# Buddhasvāmin: Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha

*Exported from [Holy-Writings.com](https://www.holy-writings.com/) on 2026-06-18 — 1 clipping.*

---

> Source: GRETIL (gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de) — Sanskrit academic edition. Title: Buddhasvāmin: Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha. Data entry: (see source file). License: refer to source file header.
> ──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
> 
> This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_buddhasvAmin-bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha.xml
>   with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.
> 
> ## Data entry: Andreas Bigger
> ## Contribution: Andreas Bigger
> ## Date of this version: 2020-07-31
> 
> ## Source:
>    - the text edited by Felix Lacote (Paris, 1908). It was.
> 
> ## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen
> 
> ## Licence:
>    This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
>    Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
> 
> ## Structure of references:
>    A reference is assembled consisting of
>    - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha = BKSS,
>    - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
>    - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.
> 
> ## Notes:
>    This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from brkas_au.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:
> 
> 	 Buddhasvamin: Brhatkathaslokasamgraha
> Input by Andreas Bigger
> ANALYTIC VERSION according to BHELA conventions
> [This computer version of the Brhatkathaslokasamgraha of
> Budhasvamin was created between 1997 and 2002. The input is
> based on the text edited by Felix Lacote (Paris, 1908). It was
> meant as a working input for myself at first, though I am willing
> to share it with everyone, who will find it useful. However you
> should know that there are certain deviations from Lacote's
> text: Cases of printing mistakes in the edition were silently
> corrected. In a few cases I also adopted a different reading, when
> it seemed to make more sense. It is also an uncorrected version.
> The input is based on the TZ-Format created by Peter Schreiner
> and others, which marks sandhi and composita. Only personal
> names are never marked as composita in this input.
> Andreas Bigger, Basel, 24.3.2002]
> 
> ## Revisions:
>    - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus
> 
> # Text
> 
> mahākhātā mahāśālā pury asty ujjayinīti yā
> mahāmbhodhimahāśailamekhalaiva mahāmahī ||  BKSS_1.1
> 
> prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ saṃtatān haimarājatān
> merukailāsakūṭebhyaḥ spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ ||  BKSS_1.2
> 
> vedamaurvīvipañcīnāṃ dhvanayaḥ pratimandiram
> yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi na bādhante parasparam ||  BKSS_1.3
> 
> kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyāyasyāṃ satatam āsate
> mahākālaprabhṛtayas tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_1.4
> 
> tasyām āsīn mahāseno mahāsenaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ
> yasya devīsahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśa śrīpater iva ||  BKSS_1.5
> 
> ciraṃ pālayatas tasya prajāḥ śāstoktakāriṇaḥ
> gopālaḥ pālakaś ceti sutau jātau guṇāmbudhī ||  BKSS_1.6
> 
> bṛhaspatisamaś cāsya mantrī bharatarohakaḥ
> rohantakaḥ surohaś ca tasyāstāṃ tatsamau sutau ||  BKSS_1.7
> 
> narendramantriputrāṇāṃ caturvidyārthavedinām
> prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ yānti sma divasāḥ sukham ||  BKSS_1.8
> 
> atha gāṃ pālayām āsa gopālaḥ pitṛpālitām
> pālako 'pi yavīyastvād yauvarājyam apālayat ||  BKSS_1.9
> 
> mantriputrau tu mantritvam atha bhūmir naveśvarā
> navamantrikṛtārakṣā jāyate sma punar vā ||  BKSS_1.10
> 
> gajarājam atho rājā dānarājivirājitam
> adhiṣṭhāya jagatsāraṃ nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ ||  BKSS_1.11
> 
> taddarśanāśayāyātam anekaṃ nṛkadambakam
> bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād itaś cetaś ca vidrutam ||  BKSS_1.12
> 
> kanyakānyatamā tatra gṛhyamāṇātha hastinā
> prāṃśuprākārataḥ prāṃśor agamyāṃ parikhām agāt ||  BKSS_1.13
> 
> khātapātavyathājātasaṃjñānāśāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ
> taṭasthā hastipṛṣṭhasthaṃ sābhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam ||  BKSS_1.14
> 
> avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā
> adhītavedaṃ yo hanti brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ ||  BKSS_1.15
> 
> iti kanyāvacaḥ śrutvā duḥśravaṃ śvapacair api
> cinteṣu bhinnahṛdayaḥ praviveśa niveśanam ||  BKSS_1.16
> 
> ativāhya ca duḥkhena dinaśeṣaṃ samāsamam
> janavādopalambhāya pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt ||  BKSS_1.17
> 
> kālakambalasaṃvītaḥ sāsicarmāsiputrikaḥ
> samantrāgadasaṃnāhaḥ saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||  BKSS_1.18
> 
> atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścit devatāyatane dhvanim
> abhisārikayā sārdhaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ ||  BKSS_1.19
> 
> hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam
> mayā yena tvayā sārdhaṃ baddhā prītir abuddhinā ||  BKSS_1.20
> 
> iyam etāvatī velā khidyamānena yāpitā
> mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva na niryāsi pativratā ||  BKSS_1.21
> 
> kaumāraḥ subhāgo bhartā yadi nāma priyas tava
> khalīkṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir vṛtheva kulaputrakaiḥ ||  BKSS_1.22
> 
> evamādi tataḥ śrutvā sā pragalbhābhisārikā
> vihasya viṭam āha sma tvādṛśā hi hatatrapāḥ ||  BKSS_1.23
> 
> nanu cittaṃ mayārādhyaṃ tasyāpi bhavataḥ kṛte
> na hi bhartṝn aviśvāsya ramante kulaṭā viṭaiḥ ||  BKSS_1.24
> 
> atha nirmakṣikaṃ bhadra madhu pātuṃ manorathaḥ
> jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me patiṃ nityapramādinam ||  BKSS_1.25
> 
> atha pāpād asi trastaḥ sphuṭaṃ nāhaṃ tava priyā
> nanu durvārarāgāndhaḥ sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ ||  BKSS_1.26
> 
> athavālaṃ vivādena vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi
> yena rājyasukhāndhena prajāpālaḥ pitā hataḥ ||  BKSS_1.27
> 
> suduḥśravam idaṃ śrutvā gopālo durvacaṃ vacaḥ
> gacchann anyatra śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ ||  BKSS_1.28
> 
> ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi nandini krandate śiśuḥ
> tvaritaṃ yājate dehi stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat ||  BKSS_1.29
> 
> iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur vinidrā brāhmaṇī sutam
> pitṛghātin mriyasveti nirdayaṃ nirabhartsayat ||  BKSS_1.30
> 
> āḥ pāpe kim asaṃbhaddhaṃ pitṛghātinn iti tvayā
> bālo 'yam uktety enaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt ||  BKSS_1.31
> 
> kim āryaputra putreṇa yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ
> śrutismṛtivid ity etad uvāca brāhmaṇī patim ||  BKSS_1.32
> 
> śrutvaivamādi kaulīnaṃ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ
> anayat kṣaṇadāśeṣam asaṃmīlitalocanaḥ ||  BKSS_1.33
> 
> atha gāḍhāndhakārāyāṃ velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ
> apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu pravādaḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_1.34
> 
> tatas tāv ūcatus trastau satrāsaṃ nṛpacoditau
> kaulīnahetuśrutaye cittaṃ devāvadhīyatām ||  BKSS_1.35
> 
> sugṛhītābhidhānasya pradyotasya pitus tava
> āsann avyabhicārīṇy ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ ||  BKSS_1.36
> 
> uddhārye dhavale keśe pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte
> uddhartāraṃ mahīpālaḥ kartayām āsa nāpitam ||  BKSS_1.37
> 
> bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe daśanāgreṇa khaṇḍite
> kulakramāgato vṛddhaḥ sūpakāraḥ pramāpitaḥ ||  BKSS_1.38
> 
> prakṛter viparītatvaṃ jānann apy evamādibhiḥ
> prabho vidher vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān apy abādhata ||  BKSS_1.39
> 
> bhartur īdṛśi vṛttānte mantrī tasyāvayoḥ pitā
> adṛṣṭabhartṛvyasanaḥ pūrvam evāgamad divam ||  BKSS_1.40
> 
> śrutamantrivināśas tu sa rājā rājayakṣmaṇā
> guruśokasahāyena sahasaivābhyabhūyata ||  BKSS_1.41
> 
> tatas tāte divaṃ yāte yātukāme ca bhūpatau
> prajāsu ca viraktāsu jātau svaḥ kiṃkriyākulau ||  BKSS_1.42
> 
> prāptakālam idaṃ śreya iti buddhvā prasāritam
> kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ saparyanteṣv avantiṣu ||  BKSS_1.43
> 
> krodhabādhitabodhatvād bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ
> bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ rājaputraḥ priyaprajaḥ ||  BKSS_1.44
> 
> śṛṅkhalātantracaraṇaḥ svatantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt
> sukhasya mahato dadhyau sa rājendro gajendravat ||  BKSS_1.45
> 
> cintāmuṣitanidratvād āhāraviraheṇa ca
> sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ saṃvatsaraśatāyatāḥ ||  BKSS_1.46
> 
> putreṇaivam avastho 'pi prajāpriyacikīrṣuṇā
> na mukta eva muktaś ca yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti ||  BKSS_1.47
> 
> nidānam idam etasya kaulīnasya vigarhitam
> itarad vādhunā devaḥ prabhur ity atha bhūpatiḥ ||  BKSS_1.48
> 
> adhomukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā talāhatamahītalaḥ
> dṛṣṭvā ca sāsram ākāśam anātha idam abravīt ||  BKSS_1.49
> 
> tulyau śukrabṛhaspatyor yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau
> anapāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ prayuñjītaitam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_1.50
> 
> kiṃ tu sattvavatām eṣa śaṅkāśūnyadhiyāṃ kramaḥ
> dṛṣṭādṛṣṭabhayagrastacetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām ||  BKSS_1.51
> 
> tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ
> idaṃ tv alīkakaulīnam aśakto 'ham upekṣitum ||  BKSS_1.52
> 
> tasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya vrīḍādhomukhamantriṇaḥ
> kūjan prakāśayām āsa kṣīṇāṃ tāmraśikhaḥ kṣapām ||  BKSS_1.53
> 
> atha śuśruvire vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām
> yaśodhavalitānantadigantodbudhyatām iti ||  BKSS_1.54
> 
> dīnadīnaṃ tad ākarṇya karṇadāraṇam apriyam
> pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv uttamāṅgam akampayat ||  BKSS_1.55
> 
> sa cāvocat pratīhārī nivāryantām amī mama
> kṣate kṣārāvadekena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_1.56
> 
> āsīc cāsyātha vā dhiṅ mām evam ātmāpavādinam
> nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ nāham arhāmi ninditum ||  BKSS_1.57
> 
> niryantraṇavihāreṇa cirajīvini rājani
> rājaputreṇa laḍitaḥ kenānyena yathā mayā ||  BKSS_1.58
> 
> samucchinnadurucchedabāhyābhyantaravairiṇā
> varṇāśramāḥ svadharmebhyaḥ kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā ||  BKSS_1.59
> 
> avantivardhanasamo nijāhāryaguṇākaraḥ
> putraḥ punnarakāt trātā kasyānyasya yathā mama ||  BKSS_1.60
> 
> athavāstām idaṃ sarvam ekenaivāsmi vardhitaḥ
> naravāhanadevena jāmātrā cakravartinā ||  BKSS_1.61
> 
> eka eva tu me nāsīd guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ
> prasādān mantrivṛṣayor yat tapovanasevanam ||  BKSS_1.62
> 
> iti niṣkampasaṃkalpaś codayām āsa mantriṇau
> sasiṃhāsanam āsthānaṃ maṇḍape dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_1.63
> 
> tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān vāpayitvā savalkalaḥ
> kamaṇḍalusanāthaś ca bhūpālo niryayau gṛhāt ||  BKSS_1.64
> 
> viṣādaviplutākṣeṇa vakṣonikṣiptapāṇinā
> dṛśyamāno 'varodhena viveśāsthānamaṇḍapam ||  BKSS_1.65
> 
> trāsamlānakapolena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthulacakṣuṣā
> pālakenābravīt taṃ ca sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam ||  BKSS_1.66
> 
> prasādāt tāta tātasya vatsarājasya ca tvayā
> buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam ||  BKSS_1.67
> 
> ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām anuśāsati bāliśāḥ
> yena loke tae ucyante viyātāḥ pitṛśikṣakāḥ ||  BKSS_1.68
> 
> etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ pitryaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ tvayā
> varṇāśramaparitrārtham idam adhyāsyatām iti ||  BKSS_1.69
> 
> tac cāvaśyam anuṣṭheyam asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā
> mādṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni vimṛśanti bhavādṛśāḥ ||  BKSS_1.70
> 
> itīdaṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā sthitvā cādhomukhaḥ kṣaṇam
> uttaraṃ cintayām āsa nāsāgrāhitalocanaḥ ||  BKSS_1.71
> 
> kṛtakṛtrimaroṣas tu rājā pālakam abravīt
> bhoḥ siṃhāsanam āroha kiṃ tavottaracintayā ||  BKSS_1.72
> 
> kiṃ cottaraśatenāpi tvayāhaṃ sopapattinā
> vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya caraṇeneva durdharaḥ ||  BKSS_1.73
> 
> iti dvijātayaḥ śrutvā purohitapuraḥsarāḥ
> viṣādagadgadagiraḥ pramṛjyāśru babhāṣire ||  BKSS_1.74
> 
> pālakas te niyojyatvād ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat
> tvanniyogān niyoktāraḥ kasmād vayam udāsmahe ||  BKSS_1.75
> 
> dhriyamāṇe prajāpāle jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ
> mṛgendrāsanam ārohan khaṭvārūḍho bhaven nanu ||  BKSS_1.76
> 
> rājyāgnim ādadhad vāpi tvayi varṣaśatāyuṣi
> parivettāram ātmānam ayaṃ manyeta ninditam ||  BKSS_1.77
> 
> tasmād asmān nivartasva saṃkalpad atibhīṣaṇāt
> śokajāny aśruvārīṇi bhavantv ānandajāni naḥ ||  BKSS_1.78
> 
> baddhāñjalir athovāca kiṃcin namitakaṃdharaḥ
> alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ ||  BKSS_1.79
> 
> mayāyam abhyanujñāto rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ
> khaṭvārūḍho na bhavitā ninditaḥ śabdavedibhiḥ ||  BKSS_1.80
> 
> asamarthe ca rājyāgneḥ pālane patite mayi
> parivettāpi naivāyaṃ bhaviṣyati narādhipaḥ ||  BKSS_1.81
> 
> yac cāpi pihitāḥ karṇāākarṇya patitadhvanim
> prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā mayā hi nihataḥ pitā ||  BKSS_1.82
> 
> tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā yuṣmatpīḍāpraśāntaye
> prāyaścittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ na nivāryo 'smi kenacit ||  BKSS_1.83
> 
> mayā cātyaktadharmeṇa yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam
> tasya pratyupakārāya pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam ||  BKSS_1.84
> 
> itīdaṃ prakṛtīr uktvā pālakaṃ punar abravīt
> avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ matprītyā pālayer iti ||  BKSS_1.85
> 
> vilakṣahasitaṃ kṛtvā gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt
> avantivardhano rājā rājan kasmān na jāyatām ||  BKSS_1.86
> 
> satsu bhārtṛṣu bhūpāla guṇavatsv api bhūbhujaḥ
> nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram ||  BKSS_1.87
> 
> gopālas tam athovāca bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā
> tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ svayam eva kariṣyasi ||  BKSS_1.88
> 
> evaṃ niruttarāḥ kṛtvā prakṛtīs tāḥ sapālakāḥ
> sarvatīrthāmbukalaśair abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam ||  BKSS_1.89
> 
> āropya cainaṃ tvaritaṃ siṃhāsanam udaṅmukhaḥ
> nirjagāma purāt svasmād ekarātroṣito yathā ||  BKSS_1.90
> 
> atha rājani kānanāvṛte puram āspanditalokalocanām |
> nibhṛtaśvasitāmayadhvaniṃ mṛtakalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ || BKSS_1.91
> 
> atha bibhrad durucchedaṃ śokaṃ bhrātṛviyogajam
> utsṛṣṭapṛthivīcintaḥ pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat ||  BKSS_2.1
> 
> taṃ purodhaḥprabhṛtayaḥ kadācid avadan prajāḥ
> utsīdantīḥ prajā rājan nārhasi tvam upekṣitum ||  BKSS_2.2
> 
> bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya dūrakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim
> kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam upāyaḥ kṣitirakṣaṇe ||  BKSS_2.3
> 
> ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpāṃśam ādatte rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ
> nikṣiptakṣitirakṣas tu sarvam eva na muñcati ||  BKSS_2.4
> 
> tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ copacicīṣatā
> rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ sukhaṃ cānububhūṣatā ||  BKSS_2.5
> 
> na ced arthayamānānāṃ vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi
> dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntādeśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ ||  BKSS_2.6
> 
> avṛttapūrvam asmābhir udāsīne tvayi śrutam
> balād agnigṛhān nītaḥ puroḍāśaḥ śunā kila ||  BKSS_2.7
> 
> baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ bhikṣāpātrād anāvṛtāt
> baṭutvāt kṣiptacittasya hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ ||  BKSS_2.8
> 
> iti śrutvā sasaṃtrāso rājā tāḍitadundubhiḥ
> mṛgendrāsanam adhyāste sumeruṃ maghavān iva ||  BKSS_2.9
> 
> tasmin nārūḍhamātre ca samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ
> udayācalakūṭasthe nalinya iva bhāskare ||  BKSS_2.10
> 
> athātīte kvacit kāle viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ
> dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan ||  BKSS_2.11
> 
> sarvavidyāvidā dharmaḥ kas tvayā nāvalokitaḥ
> ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam anuyuktās tvayā vayam ||  BKSS_2.12
> 
> rāgādimantaḥ puruṣās tair uktā hy apramāṇatā
> sāṃkhyādīnām akāryatvād vedasyaiva pramāṇatā ||  BKSS_2.13
> 
> tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ yat tad āsevyatām iti
> śrutvedaṃ nṛpatir yajñair īje niḥsaṃkhyadakṣiṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_2.14
> 
> athotsṛṣṭaprajākāryaṃ dīkṣāsantānasevayā
> mantrinau jātasaṃtrāsau taṃ kadācid avocatām ||  BKSS_2.15
> 
> uddhṛtaḥ śokapaṅkāt tvaṃ balibhir dvijakuñjaraiḥ
> uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena dīkṣāpaṅkād duruttarāt ||  BKSS_2.16
> 
> kāmārthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva tathāpi tau
> durlabho hi vinā tābhyāṃ dharmaḥ suddho nṛpair iti ||  BKSS_2.17
> 
> upapannam idaṃ śrutvā pratiśrutya tatheti ca
> devatāyācanavyagrastrīkam antaḥpuraṃ yayau ||  BKSS_2.18
> 
> pānābharaṇavāsaḥ srakpriyavāgdānamānitāḥ
> antaḥpuracarīḥ praiśyāś cacāra paritoṣitāḥ ||  BKSS_2.19
> 
> anantaram anujyeṣṭhaṃ devīḥ saṃmānya bhūpatiḥ
> vāsukinyā mahādevyā nināya saha yāminīm ||  BKSS_2.20
> 
> sa tāmracūḍarutibhir bandivṛndair vibodhitaḥ
> upāsiṣṭa puraḥsaṃdhyām ādivākaradarśanāt ||  BKSS_2.21
> 
> tato dhavalavāsaḥ sragalaṃkārānulepanaḥ
> stūyamāno jayāśīrbhir āsthānasthānam āgataḥ ||  BKSS_2.22
> 
> purodhaḥprabhṛtīs tatra prakṛtīḥ prakṛtipriyaḥ
> mānayitvā yathāyogyaṃ sopacāraṃ vyasarjayat ||  BKSS_2.23
> 
> smayamānas tato rājā mantriṇāv idam abravīt
> āpānabhūmir udyāne ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām ||  BKSS_2.24
> 
> ko hi yuṣmadvidhasuhṛdvihitāpatpratikriyaḥ
> viṣayān na niṣeveta dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāvirodhinaḥ ||  BKSS_2.25
> 
> so 'haṃ paurajanaṃ bhṛtyān antaḥpuravicāriṇaḥ
> ātmānaṃ ca bhavannāthaṃ yojayāmi sukhair iti ||  BKSS_2.26
> 
> atha tau prahvamūrdhānau svāmyabhiprāyavedinau
> pānopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sajjam evety avocatām ||  BKSS_2.27
> 
> vyāhārya sa tatas tatra sabālasthavirāṃ purīm
> vastrābharaṇamālyānnadānaiḥ prītām akārayat ||  BKSS_2.28
> 
> padmarāgādiśuktiṣṭham utpalādyadhivāsitam
> kṛtajotkāram anyo 'nyaṃ pīyate sma tato madhu ||  BKSS_2.29
> 
> madhupānāntarāleṣu savipañcīsvanaṃ muhuḥ
> gīyate sma manohāri naṭādyair nṛtyate sma ca ||  BKSS_2.30
> 
> vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca śītaraśmau divākare
> visṛjya prakṛtī rājā viveśāntaḥpuraṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_2.31
> 
> tatrāpi śrutasaṃgīto dṛṣṭastrīpātranāṭakaḥ
> pāyitāśeṣabhāryaś ca paścān nidrām asevata ||  BKSS_2.32
> 
> evam āsevamānasya sārtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ
> vivṛddhasukharāgasya bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ ||  BKSS_2.33
> 
> sa kadācid dvijādibhyaḥ saviṣādo nyavedayat
> svapno mayādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau ||  BKSS_2.34
> 
> vāhyāvalokanāyāhaṃ nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān
> mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ mātaṅgaṃ vanacāriṇam ||  BKSS_2.35
> 
> tan madāmodam āghrāya rājyahasty api māmakaḥ
> krodhād unmūlitālāno yātaḥ prati vanadvipam ||  BKSS_2.36
> 
> vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya kiṃcid ākuñcitāṅguliḥ
> āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ sagarvaiḥ kaṇṭhagarjitaiḥ ||  BKSS_2.37
> 
> madīyenātha nāgena vegenāpatya dūrataḥ
> saṃnipāto mahān datto dantayor vanadantinaḥ ||  BKSS_2.38
> 
> sphaṭikastambhaśubhrābhyāṃ dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ
> dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas tato yātaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ ||  BKSS_2.39
> 
> parājitaṃ pareṇātha dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājyahastinam
> nivarttayitukāmo 'ham āsannān idam uktavān ||  BKSS_2.40
> 
> nivartayāmi rājyebhaṃ śīghram ānayatāṅkuśam
> śikṣito vatsarājena hastiśikṣām ahaṃ nanu ||  BKSS_2.41
> 
> iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham alabdhaprārthitāṅkuśaḥ
> pratibuddhaḥ sasaṃtrāsaḥ kim etad iti cintayan ||  BKSS_2.42
> 
> iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kṣaṇadāyāḥ parikṣaye
> phalam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ vā pūjyair atrocyatām iti ||  BKSS_2.43
> 
> athāniṣṭaphalaṃ svapnaṃ jānanto 'pi dvijātayaḥ
> rājopacāracaturāḥ sthāpayām āsur anyathā ||  BKSS_2.44
> 
> yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas taṃ budhyasva vināyakam
> yaś cābhiṣekahastī taṃ rājyavighnaṃ śarīriṇam ||  BKSS_2.45
> 
> tat te gaṇapatiḥ prītaḥ prasahyoddharati prabhuḥ
> tvam apy unmūlitānarthaś ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti ||  BKSS_2.46
> 
> iti duḥśliṣṭam ākarṇya phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam
> sukhaṃ nālabhatāthainam abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam ||  BKSS_2.47
> 
> śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ vṛddhasya jagatīpateḥ
> āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ ||  BKSS_2.48
> 
> mṛgendrāsanam āroḍhuṃ pradyotena kilecchatā
> yathāpradhānamilitāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvijātayaḥ ||  BKSS_2.49
> 
> mama siṃhāsanasthasya sthito mūrdhni vihaṃgamaḥ
> vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti ||  BKSS_2.50
> 
> teṣu nirvacaneṣv eko dvijaḥ śāṇḍilyanāmakaḥ
> sakampavacano 'vocan nīcai.ś cañcalabhīrukaḥ ||  BKSS_2.51
> 
> rājñā svapnaphalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām
> trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād vāpi mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām ||  BKSS_2.52
> 
> aniṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ svanuṣṭhānapratikriyam
> duṣkarapratikāre tu yuktam ittham udāsitum ||  BKSS_2.53
> 
> iti śrutvā mahāsenaḥ saṃśayāmṛṣṭamānasaḥ
> śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd vivakṣuṃ sphuritādharam ||  BKSS_2.54
> 
> brahman kathaya viśrabdham anujñāto dvijair api
> yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ pratiṣiddho na kenacit ||  BKSS_2.55
> 
> ity uktaḥ kṣitipālena vyāhartum upacakrame
> ahitādi hitāntaṃ ca śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ ||  BKSS_2.56
> 
> yo 'sau saptacchadaḥ pakṣī so 'śanir duḥśravadhvaniḥ
> sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya sapta pakṣān nibodha tān ||  BKSS_2.57
> 
> sarvathā vistareṇālam alaṃ siṃhāsanena te
> kaścid āropyatām etad yasya necchasi jīvitam ||  BKSS_2.58
> 
> kañcid adyedam ārūḍham ardhamāseṣu saptāsu
> atīteṣv aśanir hanti patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam ||  BKSS_2.59
> 
> iti śrutvā sphuratkrodhaḥ prabhūr bharatarohakam
> akṣiṇī mukharasyāsya khanyetām ity acodayat ||  BKSS_2.60
> 
> yathājñāpayasīty uktvā badhnan parikaraṃ dvijān
> mantrī sākṣinikocena grāhyavākyān asūcayat ||  BKSS_2.61
> 
> mṛdupūrvaṃ tato viprāmahīpālam abodhayan
> deva nonmattavākyāni gṛhyante paṭubuddhibhiḥ ||  BKSS_2.62
> 
> na ca kevalam unmatto brāhmaṇaś caiṣa mūḍhakaḥ
> tenāpi nayanoddhāraṃ naiva nigraham arhati ||  BKSS_2.63
> 
> kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavāsutaḥ
> pakṣāḥ sapta gatā yāvat tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham ||  BKSS_2.64
> 
> siṃhāsanam api kṣipram ārohatu narādhipaḥ
> lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ dvijanmanaḥ ||  BKSS_2.65
> 
> yadi satyaiva vāg asya tataḥ satkāram āpsyati
> viparyaye khalīkāraṃ manvādiparibhāṣitam ||  BKSS_2.66
> 
> devo 'pi divasān etān vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha
> kurvadbhiḥ śāntikarmāṇi mahākālaṃ niṣevatām ||  BKSS_2.67
> 
> iti śrutvā dvijātibhyo yuktam ity avadhārya ca
> bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ mahākālaṃ yayau nṛpaḥ ||  BKSS_2.68
> 
> tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān apaśyad divase 'ntime
> madhyaṃdine payodālīm unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati ||  BKSS_2.69
> 
> atha sā kṣaṇamātreṇa vyāptānantadigantarā
> nīlakaṇṭhagalacchāyā pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām ||  BKSS_2.70
> 
> caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭāghoṣam udghoṣyāśanir utkaṭaḥ
> rājapratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā tatraivāntardadhe tataḥ ||  BKSS_2.71
> 
> atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya kṛtvā vigatabandhanam
> kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ saṃpradānair atoṣayat ||  BKSS_2.72
> 
> rājñā cāsya kṛtaṃ nāma tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam
> so 'yaṃ mukharaśāṇḍilyaḥ siddhādeśo 'nuyujyatām ||  BKSS_2.73
> 
> tena cāhūya pṛṣṭena niḥśaṅkena niveditam
> śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca pitṛvat kartum arhasi ||  BKSS_2.74
> 
> yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo rājā rājann upāgataḥ
> bhavadīyo bhavān eva sarvathā śrūyatām idam ||  BKSS_2.75
> 
> tvam anyena mahīpāla mahīpālena rājyataḥ
> svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād yuktam āsthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_2.76
> 
> iti śrutvā mahīpāle viṣādānatamūrdhani
> śanair mukharaśāṇḍilyapramukhā niryayur dvijāḥ ||  BKSS_2.77
> 
> mantrimātrasahāyas tu rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam
> kaḥ syād rājeti cintāvān niṣasāda nṛpāsane ||  BKSS_2.78
> 
> siddhādeśasya tu vacaḥ śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ
> viṣādād dīnayā vācā mahīpālam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_2.79
> 
> mahāsenena duḥsvapnaḥ sa yathā vañcitas tathā
> vañcaya tvam api kṣipram atyāsannaphalo hy asau ||  BKSS_2.80
> 
> tiryagyonigataḥ kaścid adhyāstāṃ pārthivāsanam
> devo 'pi divasān kāṃcid vanavāsī bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_2.81
> 
> tuṣṇībhūtaṃ tu rājānam eva bruvati mantriṇi
> gopālatanayas tatra viveśāvantivardhanaḥ ||  BKSS_2.82
> 
> tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya dūram utpatya kandukaḥ
> nipatyotpatya ca punaḥ siṃhāsanatalaṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_2.83
> 
> avantivardhanayaśā bhagini tena coditā
> siṃhāsanatalād eva kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_2.84
> 
> tayoktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam
> kiṃ cāhaṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā yenādiśasi mām iti ||  BKSS_2.85
> 
> tataḥ paśyeti tām uktvā tad utkṣipya nṛpāsanam
> avantivardhano 'nyatra sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ ||  BKSS_2.86
> 
> sa tu kandukam ādātum ārabdhaś ca nṛpeṇa tu
> siṃhāsanād avaplutya pariṣvaktas trapānataḥ ||  BKSS_2.87
> 
> athānantaram āhūya rājā prakṛtimaṇḍalam
> uvāca rājaputro 'yam adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām ||  BKSS_2.88
> 
> yuṣmatsamakṣam ukto ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā
> avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ matprītyā pālayer iti ||  BKSS_2.89
> 
> tadādeśāt sutatvāc ca so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā
> pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_2.90
> 
> athāsmin saṃkaṭe kārye pālakena pradarśite
> sabhāyām ānatāṅgāyāṃ na kaścid kiṃcid uktavān ||  BKSS_2.91
> 
> tato dharmārthakāmānāṃ mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ
> putram āropayām āsa siṃhāsanam avantiyam ||  BKSS_2.92
> 
> kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaḥ kṛtakeśanāśaḥ skandhāvasaktakarako nṛpatiḥ purāṇaḥ
> adhyāsita munivaraiḥ saha kāśyapena mandaspṛho 'sitagiriṃ tapase jagāma ||  BKSS_2.93
> 
> athāvantiṣu jantūnāṃ kṣudrāṇām api kenacit
> janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ pārthive 'vantivardhane ||  BKSS_3.1
> 
> evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu vāsareṣu mahīpatiḥ
> kadācid vāhayitvāśvān nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kvacit ||  BKSS_3.2
> 
> tamālālambidolāntarvilasantīṃ kumārikām
> kālindīhradasaṃkrāntāṃ lolām indukalām iva ||  BKSS_3.3
> 
> uttarīyāntasaṃsaktam ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam
> nirmucyamānanirmokaṃ bhogaṃ bhogavadhūm iva ||  BKSS_3.4
> 
> dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ
> āvṛto hayaśālābhiḥ svaṃ viveśa niveśanam ||  BKSS_3.5
> 
> tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya majjanādi rahogataḥ
> dolāyamānahṛdayo dolām eva vyacintayat ||  BKSS_3.6
> 
> mandāśanābhilāṣasya mandanidrasya bhūpateḥ
> mandadharmārthacintasya divasāḥ katicid gatāḥ ||  BKSS_3.7
> 
> kadācid atha velāyāṃ mandaraśmau divākṛti
> kṣubhitānām ivāśrauṣīt sa nirghoṣam udanvatām ||  BKSS_3.8
> 
> didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya samudbhūtakutūhale
> prāsādatalam arohad antaḥpuracarāvṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_3.9
> 
> nṛmātaṅgaturaṃgoṣṭragavājaiḍakarāsabhān
> saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam ||  BKSS_3.10
> 
> unmūlitamahāvṛkṣaś cūrṇitaprāṃśumaṃdiraḥ
> bhṛṅgamālāparīvāraḥ sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_3.11
> 
> pānaprasaktamātaṅgamaṇḍalaprahitekṣaṇam
> mātaṅgarājam adrākṣīn mātaṅgagrāmaṇīs tataḥ ||  BKSS_3.12
> 
> ādideśa samīpasthāṃ kanyakām avilambitam
> hastikīṭo 'yam uddāmo durdānto damyatām iti ||  BKSS_3.13
> 
> karāmbhoruhasaṃsparśasubhagenātha sāmbhasā
> ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ kare kuñcitapuṣkare ||  BKSS_3.14
> 
> atha saṃrambhasaṃhārāt saṃvellitakaraḥ karī
> vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm ||  BKSS_3.15
> 
> tām avantipatir dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ tathāgatām
> citrīyamāṇahṛdayaś cintayām āsa cetasā ||  BKSS_3.16
> 
> kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ saharāgaḥ sacetanaḥ
> vaśīkṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā vaśīkaraṇavidyayā ||  BKSS_3.17
> 
> iyaṃ hi vītarāgādīn munīn api nirīkṣitā
> vaśīkuryād viśantī ca calayed acalān api ||  BKSS_3.18
> 
> athendrāyudharāgeṇa sottarīyeṇa dantayoḥ
> baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya nāgaṃ yāhīty acodayat ||  BKSS_3.19
> 
> tato mandatarābhyāsaiś caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ
> abhistambham agād vītabhayapaurajanāvṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_3.20
> 
> tayoktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ saṃtāpayati mām iti
> aśokapallavaiś chāyām atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ ||  BKSS_3.21
> 
> bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe prāsādatalavartinam
> vanditvā ca mahīpālaṃ mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau ||  BKSS_3.22
> 
> mātaṅgīvandanāpūtam ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ
> keyaṃ kasya kuto veti pṛcchati sma surohakam ||  BKSS_3.23
> 
> sa tasmai kathayām āsa deva na jñāyate kutaḥ
> sahasaivedam āyātaṃ parun mātaṅgapakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_3.24
> 
> ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās teṣām utpalahastakaḥ
> grāmaṇīs tasya kanyeyaṃ sutā surasamañjarī ||  BKSS_3.25
> 
> iti śrutvā praviśyāntar dhyāyan surasamañjarīm
> svadehaṃ yāpayām āsa pittajvaracikitsitaiḥ ||  BKSS_3.26
> 
> surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaṅgīdūṣitāśayam
> ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa tannaptur vṛttam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_3.27
> 
> sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ vicārastimitekṣaṇā
> smitāpagamitatrāsaṃ surohakam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_3.28
> 
> mātaṅgarūpadhāriṇyo yathānyā divyayoṣitaḥ
> tatheyam api kenāpi nimittenāgatā mahīm ||  BKSS_3.29
> 
> kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ kva ca taddantalambanam
> vyāpāro 'yam adivyasya prekṣitaḥ kena kasyacit ||  BKSS_3.30
> 
> atha vālaṃ vimarśena svayaṃ sabandhino gṛham
> kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi nātmatulyāsti dūtikā ||  BKSS_3.31
> 
> sātha pravahaṇārūḍhā vṛddhaviprapuraḥsarā
> gatvā pakkaṇamadhyasthaṃ dadarśotpalahastakam ||  BKSS_3.32
> 
> dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām āttakarkaraveṇukaḥ
> saha mātaṅgasaṃghena vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_3.33
> 
> athāṅgāravatī yānād avatīrṇā tam abravīt
> ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā tvam apy eṣa palāyase ||  BKSS_3.34
> 
> kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam ādhīnaṃ cāpi tat tvayi
> dūrotsaraṇam utsṛjya tena ḍhaukasva mām iti ||  BKSS_3.35
> 
> tam utsāritamātaṅgaṃ sāsannāsīnam abravīt
> mannaptre dīyatāṃ rājñe rājñī surasamañjarī ||  BKSS_3.36
> 
> cāṇḍālīsparśanaṃ rājā nārhatīty evamādibhiḥ
> na ca grāmeyakālāpais tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi ||  BKSS_3.37
> 
> yaś ca divyābhimānas te tatrāpīdaṃ mamottaram
> mamāpi bhadra dauhitraś cakravartī bhavādṛśām ||  BKSS_3.38
> 
> ity aṅgāravatīvākyam ākarṇyotpalahastakaḥ
> anuktottara evāsyai tatheti pratipannavān ||  BKSS_3.39
> 
> atha pracchannam āropya yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm
> mṛtasaṃjīvinī naptūr asāv oṣadhim ānayat ||  BKSS_3.40
> 
> pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm antar antaḥpurād bahiḥ
> sa buddhyāpi na yāti sma pratyakṣam api tāṃ smaran ||  BKSS_3.41
> 
> iyam evāsti tattvena mithyānyad iti cintayan
> gandharvanagarākāraṃ sa saṃsāram amanyata ||  BKSS_3.42
> 
> gamayan divasān evam ekadā saha kāntayā
> sa prāsādagato 'paśyat pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃgamam ||  BKSS_3.43
> 
> taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā triyāmānte mandaṃ surasamañjarī
> krandantī parimṛjyāśrum anuyukteti bhūbhṛtā ||  BKSS_3.44
> 
> kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudyate sundari tvayā
> utānyad asti duḥkhasya kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_3.45
> 
> sābravīt kiṃ mamādyāpi pakkaṇena bavadgateḥ
> kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||  BKSS_3.46
> 
> siddhamātaṅgavidyo 'yaṃ pitā mama mahar2ddhikaḥ
> saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ vāyumukte pure 'vasat ||  BKSS_3.47
> 
> tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti vidyādharagaṇādhamaḥ
> ipphako nāma tasyaiva pitrāhaṃ ca pratiśrutā ||  BKSS_3.48
> 
> tātasya viyatāyātaḥ kadācid atha mārutaḥ
> rajaḥpiśaṅgabhṛṅgālīm aharat kusumasrajam ||  BKSS_3.49
> 
> sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ gaṅgārodhasi nāradam
> sthāṇusthiraṃ bhujaṃgīva vilolā paryaveṣṭayat ||  BKSS_3.50
> 
> vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ dṛṣṭvā lohitalocanaḥ
> nāradaś caṇḍakopatvād uccair idam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_3.51
> 
> śarīropahatā mālā yeneyaṃ mālabhāriṇā
> kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_3.52
> 
> so 'tha śāpopataptena pitrā vijñāpito mama
> tīvrasya brahmaśāpasya pratīkāro bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_3.53
> 
> atha kṛpāmbuśamitakrodhajvālākadambakaḥ
> nāradāgnir uvācedaṃ mlānam utpalahastakam ||  BKSS_3.54
> 
> na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ śāpavahnir mayāpy ayam
> utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛtapuṅkhena dhānuṣkeṇeva sāyakaḥ ||  BKSS_3.55
> 
> kiṃ tv anicchāśamāḥ śāpāḥ prājñair abhimukhā gatāḥ
> svalpenāpi hi vañcyante tena tvam api vañcaya ||  BKSS_3.56
> 
> pariṇeṣyati gaupālir bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā
> tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād asmacchāpād vimokṣyase ||  BKSS_3.57
> 
> iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā vayaṃ tvatpādapālitāḥ
> uṣitā varjitā duḥkair ahorātrasamāṃ samām ||  BKSS_3.58
> 
> sāhaṃ muneḥ prasādena jātā tvatpādapālikā
> tenāpi śāntaśāpena svargād asmān nirākṛtā ||  BKSS_3.59
> 
> sa kadācid ito dṛṣṭvā gatam utpalahastakam
> matkṛte tvām api krūra ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti ||  BKSS_3.60
> 
> nirmātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā pitṛniveśanam
> caṇḍālabhayaśaṅkinyā ruditaṃ niḥsahāyayā ||  BKSS_3.61
> 
> asti cātrāpi sukara upāyaḥ sa tu duṣkaraḥ
> mahārājasya sādhyatvāt pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ ||  BKSS_3.62
> 
> yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ nānyathā vaktum iṣyasi
> tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ ||  BKSS_3.63
> 
> athoktaṃ janarājena yad icchasi tad ucyatām
> muktvānyastrīkathāṃ bhīru sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te ||  BKSS_3.64
> 
> athānandajanetrāmbusiktānanapayodharā
> atiprasāda ity uktvā abravīt surasamañjarī ||  BKSS_3.65
> 
> vidyādharādirājena vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā
> hiṃsitavyaḥ sadoṣo 'pi na antaḥpuragato nṛpaḥ ||  BKSS_3.66
> 
> itīdaṃ nṛpatiḥ śrutvā tām uvāca kṛtasmitaḥ
> anugrahe 'pi yācñeti yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu ||  BKSS_3.67
> 
> tataś cārabhya divasād aharniśam avantipaḥ
> amāvāsyāṃ śaśīvāsīj janadurlabhadarśanaḥ ||  BKSS_3.68
> 
> kadācid atha niryāntīṃ purīm udakadānakam
> śrutvā harmyāvalīśeṣāṃ rājāpy āsīt samutsukaḥ ||  BKSS_3.69
> 
> śaiśavaprāptarājyatvād indriyānītamānasaḥ
> tadālpadarśī samayaṃ visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_3.70
> 
> prasuptām eva dayitām āropya śibikāṃ niśi
> taṭaṃ śivataḍāgasya citravṛttāntam ānayat ||  BKSS_3.71
> 
> tatas tan makarākīrṇaṃ poteneva mahārṇavam
> plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryayā vītanidrayā ||  BKSS_3.72
> 
> anujñātāvagāhāṃś ca paśyan paurakumārakān
> so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti cābravīt ||  BKSS_3.73
> 
> sāvadat pālitā yena prajāḥ sarvā na bibhyati
> tasyaivorasi tiṣṭhantī bibhemīti na yujyate ||  BKSS_3.74
> 
> kiṃ tu yātrānubhūteyam idānīṃ niṣprayojanam
> ihāsitam ahaṃ manye tasmād āvartyatām iti ||  BKSS_3.75
> 
> yātrāpahṛtacetastvāt tadvākyam avakarṇayan
> sabhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam aikṣatāvantivardhanaḥ ||  BKSS_3.76
> 
> krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ paśyatāṃ cordhvacakṣuṣām
> ipphakaḥ sphuritakrodhaḥ samutkṣipya jahāra tam ||  BKSS_3.77
> 
> athāṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ pautrāpaharaṇaśravāt
> hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ sacivau sajalānilaiḥ ||  BKSS_3.78
> 
> sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā gatvāsitagiriṃ laghu
> pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor vṛttāntam iti tau gatau ||  BKSS_3.79
> 
> kāśyapapramukhāṃs tatra namaskṛtya ca tāpasān
> vanditāyācacakṣāte pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam ||  BKSS_3.80
> 
> atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇaṃ kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat
> svantaḥ khalv eṣa vṛttānta iti vākyāmṛtena tam ||  BKSS_3.81
> 
> saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva nabhaḥprasthāpitekṣaṇaḥ
> āyāntīm eva jānīhi putravārttāṃ śivām iti ||  BKSS_3.82
> 
> athāgacchantam aikṣanta nabhaḥprahitadṛṣṭayaḥ
> cakāsadasicarmāṇaṃ divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ ||  BKSS_3.83
> 
> so 'vatīrya marunmārgād asvatantrīkṛtepphakaḥ
> saha cāvantināthena kāśyapādīn avandata ||  BKSS_3.84
> 
> vadhūvanditapāde ca cetanāvati pālake
> vidyādharaḥ kathitavān vṛttāntaṃ munisaṃnidhau ||  BKSS_3.85
> 
> naravāhanadattasya vidyādharapateḥ priyam
> māṃ divākaradevākhyaṃ jānīta paricārakam ||  BKSS_3.86
> 
> so 'haṃ himavato gacchan nabhasā malayācalam
> upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam ||  BKSS_3.87
> 
> apahṛtyāpagacchantaṃ sadāraṃ medinīpatim
> ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ vidyādharakulādhamam ||  BKSS_3.88
> 
> muñceti ca mayoktaḥ san yadāyaṃ na vimuktavān
> tadā yuddhena nirjitya prāptitaś cakravartinam ||  BKSS_3.89
> 
> anuyuktaś ca tenāyam ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā
> kim ity avocad etena yan me dārā hṛtā iti ||  BKSS_3.90
> 
> atha bhartrāham ādiṣṭaḥ saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam
> sabhāsadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ kāśyapādyair adhiṣṭhitām ||  BKSS_3.91
> 
> vyavahāre vinirjitya labdhā surasamañjarīm
> vardhamānakamālāṃ vā nirjito 'yaṃ sarāsabhām ||  BKSS_3.92
> 
> aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam
> āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_3.93
> 
> tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ divyair ambarabhūṣaṇaiḥ
> āliṅgya ca sasauhārdaṃ mayā saha visṛṣṭavān ||  BKSS_3.94
> 
> sa cāyam ipphako baddhaḥ sadāraś caiṣa bhūpatiḥ
> cakravartī ca vo draṣṭum āgantā sāvarodhanaḥ ||  BKSS_3.95
> 
> te divākaradevasya śrutvedam ṛṣayo vacaḥ
> harṣāśrusiktatanavaḥ kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām ||  BKSS_3.96
> 
> atha prātar nabhovyāpi nirabhre vyomni garjitam
> ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan kim etad iti khecaram ||  BKSS_3.97
> 
> so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām
> vimānagarbhavartitvāt śrūyate garjitākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_3.98
> 
> ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī vidyādharapatīśvaraḥ
> garjaddundubhijīmūto nabhasā dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_3.99
> 
> rohitendradhanurvidyutbalākādyutipiñjaram
> ambhodānām iva vyāptasakalāśānabhastalam ||  BKSS_3.100
> 
> nānāratnaprabhājālakarālam atha tāpasaiḥ
> ārād āyādvimānānāṃ divo vṛndam adṛśyata ||  BKSS_3.101
> 
> avatīryāśramadvāri vimānaṃ cakravartinaḥ
> sthitam anyāni śailasya kandarāsānumūrdhasu ||  BKSS_3.102
> 
> vidyādharādhirājasya vimānaṃ kamalākṛti
> padmarāgapalāśānāṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam ||  BKSS_3.103
> 
> svayaṃ garuḍapāṣāṇakarṇikāmadhyam āsthitaḥ
> sthitās tasya palāśeṣu bhāryāś citravibhūṣaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_3.104
> 
> sabhāryākariṇīyūthaḥ sa vidyādharakuñjaraḥ
> sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt phullānanasaroruhām ||  BKSS_3.105
> 
> abhivādya tatas tatra kāśyapapramukhān munīn
> harṣātiśayaniśceṣṭaṃ vavande mātulaṃ munim ||  BKSS_3.106
> 
> bhartāram anuyāntībhir anujyeṣṭhatapasvinaḥ
> devībhir vanditās tasya śvaśuras tadanantaram ||  BKSS_3.107
> 
> anujñātāsanāsīnaṃ kāśyapaś cakravartinam
> prasṛṣṭānandanetrāmbur abravīd gadgadākṣaram ||  BKSS_3.108
> 
> aprāpteṣṭārthasaṃpattivāñchāśīr abhidhīyate
> āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam āśiṣāṃ yad agocaram ||  BKSS_3.109
> 
> kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ
> ācāram anugacchadbhir asmābhir idam ucyate ||  BKSS_3.110
> 
> anindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ sabhāryāsuhṛdas tava
> mahākalpāvasāne 'pi kūṭasthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti ||  BKSS_3.111
> 
> pālakenānuyuktas tu vadhūnāṃ gotranāmanī
> gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa preritaś cakravartinā ||  BKSS_3.112
> 
> evamādikathānte ca cakravartī tapasvinaḥ
> abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyāmātaṅga anuyujyatām ||  BKSS_3.113
> 
> kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya yātrāvyāpṛtamānasam
> sārdhaṃ surasamañjaryā rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti ||  BKSS_3.114
> 
> sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ mahyam utpalahastakaḥ
> dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād etasmai dattavān iti ||  BKSS_3.115
> 
> atha brūhīti pṛṣṭaḥ sann uvācāvantivardhanaḥ
> dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti ||  BKSS_3.116
> 
> athojjhitāsanaḥ sabhyān uvācotpalahastakaḥ
> yathāhāyaṃ tathaivedaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata ||  BKSS_3.117
> 
> nāradena purā śaptaḥ kruddhenāhaṃ yathā tathā
> pratyakṣam eva pūjyānāṃ divyalocanacakṣuṣām ||  BKSS_3.118
> 
> tadā mayaiṣa dīrghāyur bahukṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ
> sutā dattā mayā tubhyam upayacchasva tām iti ||  BKSS_3.119
> 
> uktaś caivam uvācāyaṃ ninditāṃ kaḥ sacetanaḥ
> kanyakām upayaccheta śāpadagdhāt kulād iti ||  BKSS_3.120
> 
> pratyākhyātā yadānena caṇḍasiṃhādisaṃnidhau
> avantipataye dattā tadā surasamañjarī ||  BKSS_3.121
> 
> saṃdehaś cedamī sarve vidyādharagaṇeśvarāḥ
> pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca tat tatheti niveditam ||  BKSS_3.122
> 
> kāśyapas tam athāvocad avasanno 'si khecara
> caṇḍasiṃhādibhir yasmāt pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ ||  BKSS_3.123
> 
> asya cāvinayasyedaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācara
> vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtāṅgāni gaṅgāmbhasi nimajjaya ||  BKSS_3.124
> 
> pretāvāsakṛtāvāso vasānaḥ pretacīvaram
> bhaikṣāśanaś ca varṣānte muktaśāpo bhaviṣyasi ||  BKSS_3.125
> 
> athojjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair jarāndhajātyandhajaḍārbhakaiṛ api
> didṛkṣubhir vatsanarendranandanaṃ tapovanaṃ sapramadais tadāvṛtam ||  BKSS_3.126
> 
> atha vidyādharapatiḥ kāśyapenāryuṣā puraḥ
> ṛṣimātulamitrāṇāṃ pṛṣṭo bhāryāgaṇasya ca ||  BKSS_4.1
> 
> āyuṣman vayam ete ca tapovittāḥ sapālakāḥ
> tvatkathāśravaṇotkaṇṭhaniṣkampamanasaḥ sthitāḥ ||  BKSS_4.2
> 
> aiśvaryaṃ durlabhaṃ labdham idam āyuṣmatā yathā
> svīkṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.3
> 
> atha vidyādhareśasya pṛṣṭasyeti tapasvinā
> trāsāt pṛthutarākṣasya jātam acchāyam ānanam ||  BKSS_4.4
> 
> acintayac ca kaṣṭeyam āpad āpatitā yataḥ
> atyāsanno 'ticapalaḥ ko na dahyeta vahninā ||  BKSS_4.5
> 
> iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā prītyāham anayāhṛtaḥ
> idaṃ sacetanaḥ ko nu kathayed gurusaṃnidhau ||  BKSS_4.6
> 
> śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
> iti śūrakathāṃ śūraḥ kuryāt kaḥ śūrasaṃnidhau ||  BKSS_4.7
> 
> anākhyāne muneḥ śāpo mahāpātakam anyathā
> sulabhānto varaṃ śāpo dustaraṃ na tu pātakam ||  BKSS_4.8
> 
> kṛta eva tu gauryā me prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām
> smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ tām api smartum īdṛśi ||  BKSS_4.9
> 
> iti cintitamātraiva purastāc cakravartinaḥ
> abhāṣata mahāgaurī prabhopahatabhāskarā ||  BKSS_4.10
> 
> ṛṣimātulabhāryāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca sabhūbhujām
> śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac chroṣyati netaraḥ ||  BKSS_4.11
> 
> ity uktvā vadane tasya paṭūbhūtvā sarasvatī
> caritaṃ kathayām āsa sā citraṃ cakravartinaḥ ||  BKSS_4.12
> 
> munimātulamitrāṇi rājāno dayitāś ca ye
> ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ śṛṇvantv acalacetasaḥ ||  BKSS_4.13
> 
> asti vatseṣu nagarī kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ
> saṃniviṣṭānukālindi tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ ||  BKSS_4.14
> 
> manāg janapadasyāsya nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca
> kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān na kathā kathitā bhavet ||  BKSS_4.15
> 
> yo hi saptārṇavadvīpāṃ draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim
> ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm ||  BKSS_4.16
> 
> tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena kathāvyāsaṅgakāriṇā
> kathyamānāṃ kathām eva śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā ||  BKSS_4.17
> 
> mahāvarodhanasyāpi bhāryābuddhir dvaye sthitā
> tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ padmāvatyāṃ ca bhūpateḥ ||  BKSS_4.18
> 
> mahāprabhāvā nṛpateḥ śārṅgapāṇer bhujā iva
> sakāyā iva copāyāś catvāro mitramantriṇaḥ ||  BKSS_4.19
> 
> ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
> vasantakaś ceti sa taiḥ saha kālam ayāpayat ||  BKSS_4.20
> 
> kadācid āsthānagataṃ nṛpaṃ vāṇijadārakau
> jānuspṛṣṭamahī pṛṣṭau saṃvijñāpayatām idam ||  BKSS_4.21
> 
> devāvayoḥ pitā yātaḥ sabhayaṃ makarālayam
> saha tena sa potena nāgalokaṃ praveśitaḥ ||  BKSS_4.22
> 
> jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya pitṛbhaktyaiva sāgaram
> gatas tatraiva ca gataḥ so 'pi tātagatāṃ gatim ||  BKSS_4.23
> 
> yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī
> sthitā na mṛgyamāṇāpi bahukṛtvaḥ prayacchati ||  BKSS_4.24
> 
> tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ pitṛdraviṇam āvayoḥ
> bhrātṛjāyā tataḥ sā nau vyutthitā dāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.25
> 
> atha rājāvadat pahvāṃ pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām
> duṣkaraṃ kulanārībhīrājāsthānapraveśanam ||  BKSS_4.26
> 
> tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās tvayā vāṇijayoṣitaḥ
> sā yadāha sabhāyās tat samakṣaṃ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.27
> 
> atha vijñāpayām āsa yātāyātā yaśodharā
> vijñāpayati sā yat tad ākarṇayitum arhatha ||  BKSS_4.28
> 
> sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgamya sasaṃbhramā
> svāgtaṃ rājajihvāyāity avocat kṛtasmitā ||  BKSS_4.29
> 
> atha vetrāsanāsīnāṃ prayuktārghādisatkriyām
> sā mām āhāgame kāryam āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.30
> 
> devādeśe tu kathite tayoktaṃ paṭulajjayā
> ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ devarau me yad āhatuḥ ||  BKSS_4.31
> 
> kiṃ tu tasyānayor bhrātur vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam
> vahanasya punaḥ svāmī vipanna iti na śrutam ||  BKSS_4.32
> 
> sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ śrutapotavipattayaḥ
> avipannā gṛhān eva śrūyante punar āgatāḥ ||  BKSS_4.33
> 
> tathā kadācid anayoḥ sa bhrātā vahanāpadaḥ
> vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān mamāvaidhavyalakṣaṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_4.34
> 
> anyac cāpannasattvāyāmāso 'yaṃ daśamo mama
> vartate bhrātṛputro 'pi kadācid anayor bhavet ||  BKSS_4.35
> 
> putro me yadi jāyeta jīvan vā patir āpatet
> tataḥ svīkṛtasarvasvau devarau me kva yāsyataḥ ||  BKSS_4.36
> 
> etan manasi kṛtvārthaṃ dravyaṃ devarayor aham
> na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.37
> 
> iti śrutvā mahīpālo vāṇijāv idam abravīt
> kuṭumbācāracaturā yuktam āha kuṭumbinī ||  BKSS_4.38
> 
> bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā
> ubhayor nobhayorvāpi yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā ||  BKSS_4.39
> 
> athāniṣṭhitae evāsminn ālāpe pūritāmbaraḥ
> tūryagarjitasaṃbhinnas tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat ||  BKSS_4.40
> 
> sahāsayā ca sahasā vāsovāsādihastayā
> vaṇiggaṇikayā rājā vyajñāpyata viyātayā ||  BKSS_4.41
> 
> vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo diṣṭyā prakṛtisaṃpadā
> vaṇijo bhrātṛjāyāyājātaḥ putro 'nayor iti ||  BKSS_4.42
> 
> citrīyamāṇacittena cintitaṃ ca mahībhujā
> aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ pratyakṣam anubhūyate ||  BKSS_4.43
> 
> kuṭumbinaḥ putranāmni jāte śoṇitabinduke
> harṣavibhrāntacittānāṃ vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram ||  BKSS_4.44
> 
> vaṇijo draviṇasyāyam ataḥ pālaka ity amī
> samaṃ harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ mitrāmitrasamā gatāḥ ||  BKSS_4.45
> 
> asmākaṃ tu dhanasyāsya medinīmaṇḍalasya ca
> avasāne vinā putrāt pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_4.46
> 
> iti putragatāṃ cintām upāsīnasya bhūpateḥ
> dīrghaśvāsasahāyasya divasāḥ katicid yayuḥ ||  BKSS_4.47
> 
> tam ekadā sukhāsīnaṃ senāpatir abhāṣata
> yātrā mṛgājinodyāne tvaddṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti ||  BKSS_4.48
> 
> gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra tatra tatra niveśitāḥ
> viśālāś citraśālāḥ sa citranyastanarādhipāḥ ||  BKSS_4.49
> 
> apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ
> ye caitān anutiṣṭhanti te ke ke puruṣā iti ||  BKSS_4.50
> 
> so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ kīrtilaṅghitasāgaraḥ
> ṣaṣtyā putrasahasrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ ||  BKSS_4.51
> 
> ayaṃ daśaratho rājā vṛto rāmādibhiḥ sutaiḥ
> ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī cāsya tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ ||  BKSS_4.52
> 
> evamādīn asau dṛṣṭvā svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān
> vicintaś cintayām āsa citrāṃ yātrām acintayan ||  BKSS_4.53
> 
> puṇyavanta ime bhūpāḥ putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ
> mandapuṇyena yātavyaṃ manye puṃnarakaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_4.54
> 
> sa mṛgājinayātrāyāḥ parītaḥ putracintayā
> nivṛtyāpaśyad āvantyāṃ mandirodyānasevinīm ||  BKSS_4.55
> 
> svakarāmburuhachāyāsaṃlohititapallavam
> tāmrāśokalatāprāntam avalambya vyavasthitām ||  BKSS_4.56
> 
> anādarād anāhitair mālyacandanabhūṣaṇaiḥ
> udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ mlānānanasaroruhām ||  BKSS_4.57
> 
> upagamyābravīc caināṃ kim aśokaḥ saśokayā
> vandyeta labdhavijayo rakto bālo niṣevyate ||  BKSS_4.58
> 
> sābravīt sahasāyātabhartṛkāritasaṃbhramā
> mahārāja kutaḥ śoko nāmāpi tava gṛhyatām ||  BKSS_4.59
> 
> kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān
> āvapantīṃ svaśāvānām īkṣe putravatīm iti ||  BKSS_4.60
> 
> āsic ca nṛpateś cintā yathāhaṃ putracintayā
> anantayā saṃtatayā tatheyam api khidyate ||  BKSS_4.61
> 
> atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā gatvā padmāvatīgṛham
> adṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ pṛṣṭavān paricārikām ||  BKSS_4.62
> 
> kva devīty uktayākhyātam udyāne putrakasya sā
> mādhavyā sahakārasya vivāham anutiṣṭhati ||  BKSS_4.63
> 
> śrutveti vatsarājasya buddhir āsīd aho mama
> bhāryāṇāṃ divasā yānti saha putramanorathaiḥ ||  BKSS_4.64
> 
> lokasyānicchataḥ putraiḥ kīrṇagṛhakarodibhiḥ
> phalakeṣu kṛtākrandair avakāśo na labhyate ||  BKSS_4.65
> 
> asmākam icchatām ekaḥ kulajīvitakāraṇam
> na labhyate sutaḥ paśya vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti ||  BKSS_4.66
> 
> niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin mandirodyānamaṇḍape
> anāgatāgatasuhṛtparivāra upāviśat ||  BKSS_4.67
> 
> apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra bhavatāṃ jīvitauṣadham
> mūlaṃ kulataroḥ kasya kiyantaḥ putrakā iti ||  BKSS_4.68
> 
> teṣu niṣprativākyeṣu kiṃcin namitamūrdhasu
> vasantakaḥ parihasan praṇayitvād abhās.ata ||  BKSS_4.69
> 
> svāmibhaktā vayaṃ deva svāmivṛttānuvartinaḥ
> yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ ||  BKSS_4.70
> 
> tam avocat samīpasthaḥ śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
> aprastāve 'pi bhavato mukham etad anāvṛtam ||  BKSS_4.71
> 
> putracintārujārtasya kurvāṇaḥ śalyaghaṭṭanam
> nanv anekaguṇāṃ bhartur utpādayasi vedanām ||  BKSS_4.72
> 
> tasmād evaṃvidhe kāle bhṛtyavṛttavidā tvayā
> svāmicittānukulaiva vṛttir āsthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.73
> 
> so 'bravīt putracintainaṃ yadi satyena pīḍayet
> tataḥ piṅgalikaiveyaṃ devam ārādhayed iti ||  BKSS_4.74
> 
> athedaṃ nīyakair uktaṃ yuktaṃ śrutvā mahībhujā
> yāsau piṅgalikā sā naḥ putriṇī kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.75
> 
> anantaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā jayaśabdapuraḥsaram
> putravān bhava deveti brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat ||  BKSS_4.76
> 
> abhivādya mahīpalas tām apṛddhad athāryayā
> āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā tavāmī bālakā iti ||  BKSS_4.77
> 
> gṛhād vāsavadattāyārājann āgamyate mayā
> bālakāś ca sutā ete mameti kathitaṃ tayā ||  BKSS_4.78
> 
> atha tām abravīd rājā citram etat tvayoditam
> na hi bhartrā na ca sutair bhavitavyaṃ tavedṛśaiḥ ||  BKSS_4.79
> 
> tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ patighnībhiḥ sakalaiva karālitā
> ciraproṣitakāntāyāgṛhabhittir iva striyaḥ ||  BKSS_4.80
> 
> na ca patyā vinā putrair bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ
> tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.81
> 
> athāvocad asau deva yathāttha na tad anyathā
> mahatī tu kathā śrotum icchā cec chrūyatām iyam ||  BKSS_4.82
> 
> asty avantiṣu viprāṇām adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ
> agnikuṇḍacitasīmā sphītagodhūmagokulaḥ ||  BKSS_4.83
> 
> uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra somadattas trayīdhanaḥ
> yasyāntevāsibhir vyāptā vasudhā vedavedibhiḥ ||  BKSS_4.84
> 
> patnī vasiṣṭhakalpasya vāsiṣṭhī tasya suvratā
> vasiṣṭhapatnīm api yā sādhuvṛttām alajjayat ||  BKSS_4.85
> 
> tasya tasyām aputrasya kāle mahati gacchati
> utpannolkeva saṃdhyāyāṃ sutā locanadurbhagā ||  BKSS_4.86
> 
> somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā strīlakṣaṇaviśāradaḥ
> patiputradhanair hīnām ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm ||  BKSS_4.87
> 
> anarthānāṃ balīyastvād acireṇaiva durbhagā
> dhūmaketuśikhevoccaiḥ paruṣā sā vyavardhata ||  BKSS_4.88
> 
> bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo bubhukṣākṣapitatrapā
> aprakṣālitahastaiva tatsamakṣam abhakṣayat ||  BKSS_4.89
> 
> durbhagatvād virūpatvāt kalikāritayā ca tām
> na kaścid varayām āsa varaḥ prāptavarām api ||  BKSS_4.90
> 
> na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi kasmaicid aśubhām adāt
> mā sma yujyata duḥkhena prāpyaināṃ ninditām iti ||  BKSS_4.91
> 
> grāmyāgnineva saṃkārakūṭikā sāpy adahyata
> sarvaṃkaṣaprabhāvena prabalenāṅgajanmanā ||  BKSS_4.92
> 
> kadācit kaścid āgatya vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ
> mastakastho bhayakaraḥ somadattam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_4.93
> 
> upādhyāyasya duhitā mām ākrudhya nirāgasam
> iṣṭakāloṣṭakair hanti tenāsau vāryatām iti ||  BKSS_4.94
> 
> somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat
> ulke piśācike gaccha śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti ||  BKSS_4.95
> 
> sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā manasvijanaduḥśravam
> smarapīḍāsahatvāc ca maraṇāya mano dadhe ||  BKSS_4.96
> 
> araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā maraṇopāyakāṅkṣayā
> adrākṣit kvacid uddeśe prāsādaṃ daityaghātinaḥ ||  BKSS_4.97
> 
> tasyādūre ca sarasīṃ kūjatkurarasārasām
> guñjanmadhukaraśreṇīm anumātavyarodhasam ||  BKSS_4.98
> 
> āsīc cāsyā mayā tāvan martavyam iti niścitam
> upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas tatropāyo 'yam uttamaḥ ||  BKSS_4.99
> 
> devaṃ mādhavam arcantī kamalendīvarādibhiḥ
> paṅkajāvayavāhārāt kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam ||  BKSS_4.100
> 
> kṛtapuṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ yāsyāmi nirupadravam
> narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi strīmṛtyumṛtasaṃkulam ||  BKSS_4.101
> 
> sākarod iti niścitya yathāsaṃkalpam ādṛtā
> rātrau ca baddhaparyaṅkā devaṃ mādhavam asmarat ||  BKSS_4.102
> 
> māsamātre gate 'paśyat svapnānte madhusūdanam
> varaṃ varaya putrīti bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudāyutam ||  BKSS_4.103
> 
> sātha vyajñāpayat prahvā devaṃ viracitāñjaliḥ
> maraṇaṃ me jagannātha prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.104
> 
> devas tām avadan nedaṃ devatārādhanāt phalam
> prāṇihatyāvipāko 'yam ātmahatyā ca ninditā ||  BKSS_4.105
> 
> tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi patiputradhanādhikam
> yena hīnāsi vairāgyān niryātā svagṛhād iti ||  BKSS_4.106
> 
> sābravīt kṛtapuṇyābhiḥ patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate
> ahaṃ tv ācaritāpuṇyā duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā ||  BKSS_4.107
> 
> tenālaṃ patiputrādicintayā phalahīnayā
> mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi sā me saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.108
> 
> so 'bravīt satyam evedaṃ kiṃ tu janmāntare tvayā
> yavāḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe brāhmaṇāyopapāditaḥ ||  BKSS_4.109
> 
> sa ca jātaś caturvedaḥ svapuṇyair iha janmani
> surūpaḥ sādhuvṛttaś ca sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_4.110
> 
> sa ca tvām urvaśīrūpām eko drakṣyati nāparaḥ
> krīto yavāḍhakena tvam iti yāvan na vakṣyasi ||  BKSS_4.111
> 
> janmāntare ca pūrvasmin bhakṣayantyās tilās tava
> aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv añjaler viralāṅguleḥ ||  BKSS_4.112
> 
> te te putrā bhaviṣyanti putri candranibhānanāḥ
> maraṇād dāruṇāt tena cittam āvartyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.113
> 
> ity uktvāntarhite deve pratibuddhā dadarśa sā
> saśiṣyavargaṃ pitaraṃ tadgaveṣiṇam āgatam ||  BKSS_4.114
> 
> tapaḥkṛśāṃ sakaruṇaḥ pitā kāritapāraṇām
> śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau ||  BKSS_4.115
> 
> yā sā piṅgalikā deva devam ārādhya keśavam
> varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām ||  BKSS_4.116
> 
> ekadā tu caturvedaḥ sāntevāsī yadṛcchayā
> gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ kṛtātithyo dadarśa mām ||  BKSS_4.117
> 
> mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad brahman kasyeyam ātmajā
> kāntininditacandrābhā yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.118
> 
> mameti kathite pitrā māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ
> pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan muditaḥ pariṇītavān ||  BKSS_4.119
> 
> tataś cārabhya divasāt sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ
> na kāṃcin na karoti sma mamājñāṃ ninditām api ||  BKSS_4.120
> 
> amī cāṣṭau sutās tasmād acireṇaiva durlabhāḥ
> labdhā mayā sutā ye 'sya prasādāl lokadhāriṇaḥ ||  BKSS_4.121
> 
> iti kāle gate bhartā māṃ kadācid abhāṣata
> pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti ||  BKSS_4.122
> 
> anuktapūrvavacanam uktavantam athābruvam
> kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā pṛṣṭhasaṃvāhiketi tam ||  BKSS_4.123
> 
> so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa gāṃ likhan
> ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ ||  BKSS_4.124
> 
> tato vismṛtya samayaṃ bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā
> krīto yavāḍhakenāsi mayety apriyam abruvam ||  BKSS_4.125
> 
> asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sahajākāravañcitām
> saṃnikarṣād apakramya saṃbhrānta idam abravīt ||  BKSS_4.126
> 
> api kāsi kutaś cāsi kenāsi vikṛtā kṛtā
> kaccit piṅgalikā nāsi kaś ca nāma yavāḍhakaḥ ||  BKSS_4.127
> 
> iti tenānuyuktāhaṃ yathāvṛttam avarṇayam
> so 'pi saṃjātanirvedo na jāte kva palāyitaḥ ||  BKSS_4.128
> 
> tasmin deśāntaraṃ yāte tāte ca tridaśālayam
> pitṛbhartṛvihīnāham enaṃ deśam upāgatā ||  BKSS_4.129
> 
> svadeśaprītiyogāc ca devyā vasavadattayā
> saputrānugṛhītā asmi bhaktāc chādanarakṣaṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_4.130
> 
> tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ kutas te bālakā iti
> evam ete mayā labdhās tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti ||  BKSS_4.131
> 
> iti hṛṣtamatir niśāmya tasyāś caritaṃ putrasamūhalābhahetum
> sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā sutasaṃprāptiphalaṃ kriyāvicāram ||  BKSS_4.132
> 
> atha saṃpreṣitāsthānaḥ sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ
> yad bravīmi nibodhantu bhavantas tat sacetasaḥ ||  BKSS_5.1
> 
> ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ
> brahmacaryeṣṭisaṃtānair ṛṣidevasvadhābhujām ||  BKSS_5.2
> 
> tatrādhigatavedo 'ham iṣṭāśeṣamahākratuḥ
> aputratvāt tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍabhojibhiḥ ||  BKSS_5.3
> 
> na ca putrāṅgasaṃsparśāt sukhahetur anuttaraḥ
> sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād api śītalaḥ ||  BKSS_5.4
> 
> alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena sarvathā gṛhamedhinām
> dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhaprāpteḥ putrād anyan na kāraṇam ||  BKSS_5.5
> 
> tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā niṣprajānāṃ prajāṃ prati
> ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatārādhanaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_5.6
> 
> te tu sapramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ putrārthinaḥ kathām
> siddhakalpātmasaṃkalpāḥ pratyūcur darśitasmitāḥ ||  BKSS_5.7
> 
> putrajanma vaṇigvadhvā yātrāyāṃ citradarśanam
> piṅgalīdarśanaṃ ceti prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||  BKSS_5.8
> 
> asmābhiḥ sa ca devena tathaiva saphalīkṛtaḥ
> kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi nāphalo jātu jāyate ||  BKSS_5.9
> 
> tena saṃkalpasadṛśīm ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti
> sacivair abhyanujñātas tatheti pratipannavān ||  BKSS_5.10
> 
> sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya devatāgnidvijanmanaḥ
> yayau nāgavanodyānaṃ sadāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ ||  BKSS_5.11
> 
> māgadhī tu kṛtotsāhā devyā vāsavadattayā
> alam āli tavānena khedeneti nivāritā ||  BKSS_5.12
> 
> uktā ca nanu bālāsi mṛṇālītantukomalā
> anubhūtasukhā cāsi bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani ||  BKSS_5.13
> 
> duḥsahāni tu duḥkhāni mayā ninditabhāgyayā
> anubhūtāni tenāhaṃ śaktā duḥkham upāsitum ||  BKSS_5.14
> 
> yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati
> kṛttikāgarbhasaṃbhūto bhavānyā iva ṣaṇmukhaḥ ||  BKSS_5.15
> 
> iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ saha vāsavadattayā
> tapobhir acirād rājā rājarājam atoṣayat ||  BKSS_5.16
> 
> ekadā pratibhuddhau tu daṃpatī jātasaṃbhramau
> hā devi hāryaputreti vyāharantau parasparam ||  BKSS_5.17
> 
> athopaspṛśya nṛpatir namaskṛtvā dhanādhipam
> puraḥ purohitādīnām ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_5.18
> 
> adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne vyomni kāmapi devatām
> prabhāmbhaḥsaṃtativyastanabhomaṇḍalanīlatām ||  BKSS_5.19
> 
> sā mām uktavatī vācā ghambhīrasukumārayā
> tvām āhvayati vitteśas tadāśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ ||  BKSS_5.20
> 
> mayaum iti pratijñāte saṃdhyāraktataraṃ karam
> āropya prasthitā vyomni diśaṃ vitteśapālitām ||  BKSS_5.21
> 
> śarveṇeha dhṛtā gaṅgā pariṇītātra pārvatī
> ityādīn darśayantī nau pradeśaṃ pārvatīpituḥ ||  BKSS_5.22
> 
> nīyamānaḥ krameṇettham athāhaṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ
> candrapāṣāṇanirmāṇaprākārām alakāpurīm ||  BKSS_5.23
> 
> gaṇānāṃ pārvatībhartur gaṇair agaṇitair yutam
> yasyā bāhyam adṛṣṭāntaṃ kalpapādapakānanam ||  BKSS_5.24
> 
> nānāmaṇiprabhājālakalmāṣaśikharāṇy api
> śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi yasyāṃ rudrenducandrikā ||  BKSS_5.25
> 
> avatārya tu māṃ dvāre guhyakeśvaraveśmanaḥ
> vadati kṣaṇam atraiva sthīyatām iti devatā ||  BKSS_5.26
> 
> sā praviśya pratīhāryā saha nirgamya bhāṣate
> anujñātapraveśo 'si devenāgamyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.27
> 
> bhavanānīva devānāṃ ṣaḍ atikramya saptame
> kakṣāntare prakṛṣṭarddhau paśyāmi draviṇeśvaram ||  BKSS_5.28
> 
> atha tatrāpsarāḥ kācit kāṃcid āha nirīkṣya mām
> sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa yasyāsau bhavitā sutaḥ ||  BKSS_5.29
> 
> mayā mantrayamāṇānām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam
> bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe viśuddhe jāyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.30
> 
> na caiṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ
> so 'pi sādhūpamānasya putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_5.31
> 
> tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ labhatām eṣa bhūpatiḥ
> asāv api śacīśakracaritau pitarāv api ||  BKSS_5.32
> 
> kārye guruṇi saktatvāt tṛṇīkṛtasurāṅganaḥ
> sakiṃkaragaṇaṃ prahvaḥ praṇamāmi dhanādhipam ||  BKSS_5.33
> 
> manuṣyadharmā tu bhujaṃ bhujageśvarapīvaram
> udyamyāha manuṣyendra svāgataṃ sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.34
> 
> āsanne ratnacaraṇe dāpite kanakāsane
> vyavadhāya tu mām āste devī nīcaistarāsanā ||  BKSS_5.35
> 
> svananti parivādinyas tāḍitā nāradādibhiḥ
> anekākārakaraṇaḥ śrūyate puṣkaradhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_5.36
> 
> urvaśīmenakārambhācitralekhākratusthalāḥ
> gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭitatalānartayante tilottamām ||  BKSS_5.37
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte kumāro nalakūbaraḥ
> rājarājasutaḥ krīḍann āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ ||  BKSS_5.38
> 
> merusāramahāratnasaṃghātakṛtasaṃhatim
> krīḍāśakaṭikāṃ karṣann itaś cetaś ca gacchati ||  BKSS_5.39
> 
> atha skhalitacakrāyās tasyāḥ kusumasaṃcaye
> utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ vaiḍūryakṣodakuṭṭime ||  BKSS_5.40
> 
> atha prasāritakaraḥ kuvero nalakūbaram
> mahyam etad dadasveti tad ratnam udayācata ||  BKSS_5.41
> 
> nyastaṃ ca rājaputreṇa rājarājakarodare
> ratnaṃ paṅkajagarbhasthabandhūkam iva rājate ||  BKSS_5.42
> 
> duṣṭalakṣaṇamuktānāṃ muktānāṃ parivāritam
> ṣaḍviṃśatyā padmarāgam aṣṭāśri bahalaprabham ||  BKSS_5.43
> 
> vittādhipatinā mahyaṃ dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā
> stanayor antare nyastam anayāpi sphuranmudā ||  BKSS_5.44
> 
> siṃhaśāvas tato bhūtvā cañcadvāladhikeśaraḥ
> vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim etasyāḥ praviśaty asau ||  BKSS_5.45
> 
> tadavasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā hā devīti vadann aham
> pratibuddha iti svapnam ācaṣṭe sma narādhipaḥ ||  BKSS_5.46
> 
> atha nakṣatraśāstrajñaḥ siddhādeśaḥ sasaṃmadaḥ
> ādityaśarmā svapnasya dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat ||  BKSS_5.47
> 
> vijayasva mahārāja putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam
> samādhineva balinā rāgādīnāṃ balīyasām ||  BKSS_5.48
> 
> vimānaghanasaṃghātasthagitendudivākaraḥ
> vidyādharasamūhendraḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_5.49
> 
> yās tā muktāparīvārās tasya ṣaḍviṃśati maṇeḥ
> mahākulā bhaviṣyanti bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ ||  BKSS_5.50
> 
> ye cāṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ parito lakṣitās tvayā
> vidyās tā viddhi putrasya bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ ||  BKSS_5.51
> 
> evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne rājakīye dvijanmanā
> svasvapnaḥ kathitas tatra devyā vāsavadattayā ||  BKSS_5.52
> 
> āryaputreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa eva sakalo mayā
> kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca hāryaputreti bhāṣitam ||  BKSS_5.53
> 
> iti śrutavataḥ svapnau tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ
> bhaviṣyadviṣaye jñāne dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ ||  BKSS_5.54
> 
> atha vijñāpayām āsa rumaṇvān medinīpatim
> dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa śravaṇenānugṛhyatām ||  BKSS_5.55
> 
> deve saniyame jāte cedivatsaniveśinaḥ
> devasyāpatyalābhāya sarve saniyamāḥ sthitāḥ ||  BKSS_5.56
> 
> tatrāham adya paśyāmi svapne garuḍavāhanam
> mārgitaś ca mayā dehi svāmine naḥ prajā iti ||  BKSS_5.57
> 
> sa vihasyoktavān pūrṇaḥ svāminas te manorathaḥ
> tavāpi pūrayāmīti mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān ||  BKSS_5.58
> 
> sapraṇāmaṃ tam ādāya hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca
> akālakaumudīṃ cemāṃ paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ ||  BKSS_5.59
> 
> eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ prītenādityaśarmaṇā
> yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.60
> 
> sāyako hi guṇenārthī tasmād asya bhaviṣyati
> putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś cāyaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_5.61
> 
> paratantragatisthānaḥ khagāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ
> tena rājasutapraiṣyaḥ khecaraś ca bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_5.62
> 
> athākathayad ātmīyaṃ svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
> mamādyaikonapañcāśan maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||  BKSS_5.63
> 
> teṣām ekaḥ sphuraddyotaḥ khadyotanikaradyutim
> svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti ||  BKSS_5.64
> 
> bhartuḥ saṃnāhasadṛśaḥ śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ
> bhavato bhavitety evaṃ svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ ||  BKSS_5.65
> 
> ṛṣabheṇeti kathitaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi gogaṇam
> bravīti tatra mām ekā praviśemāṃ guhām iti ||  BKSS_5.66
> 
> tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś catuḥṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ
> catasraś ca mahāvidyāvinyastāś citrakarmaṇi ||  BKSS_5.67
> 
> tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan
> bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti ||  BKSS_5.68
> 
> sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati
> aśeṣacitravinyastakalākuśaladhīr iti ||  BKSS_5.69
> 
> dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakenāpi svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha
> dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ rucirojjvalam ||  BKSS_5.70
> 
>  || BKSS_5.71
> 
> iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu svapneṣu ravisāratheḥ
> bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ cakoranayanāruṇam ||  BKSS_5.72
> 
> komalānilavikṣiptanalinasparśabodhatāḥ
> resur vivādarasitāḥ sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ ||  BKSS_5.73
> 
> gambhīrapratinirghoṣabhīṣitendrāvarodhanaḥ
> devatāgārabherīṇām uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata ||  BKSS_5.74
> 
> avadanta ca vṛndāni bandināṃ medinīpatim
> pūritārthisamūhāśa tavāśā pūryatām iti ||  BKSS_5.75
> 
> yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo yajamānasya jāyatām
> ityādibhir dvijāś cainaṃ mantravādyair avardhayan ||  BKSS_5.76
> 
> nimittair evamākāraiḥ kāryasaṃsiddhiśaṃsibhiḥ
> ādityaśarmaṇo jātam aṅgaṃ romāñcakarkaśam ||  BKSS_5.77
> 
> padmāvatyā tato harṣād vivāhae iva nṛtyati
> vasantake dhvanattāle nanarta gaṇikāgaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_5.78
> 
> alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām
> vadhūvṛndaparīvārāḥ pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā api ||  BKSS_5.79
> 
> atiharṣaparītatvād vitantrīparivādinīḥ
> tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ svarāvismṛtasāraṇāḥ ||  BKSS_5.80
> 
> evamādau tu vṛttānte vartamāne mahīpatiḥ
> kṛtābhiṣekādividhiḥ suraviprān apūjayat ||  BKSS_5.81
> 
> praviśya stūyamānaś ca vṛndair brāhmaṇabandinām
> pauram antaḥpuraṃ caiva dānādibhir amānayat ||  BKSS_5.82
> 
> māsadvayaparīmāṇe tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati
> devyāṃ sattvasamāveśavārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau ||  BKSS_5.83
> 
> yena yena śrutā vārttā śabareṇa śukena vā
> giriṣṭhaḥ pañjarastho vā mugdhas tatraiva tatra saḥ ||  BKSS_5.84
> 
> striyaḥ prasūtikuśalāḥ kumārādicikitsakāḥ
> garbhakarmavidaś cānye nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan ||  BKSS_5.85
> 
> mlāyanmadhūkavicchāyakapolaṃ jihmalocanam
> śvaśrūs tasyā mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bubudhe dohadavyathām ||  BKSS_5.86
> 
> pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri śīghram ācakṣva dohadam
> anākhyāte hi garbhasya vaiphalyam api dṛśyate ||  BKSS_5.87
> 
> lajjamānā yadā nāsau kathayām āsa dohadam
> tadā svavṛttaṃ sā vadhvai vyāhartum upacakrame ||  BKSS_5.88
> 
> antarvatnīm apṛcchan mām ekadā śvaśuras tava
> bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.89
> 
> mayā tu praṇayinyāpi prakṛṣṭataralajjayā
> sakhīmukhena kathitaṃ bahukṛtvo 'nuyuktayā ||  BKSS_5.90
> 
> iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā sāśu saṃpādyatām iti
> sā ca saṃpāditāmātyaiḥ śatānīkasya śāsanāt ||  BKSS_5.91
> 
> bālabhāskarabimbābhādadhānāḥ sānulepanāḥ
> vyacaranta purīṃ raktām ambarābharaṇasrajaḥ ||  BKSS_5.92
> 
> raktātapatravyajanāraktakambalavāhyakāḥ
> raktāśokavanākāraparivārakadambakāḥ ||  BKSS_5.93
> 
> suyamunam athāruhya padmarāganagāruṇam
> digdāhād iva raktānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām ||  BKSS_5.94
> 
> atha pakṣānilabhrāntasaṃbhāntajanavīkṣitaḥ
> jyeṣṭhaputra ivāgacchad garuḍasya vihaṃgamaḥ ||  BKSS_5.95
> 
> sarasāmiṣagṛddhaś ca mugdhām ādāya mām asau
> agamad gaganaṃ vegāc chatānīkasya paśyataḥ ||  BKSS_5.96
> 
> tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid avatāritavān sa mām
> bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca kenāpy ākāśam āśrayat ||  BKSS_5.97
> 
> paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau kṛśāv ṛs.ikumārakau
> prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃsargapiṅgalāṅgau jvalajjaṭau ||  BKSS_5.98
> 
> tau mām avocatāṃ devi mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ
> vasiṣṭhasyāśritaḥ puṇyām udayādrer upatyakām ||  BKSS_5.99
> 
> āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ tatrety ukte gatā satī
> paśyāmi sma jagajjyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhatāpasaveṣṭitam ||  BKSS_5.100
> 
> vanditaś ca mayā dūrād āśiṣā mām avardhayat
> putri putraṃ vijāyasva yaśaḥpātram ajarjaram ||  BKSS_5.101
> 
> na cotkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā svajane matsanāthayā
> ādityavaṃśajānāṃ hi saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_5.102
> 
> iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair madhurair evamādibhiḥ
> āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā iti śiṣyān samādiśat ||  BKSS_5.103
> 
> kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā te śilādāruveṇubhiḥ
> khātaśālaparikṣiptaṃ vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan ||  BKSS_5.104
> 
> tāpasī kṛtasānāthyā tatrāham avasaṃ sukham
> ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu garbhasaṃskārakarmasu ||  BKSS_5.105
> 
> prasūtā cāsmi daśame māse putraṃ patiṃ tava
> anukūlasavitṛādigrahasūcitasaṃpadam ||  BKSS_5.106
> 
> jātakarma tataḥ kṛtvā sūryavaṃśaguruḥ svayam
> divase dvādaśe nāma putrasya kṛtavān mama ||  BKSS_5.107
> 
> bālo jātaḥ sujāto 'yaṃ yasmād udayaparvate
> tasmād udayano nāma prasiddhim upayātv iti ||  BKSS_5.108
> 
> vede gandharvavede ca sakalāsu kalāsu ca
> sāstreṣu cāstraśastreṣu buddhir asya vinīyata ||  BKSS_5.109
> 
> gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ vasiṣṭhenaiṣa vāritaḥ
> mā kadācid bhavān asmād dūraṃ gā āśramād iti ||  BKSS_5.110
> 
> nisargakarkaśatvāt tu kṣatrajātes tapovanāt
> niryāya mṛgayām eṣa samakrīḍata kānane ||  BKSS_5.111
> 
> ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ divyaiḥ srakcandanādibhiḥ
> abhivāditavān bhīto vasiṣṭhaṃ darśitasmitam ||  BKSS_5.112
> 
> vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ
> nalinyāṃ prastutakrīḍābhavatā bhoginām iti ||  BKSS_5.113
> 
> āma dṛṣṭā iti prokte sutena mama nīcakaiḥ
> ācakṣva vistareṇeti vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_5.114
> 
> pṛṣṭenodayenoktam aham ājñāpitas tvayā
> na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram etasmād āśramād iti ||  BKSS_5.115
> 
> ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ
> māṃ nivārayatīty āsam ahaṃ kautūhalākulaḥ ||  BKSS_5.116
> 
> so 'haṃ doṣam asaṃcintya gurvājñābhaṅgasaṃbhavam
> dūram adyāśramād asmād gacchāmi diśam uttarām ||  BKSS_5.117
> 
> tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ nānāsarasijāṇḍajām
> vanavāraṇasaṃkṣobhasaṃghaṭṭitanadāmbhasam ||  BKSS_5.118
> 
> tasyām amānuṣākārāmayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ
> unmajjanto nimajjantas tarantaś cāruṇekṣaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_5.119
> 
> te māṃ taṭastham ālokya puñjībhūya sasaṃbhramāḥ
> dīrghadīrghabhujākṣepair agādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ ||  BKSS_5.120
> 
> ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi mā palāyadhvam āsyatām
> nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ ||  BKSS_5.121
> 
> iti madvacanaṃ śrutvā teṣām ekena bhāṣitam
> kiṃ te 'smābhir mahāsattva bhāṣitair gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.122
> 
> satyasatyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ
> tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam iti tān aham uktavān ||  BKSS_5.123
> 
> tais tu saṃjātaviśrambhaiḥ saṃharan vā muhūrtakam
> āgaccha prārthito mitra gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.124
> 
> mayā tadanurodhena gacchāmīti pratiśrute
> mām ādāya nimagnās te tasyaiva saraso 'mbhasi ||  BKSS_5.125
> 
> athānuditacandrārkagrahanakṣatratārakam
> candrasūryamaṇidyotapradhvastadhvāntasaṃcayam ||  BKSS_5.126
> 
> sthavirāturanirvṛttavirūpajanavarjitam
> ramyaharmyāvalīgarbhajṛmbhitātodyanisvanam ||  BKSS_5.127
> 
> aśeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair aśeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ
> praveśito 'smi muditair adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ ||  BKSS_5.128
> 
> teṣām ekas tu mām āha bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam
> purī bhogavatī nāma vasatiḥ kalpajīvinām ||  BKSS_5.129
> 
> tanayaḥ kambalasyāham ayam aśvatarasya tu
> anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ nāgasenābhṛtām iti ||  BKSS_5.130
> 
> tataḥ kambalaputreṇa nītvāhaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat
> grāhitārghādisatkāraḥ kārito veṣam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_5.131
> 
> itare netum aicchanta svagṛhān māṃ mayoditāḥ
> anujānīta mām adya suhṛdo mā sma kupyata ||  BKSS_5.132
> 
> guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ
> bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt tasmān nayata mām iti ||  BKSS_5.133
> 
> te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram
> punar āgacchatā kāryam anutkaṇṭhabhujaṃgamam ||  BKSS_5.134
> 
> tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam
> suhṛdo 'pi yadīcchā syād gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti ||  BKSS_5.135
> 
> ity uktvā mama tair vaktre paṭāntenāvaguṇṭhite
> uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ ||  BKSS_5.136
> 
> iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati
> mamāsminn aparādhe ca pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti ||  BKSS_5.137
> 
> vasiṣṭhas tam athāvocad upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ
> yena nāgakumārās te dṛṣṭigocaratāṃ gatāḥ ||  BKSS_5.138
> 
> idānīm api taiḥ sārdhaṃ gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā
> gāndharvaṃ hastividyā ca śikṣitavyāḥ savistarāḥ ||  BKSS_5.139
> 
> yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit tvāṃ nāgādhipatis tataḥ
> sanāgamūrchanā grāhyā vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā ||  BKSS_5.140
> 
> aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca tantryo yasyām anāhatāḥ
> madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti ||  BKSS_5.141
> 
> guror udayanaḥ śrutvā nāgalokaṃ gatas tataḥ
> gate bahutithe kāle vīṇāpāṇir upāgataḥ ||  BKSS_5.142
> 
> kṛtābhivādo guruṇā pariṣvaktaś ca sāśruṇā
> tadviyogāgnitaptāṅgīm ambām aṅgair aśītayat ||  BKSS_5.143
> 
> ekadā tu sukhāsīno vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata
> tāta ghoṣavatīghoṣasaṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.144
> 
> tannideśāc ca patyau te pragīte saha vīṇayā
> jagatpracalanācāryo nabhasvān api nācalat ||  BKSS_5.145
> 
> niśceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūkakeśarivāraṇam
> raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava ||  BKSS_5.146
> 
> uktaś caiṣa vasiṣṭhena na tvayāsmiṃs tapovane
> vādanīyā punar vīṇā geyaṃ vā śanakair api ||  BKSS_5.147
> 
> anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś calayanti samāhitān
> samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena sākṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ ||  BKSS_5.148
> 
> tasmād avītarāgāṇāṃ samādhim avihiṃsatā
> dūre tapovanād asmād vīṇeyaṃ vādyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.149
> 
> tataś cārabhya divasād udayācalacāriṇaḥ
> nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād ramyair ghoṣavatīrutaiḥ ||  BKSS_5.150
> 
> dāntavyālagajārūḍhaḥ siṃhādivyālavellitaḥ
> kvaṇadghoṣavatīpāṇir āyāti sma tapovanam ||  BKSS_5.151
> 
> evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle bhagavān mām abhāṣata
> dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.152
> 
> mayā tu nirvacanayā kathite 'smin manorathe
> guruṇā tīrthasalilair abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama ||  BKSS_5.153
> 
> tac chiṣyās tu tadādiṣṭāmām ādāya saputrakām
> ākāśena nayanti sma kṣaṇena nagarīm imām ||  BKSS_5.154
> 
> athāhaṃ nagarodyāne ramye tair avatāritā
> muhūrtaṃ preritavatī gaganāgamanaśramam ||  BKSS_5.155
> 
> avatīrya tu te bhartā krīḍāpuṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ
> padmabhañjikayā krīḍan dṛṣṭa udyānapālakaiḥ ||  BKSS_5.156
> 
> tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe deva devakumārakaḥ
> adhunaivāgataḥ svargād gāhate nalinīm iti ||  BKSS_5.157
> 
> rājā tu drutam āgatya dṛṣṭvā devasamaṃ sutam
> deva evāyam ity uktvā praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ ||  BKSS_5.158
> 
> tatas tapasvibhiḥ khasthaiḥ saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ
> rājann udayanaputraṃ na namaskartum arhasi ||  BKSS_5.159
> 
> saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm
> premasaṃbhramasaṃtrāsalajjābhiḥ kheditām iti ||  BKSS_5.160
> 
> rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ
> muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu vihasan prasthito gṛhān ||  BKSS_5.161
> 
> athāyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ puraḥsthitvā sasaṃbhramaiḥ
> na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ naiṣa svapno nivartyatām ||  BKSS_5.162
> 
> atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ svapne 'pi na virudhyate
> durlabhenāpi hi svapne vallabhena samāgamaḥ ||  BKSS_5.163
> 
> yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya cetaḥkarṇasukhāvaham
> tato yasyāsi sāpatyām ādāya dayitām iti ||  BKSS_5.164
> 
> nivṛttāya ca te tasmai bhāruṇḍaharaṇādikam
> ācakṣate sma vṛttāntam āśramānayanād iti ||  BKSS_5.165
> 
> rājā tu putram āliṅgya harṣamūrchāvicetanaḥ
> nipatan dharaṇīpṛṣṭe putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam ||  BKSS_5.166
> 
> māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā devadṛṣṭiviceṣṭayā
> niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair netrāmbukaṇikāgaṇam ||  BKSS_5.167
> 
> baddhāñjalir narapatir bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn
> avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.168
> 
> tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭāvasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ
> gacchāmo nāvatīryaiva svasti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_5.169
> 
> tān ayācata bhūpālo yat kiṃcit svāṅgadhāritam
> asmatpāvanam ujjhitvā yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.170
> 
> mṛgājināni te kṣiptvā taḍitkāntijaṭāguṇāḥ
> tatraivāntardadhuś caṇḍamarudvyastā ivāmbudāḥ ||  BKSS_5.171
> 
> mṛgājināni tu nṛpo daivatānīva bhaktimān
> pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ namnāvocan mṛgājinam ||  BKSS_5.172
> 
> sā mṛgājinayātreyaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt
> pravartitā nṛpatinā prasiddhim agamad bhuvi ||  BKSS_5.173
> 
> tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā yuvarājaṃ mṛgājine
> praviṣṭo hṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti ||  BKSS_5.174
> 
> so 'yaṃ mayedṛśo labdhaḥ putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam
> tavāpi dohado yaḥ sa putri saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.175
> 
> yadā tu naivākathayal lajjayā nṛpatis tadā
> māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti ||  BKSS_5.176
> 
> padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā tadākhyātam avarṇayat
> duḥsaṃpādā kila śraddhā mamety āha śanair iyam ||  BKSS_5.177
> 
> atha tām abravīd uccair hasitvā mṛgayāvatī
> mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥsādhyam upāyacaturair nṛbhiḥ ||  BKSS_5.178
> 
> śrūyatāṃ vā purāvṛttaṃ mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ
> ugraseno mahāsenaḥ śatrusenāmbudānilaḥ ||  BKSS_5.179
> 
> tasya strī guṇasaṃpannā śucyācārakulodbhavā
> āsīn manoramācārā yā nāmnāpi manoramā ||  BKSS_5.180
> 
> kadācid āgate kāle samṛddhakuṭajārjune
> rasanmayūrasāraṅgameghamaṇḍūkamaṇḍale ||  BKSS_5.181
> 
> manoramaṃ gṛhodyānaṃ praviveśa manoramā
> kadambānilam āghrātum udbhūtaprathamārtavā ||  BKSS_5.182
> 
> tadā ca drumilo nāma dānavo nabhasā vrajan
> udyānaśobhayākṛṣṭadṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān ||  BKSS_5.183
> 
> kṛtograsenarūpeṇa tena sāpāyacetasā
> samagacchata sadyaś ca sasattvā samapadyata ||  BKSS_5.184
> 
> strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā
> viṣṇoḥ śoṇitamāṃsāntrair gamayāmi tṛṣām iti ||  BKSS_5.185
> 
> śrutvedam ugrasenena ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ
> sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇur meṣāmiṣabhṛtodaraḥ ||  BKSS_5.186
> 
> mandapradīpakiraṇe tasyā vasatimandire
> nyastaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇuḥ kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā ||  BKSS_5.187
> 
> duḥsaṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ
> vadhyaṃ yādavasiṃhasya kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā ||  BKSS_5.188
> 
> tena bravīmi nāsty eva duḥsaṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ
> tasmāt tavāpi yā śraddhā sāpi saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.189
> 
> kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā padmāvatyeyam icchati
> ambarasthavimānasthā kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti ||  BKSS_5.190
> 
> athovāca hasann uccaiḥ krīḍāśīlo vasantakaḥ
> devasya dāsabhāryāṇām ayam eva manorathaḥ ||  BKSS_5.191
> 
> mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvādīrghasthambhāvalambinīm
> dolām āruhya nabhasā muhur āyāta yāta ca ||  BKSS_5.192
> 
> upāyam anyaṃ patayo bhavatīnāṃ na jānate
> tenākāśagatiśraddhā tathā ca pūryatām iti ||  BKSS_5.193
> 
> tataḥ prahasitā sarve rumaṇvān idam abravīt
> nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ prastutaṃ vartyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.194
> 
> yaugandharāyaṇenoktaṃ kim atra paricintyate
> asādhāraṇa evāyaṃ viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti ||  BKSS_5.195
> 
> rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ
> yantram ākāśasaṃcāri tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.196
> 
> athotkramya ciraṃ sarve mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ
> rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta saṃtrāsapraskhaladgiraḥ ||  BKSS_5.197
> 
> caturvidhāni jānīmo vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā
> jalāśmapāṃśuyantrāṇi kāṇḍarāśikṛtāni ca ||  BKSS_5.198
> 
> ākāśayantrāṇi punar yavanāḥ kila jānate
> asmākaṃ tu na yātāni gocaraṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||  BKSS_5.199
> 
> tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid abravīd āgrahārikaḥ
> bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad yan mayākhyānakaṃ śrutam ||  BKSS_5.200
> 
> asti pukvasako nāma mahāsenasya vardhakī
> skandhāvāreṇa sārdhaṃ sa surāṣṭraviṣayaṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_5.201
> 
> tena tatrāparo dṛṣṭaḥ surūpaḥ śilpidārakaḥ
> viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī sadṛśo viśvakarmaṇā ||  BKSS_5.202
> 
> atha pukvasakas tasya pitaraṃ mayam abravīt
> tava putrāya duhitā dattā ratnāvalī mayā ||  BKSS_5.203
> 
> praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā nāhaṃ kīdṛśī sā guṇair iti
> kularūpābhijātyādiguṇaratnāvalī hi sā ||  BKSS_5.204
> 
> saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin mahāsenaparigrahāt
> tasmāt saṃvardhasiddhyarthaṃ putraṃ prasthāpayer iti ||  BKSS_5.205
> 
> mayena ca pratijñāto gatvā pukvasako gṛhān
> jāmātrāgamanākāṅkṣī mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat ||  BKSS_5.206
> 
> kṛtvā rājakule karma kadācid gṛham āgatam
> bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit snāhi bhuṅkṣveti cākulaḥ ||  BKSS_5.207
> 
> bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā
> āgantukena kenāpi sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham ||  BKSS_5.208
> 
> ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena randhanāya samarpitāḥ
> mandako 'ham amībhir me maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.209
> 
> kāṣṭhabhāraśataṃ dagdhaṃ na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ
> tenāyam ākulo lokas tat kim etad bhaved iti ||  BKSS_5.210
> 
> atha pukvasakenoktaṃ pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm
> gṛhasthe vardhase diṣṭyā prāptas te duhitur varaḥ ||  BKSS_5.211
> 
> kvāsau kvāsau viśvabhadra iti pṛcchati bhartari
> śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhāryāsmai karmaśālām adarśayat ||  BKSS_5.212
> 
> niṣkramya karmaśālātaḥ satvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ
> abhivāditavān prahvaḥ prasāritabhujaṃ gurum ||  BKSS_5.213
> 
> utkṣipya śvaśureṇāpi harṣanetrāmbuvarṣiṇā
> nirantaraṃ pariṣvaktaś cirādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛd yathā ||  BKSS_5.214
> 
> kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ
> kiṃmayās taṇḍulās tāta kathyatām iti so 'bravīt ||  BKSS_5.215
> 
> ete pāṇḍarakāṣṭhasya kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā mayā
> ghaṭitā ghaṭikāmātrāt karaghāṭataror iti ||  BKSS_5.216
> 
> atha pukvasakenoktaṃ karmedaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ
> tavāpi śilpisiṃhasya tṛtīyasya na vidyate ||  BKSS_5.217
> 
> adyaiva ca dinaṃ bhadram ato ratnāvlaīkaraḥ
> gṛhyatām iti tenokte viśvilenoktam om iti ||  BKSS_5.218
> 
> ratnāvalyā sa saṃgamya sphuradujjvalaśobhayā
> saṃmīyate sma nāṅgeṣu daridra iva kāmukaḥ ||  BKSS_5.219
> 
> ālekhyavidyādharayor yathā saṃmukhayos tayoḥ
> mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma nimeṣojjhitacakṣuṣoḥ ||  BKSS_5.220
> 
> atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā vicintām iva viśvilaḥ
> kim etad iti saṃdihya kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān ||  BKSS_5.221
> 
> tasyām abhāṣamāṇāyām ekābhāṣata dārikā
> bhartṛdāraka yady asti śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu ||  BKSS_5.222
> 
> syālakās tava jalpanti pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam
> adhunā saha jāmātrā puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti ||  BKSS_5.223
> 
> iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā cittvā dārūṇi kāny api
> yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ ||  BKSS_5.224
> 
> vṛkṣāyurvedanirdiṣṭaiḥ pādapāṅgaiś cakāra saḥ
> āyurārogyakārīṇi pākopakaraṇāni ca ||  BKSS_5.225
> 
> sahasraguṇamūlyāni tāni vikrīya tad dhanam
> śvaśurāya dadāti sma sa ca prītas tad ādade ||  BKSS_5.226
> 
> evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ
> viśvilādīn samāhūya saviṣādam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_5.227
> 
> aham ājñāpito rājñā brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama
> kāśideśapatis tena praṇayād aham arthitaḥ ||  BKSS_5.228
> 
> tava pukvasako nāma takṣāsti kuśalaḥ kila
> dharmādhikārakārāya sa me prasthāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.229
> 
> tac ca devakulaṃ kṛtvā svabuddhisamakarmakam
> vārāṇasyām avighnena bhavān āvartatām iti ||  BKSS_5.230
> 
> avaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra gantavyam anujīvinā
> martavyaṃ cāsya caṇḍasya rājño vākyam akurvatā ||  BKSS_5.231
> 
> dīrghakālaṃ ca tat karma daśā ceyam anuttarā
> tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.232
> 
> viśvilena tataḥ proktam alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ
> bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam anujānīta mām iti ||  BKSS_5.233
> 
> śvaśureṇābhyanujñātaḥ prītena ca mahībhujā
> dūtaiḥ sa pratidūtaiś ca saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_5.234
> 
> bahukālaprayāte 'pi patyau ratnāvalī mukham
> saṃtatāśrujalāsāradhautaṃ mlānakapolakam ||  BKSS_5.235
> 
> āyatāśītaniśvāsaṃ nāsāgrāhitalocanam
> dantāvaraṇasaṃskāraśūnyam agalitālakam ||  BKSS_5.236
> 
> visraṃsamānaraśanaṃ jaghanaṃ malināṃśukam
> na dadhāti sma śokāndhā bāhū ca skhaladaṅgadau ||  BKSS_5.237
> 
> tasyām ittham avasthāyām amantrayata pukvasaḥ
> gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya niścintāṃ tanayām iti ||  BKSS_5.238
> 
> sābravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi lajjamānā ca te mukham
> na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam ||  BKSS_5.239
> 
> yasyāsamena rūpeṇa guṇaiś cāgaṇitaiḥ purī
> vṛtā na labhate śāntim apaśyantī tam utsukā ||  BKSS_5.240
> 
> darśanasparśanālāpaiś ciraṃ yā tena lālitā
> seyam evam aśoketi mandabhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim ||  BKSS_5.241
> 
> jāyāpatyos tayor itthaṃ mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ
> dinastokeṣu yāteṣu garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau ||  BKSS_5.242
> 
> kṛtakrodhasmito bhāryām atha pukvasako 'bravīt
> bho paśya dayitāpatye duhituḥ prakriyām iti ||  BKSS_5.243
> 
> bhartṛkopanimittena tanayādoṣajanmanā
> jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt prākampata bhayena sā ||  BKSS_5.244
> 
> āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛttānto rājñāhṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ
> sutādoṣavipākaṃ ca paśyan rājakulaṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_5.245
> 
> sa vihasya nṛpeṇokto mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava
> jāmātraivāhito garbhas tac cedam avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_5.246
> 
> ye mayā preṣitā dūtājāmātrā bhavataḥ saha
> nivṛttamatrais tair eva mahyam āveditaṃ yathā ||  BKSS_5.247
> 
> ārabhya prathamād eva prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ
> yantrakukkuṭam āsthāya pradeśe kvāpi yātavān ||  BKSS_5.248
> 
> rātrau ca yāmaśeṣāyāṃ prāvṛtyāgatya mastakam
> avijñātaḥ kilāsmābhir adhyaśeta svasaṃstare ||  BKSS_5.249
> 
> kadācit pratibuddheṣu dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ
> pādeṣu patitas teṣām ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ ||  BKSS_5.250
> 
> nedaṃ kasyacid ākhyeyaṃ śilpikasyetarasya vā
> ākāśayantravijñānaṃ survijñānam ayāvanaiḥ ||  BKSS_5.251
> 
> khaṭvāghaṭanavijñānam ivedaṃ pracurībhavet
> lokena paribhūyeta kṣaṇarāgā hi mānuṣāḥ ||  BKSS_5.252
> 
> nindite vandanīye 'sminn āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam
> dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo jīvanasyāpahāraṇam ||  BKSS_5.253
> 
> ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sārdham uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā
> kurvan narapater ājñāṃ neṣyāmi divasān iti ||  BKSS_5.254
> 
> tac ca devakulaṃ tena ghaṭitaṃ kila tādṛśam
> draṣṭum icchā samutpannā yena duścakṣuṣām api ||  BKSS_5.255
> 
> brahmadattena dattaṃ ca dhanarāśim anuttamam
> na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma gurur me labhatām iti ||  BKSS_5.256
> 
> evam uktvā mahāseno mahatā dhanarāśinā
> sarvasvaharaṇāt trastaṃ toṣayām āsa pukvasam ||  BKSS_5.257
> 
> viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ
> ākāśayantram āsthāya praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi ||  BKSS_5.258
> 
> atīte māsamātre ca viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt
> adya mām āha nṛpatiḥ śanair utsārya sasmitam ||  BKSS_5.259
> 
> ākāśayantravijñānaṃ jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā
> yan mahyam api tat sarvam arthine kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.260
> 
> mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā
> tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ śilpibhir yāvanair iti ||  BKSS_5.261
> 
> rājñā tu kupitenoktaṃ nedaṃ lokavaco mṛṣā
> śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena jāyanta iti ghuṣyate ||  BKSS_5.262
> 
> tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā mannideśaṃ samācara
> anyathā jīvaloko 'yaṃ sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.263
> 
> tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān saputrān anujīvinaḥ
> rājñe tad yantravijñānam arthine kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.264
> 
> viśvilas tu pratijñāya śvaśurāya tathāstv iti
> rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ pratibodhyedam abravīt ||  BKSS_5.265
> 
> āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ gacchāmi svagṛhān prati
> upāyais tava pitrāham asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ ||  BKSS_5.266
> 
> ākāśayantravijñānaṃ prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati
> pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva ||  BKSS_5.267
> 
> tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me tava vā dayitaḥ pitā
> vijñānasyāsya rakṣāyai tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api ||  BKSS_5.268
> 
> iti ratnāvalī śrutvā bhartāram idam abravīt
> kiṃ cāhaṃ durbhagā yena bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti ||  BKSS_5.269
> 
> yānaṃ kukkuṭasaṃsthānam āsthāya saha bhāryayā
> rātrāv ākāśam utpatya svasthānaṃ viśvilo yayau ||  BKSS_5.270
> 
> te caivam aurasān bandhūñ chilpaguptyai tyajanti ye
> te śilpaṃ darśayantīti kasyeyam asatī matiḥ ||  BKSS_5.271
> 
> tasmād amī śaṭhā baddhāḥ pīḍyantāṃ tāḍanādibhiḥ
> asādhyāḥ sāmadānābhyāṃ nīcā hi vadhasādhanāḥ ||  BKSS_5.272
> 
> iti senāpatiḥ śrutvā sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ
> atāḍayad avocac ca yantram āyojyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.273
> 
> etasminn eva vṛttānte kaścid āgantuko 'bravīt
> ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ ||  BKSS_5.274
> 
> yantropakaraṇaṃ cedam idānīṃ dīyatām iti
> tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam acireṇa rumaṇvatā ||  BKSS_5.275
> 
> teṣu cānyatamaḥ śilpī tam āgantum abhāṣata
> ārohakaparīmāṇaṃ senānīr anuyujyatām ||  BKSS_5.276
> 
> ajñātavāhyasaṃkhyābhir bahavaḥ śilpino nṛpaiḥ
> vipannayantraiḥ śrūyante mathitāḥ kupitair iti ||  BKSS_5.277
> 
> atha tenoktaṃ manye te varākā grāmyaśilpikāḥ
> kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.278
> 
> ity uktvā garuḍākāram acireṇa cakāra saḥ
> vimānam ambaropetaṃ mandārakusumārcitam ||  BKSS_5.279
> 
> sa cābhāṣata rājānaṃ rājan rājajanārdanaḥ
> ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma krāntapūrvāṃ mahīm imām ||  BKSS_5.280
> 
> atha rājāvadad devīṃ devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā
> vimānam idam āruhya yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.281
> 
> avocat sā ca rājānam aryaputra tvayā vinā
> nodyānam api gacchāmi kuto 'nālambanāṃ divam ||  BKSS_5.282
> 
> evaṃ devī bravītīti rājñokte śilpinoditam
> nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ sakalāṃ nagarīm iti ||  BKSS_5.283
> 
> sāntaḥpuraparīvāraḥ sadārasacivas tataḥ
> sapauraśreṇivargaś ca yānam adhyāsta bhūpatiḥ ||  BKSS_5.284
> 
> tena ketupatākādichāyāvicchuritāmbarām
> puṇyam ākāśam āviśya prāk prācīm agamad diśam ||  BKSS_5.285
> 
> dadarśa darśakas tatra yānaṃ yān nagaropari
> devo vidyādharo vāpi bhoḥ ko 'yam iti cābravīt ||  BKSS_5.286
> 
> padmāvatīdvitīyena sa ca rājñābhivāditaḥ
> anujñātaś ca saṃyāto nṛpaḥ pavanavartmanā ||  BKSS_5.287
> 
> iti pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa bhuvaṃ sāgarāmbarām
> avantinagarīṃ prāyāt pravṛttodakadānakām ||  BKSS_5.288
> 
> yātrānubhavanotkaṇṭhaṃ jñātvā śilpī mahīpatim
> stambhayām āsa tad yantram athātuṣyan narādhipaḥ ||  BKSS_5.289
> 
> pradyotasya tad ālokya ratnapradyotapiñjaram
> kim etad iti saṃdehadolādolam abhūn manaḥ ||  BKSS_5.290
> 
> mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham
> iṣṭasaṃprāptilambhaś ced nāsmābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_5.291
> 
> saṃdihanmānasasyeti pradyotasya puraḥ śaram
> pātayām āsa vatseśaḥ śanakair lekhitākṣaram ||  BKSS_5.292
> 
> mahāsenas tam ādāya citram etad avācayat
> rājann udayanaś cauraḥ sadāras tvāṃ namasyati ||  BKSS_5.293
> 
> iti śrutvā mahāseno jāmātaram abhāṣata
> caurāya dattam abhayaṃ tasmād avataratv iti ||  BKSS_5.294
> 
> ālokyāvantikauśāmbyāṃ vimānodakadānake
> draṣṭavyeṣu tanūbhūtam udbhūteṣu kutūhalam ||  BKSS_5.295
> 
> kāṃcid velām upāsyaivam āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ
> lokālokitayānaś ca kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān ||  BKSS_5.296
> 
> pūjitāmaraviprāgnigurupaurānujīvinā
> ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā śilpī saṃmānyatām iti ||  BKSS_5.297
> 
> athābhibhūya prabhayā suprabhām aciraprabhām
> tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad devatām avanīśvaraḥ ||  BKSS_5.298
> 
> tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā tam abhāṣata pārthivam
> pūjitaiva tvayā yat tvāṃ pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty aham ||  BKSS_5.299
> 
> vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ cedam asty ahaṃ guhyakāṅganā
> guhyakādhipater āptā bhadreti paricārikā ||  BKSS_5.300
> 
> kadācin nabhasā yāntī satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ
> kandarāyāṃ nagendrasya mahendrasya nabhaḥprabham ||  BKSS_5.301
> 
> tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca kareṇukaradhāritaiḥ
> vījyamānaṃ sarasijaiḥ kāntārakariyūthapam ||  BKSS_5.302
> 
> āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā karāmṛṣṭavaśāmukham
> kartāro hastiśikṣāyāṃ satyam āhur idaṃ yathā ||  BKSS_5.303
> 
> devadānavagandharvapiśacoragarākṣasām
> kanyāḥ sujātā diṅnāgair nānāsattvās tato gatāḥ ||  BKSS_5.304
> 
> tataḥ sapadi nirmāya hastinīrūpam ātmanā
> madāmodavibhinnāmbhas tad evāvataraṃ saraḥ ||  BKSS_5.305
> 
> sāmarṣakariṇīyūthakaṭākṣekṣitarūpayā
> prītena yūthapatinā ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_5.306
> 
> athendukiraṇākārakiraṇe 'ruṇasārathau
> sa gajaḥ kṣālitakaṭaḥ kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ ||  BKSS_5.307
> 
> ahaṃ tu vyasanasevāphalam utprekṣya dāruṇam
> sadyaḥ kṛtanijākārā rājarājasabhām agām ||  BKSS_5.308
> 
> dhanadasyorum ālambya tasya yūthapateḥ karam
> smarantī tāḍayāmi sma cāmareṇa dhanādhipam ||  BKSS_5.309
> 
> sa kaṭākṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhavisphuritādharaḥ
> trāsotkampitadikcakraḥ kṛtavāñ chāpabhājanam ||  BKSS_5.310
> 
> dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc cāmareṇāham āhataḥ
> tvam avantipates tasmād abhavye hastinī bhava ||  BKSS_5.311
> 
> tatroktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa yakṣeṇāgasi tucchake
> prabhunā devadevena muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti ||  BKSS_5.312
> 
> śrutvedaṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi śapto yasmāt tvam etayā
> śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād bhava hastī mahān iti ||  BKSS_5.313
> 
> śokadīnamukhāv āvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vittapater abhūt
> karaṇotkhātakopasya navanītanibhaṃ manaḥ ||  BKSS_5.314
> 
> abravīc ca yadāhaṃ vāṃ smariṣyāmi kvacit tadā
> śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau ||  BKSS_5.315
> 
> sāhaṃ bhadravatī jātā mahāsenasya hastinī
> pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasyaiva nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ ||  BKSS_5.316
> 
> mahāsenasya bhavane paratantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ
> āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ pratyakṣam eva te ||  BKSS_5.317
> 
> tadā cāpaharantī tvāṃ dhanādhipatinā smṛtā
> aham aprapya kauśāmbīṃ vipannā gahane vane ||  BKSS_5.318
> 
> na tathā vyasanenāsi pīḍitas tena tādṛśā
> yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ priyadāraḥ striyām iva ||  BKSS_5.319
> 
> yakṣayonim avāpyāhaṃ tiryagyonim ivāpsarāḥ
> tvām eva śocitavatī seva śaptaṃ śatakratum ||  BKSS_5.320
> 
> āsīc ca me kadā nāma kathaṃ nāma ca bhūpateḥ
> kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham upakāraṃ manāg iti ||  BKSS_5.321
> 
> nītaś cāsi mayā svapne tadā dhanapateḥ sabhām
> bhrāmitaś ca vimānena sugarbhasthasuto mahīm ||  BKSS_5.322
> 
> bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ magnaṃ kasyāṃcid āpadi
> vidyādharendram uddhartā sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_5.323
> 
> prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam apanīya jagāma sā
> yat tad bhadravatīdvāraṃ kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi ||  BKSS_5.324
> 
> athāśrūyanta paurāṇāṃ jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe
> siddhādeśavacaḥ satyaṃ kṛtaṃ vyomacarair iti ||  BKSS_5.325
> 
> sīmantonnayanāntakarmaviratāv autsukyagarbhā purī pratyāsannakaragṛheva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām
> śuddhānte ca śukādipañjaravayaḥkolāhale 'pi śrute rājā dārakajanmasaṃpadaghanaprahlādam utpraikṣata ||  BKSS_5.326
> 
> tataḥ smarasakhe kāle puṣpayukte niśākare
> divākare mṛdukare devī putraṃ vyajāyata ||  BKSS_6.1
> 
> putrajanma narendrasya jagataḥ sukhajanma ca
> śaṅkājanma ca śatrūṇāṃ samaṃ samabhavat trayam ||  BKSS_6.2
> 
> atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair uktaṃ gaṇitajātakaiḥ
> cakravartipitā lokāv ubhau vijayatām iti ||  BKSS_6.3
> 
> tataḥ sacivabhāryāṇāṃ tasminn eva dine sutāḥ
> alpakālāntare jātāḥ kanīyāṃso nṛpātmajāt ||  BKSS_6.4
> 
> kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim
> āgataṃ cedivatsānām iti nāsīd viniścayaḥ ||  BKSS_6.5
> 
> jātakarmaṇi nirvṛtte prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani
> anvarthanāmnas tanayān akurvan rājamantriṇaḥ ||  BKSS_6.6
> 
> vāhanena nareṇaiva kuvero naravāhanaḥ
> naravāhanadatto 'stu dattas tena yatas tataḥ ||  BKSS_6.7
> 
> iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā putrasya sapurodhasā
> bhūmihemagajāśvādidānaprītadvijanmanā ||  BKSS_6.8
> 
> namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ
> tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne devadevaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ ||  BKSS_6.9
> 
> yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ cakāra marubhūtikam
> saṃnāhachadmanā tasmai yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ ||  BKSS_6.10
> 
> cakāra gomukhaṃ putram ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ
> svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam ||  BKSS_6.11
> 
> putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā karoti sma vasantakaḥ
> yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai kuṇḍalachadmanā dadau ||  BKSS_6.12
> 
> evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca
> aham eva sa te caite sarve hariśikhādayaḥ ||  BKSS_6.13
> 
> te vayaṃ tu yathākālaṃ kṛtānnaprāśanādayaḥ
> avardhāmahi laghv eva sanāthāḥ pādapā iva ||  BKSS_6.14
> 
> tataḥ kumāravaṭakām upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām
> sabrahmacaryakaiś chāttrair dhātrībhiś cāśrayāmahi ||  BKSS_6.15
> 
> avratair eva cāsmābhir abhyastāḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ
> savratais tu catasro 'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅmayam ||  BKSS_6.16
> 
> gacchatsu divaseṣv evam ekadā marubhūtikaḥ
> bālabhāvād anadhyāye krīḍati sma sakandukaḥ ||  BKSS_6.17
> 
> taṃ tu bālasvabhāvena tasmād ācchidya kandukam
> ahaṃ javena mahatā prayātaḥ pitur antikam ||  BKSS_6.18
> 
> athānubadhnan māṃ vegāt paṭuśvasitasaṃtatiḥ
> baddhamuṣṭikaraḥ krodhād āgato marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_6.19
> 
> kiṃ kiṃ tāteti tātena sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān
> kanduko me hṛto 'nena tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_6.20
> 
> tato rājñā pariṣvajya dāpitāparakandukaḥ
> tarjanītarjitaḥ pitrā kumāravaṭakāṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_6.21
> 
> aham apy aṅkam āropya tātena paribhāṣitaḥ
> mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn kopayeḥ kopanān iti ||  BKSS_6.22
> 
> tathāpi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ keliśīlatayā śiśoḥ
> yathainān kopayāmi sma tathaite mām akopayan ||  BKSS_6.23
> 
> abhyāsam ekadā kurvan nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ
> icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ ||  BKSS_6.24
> 
> asāv api ca nārācaś calitāc cāpataś cyutaḥ
> mālatīmukulaṃ lakṣaṃ tan mātreṇaiva nāspṛśat ||  BKSS_6.25
> 
> utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu
> āsthānasthamahīpālasamīpam agamat tataḥ ||  BKSS_6.26
> 
> yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā kupitaṃ marubhūtikam
> kupito bhartsayitvedam abhāṣata mahīpatim ||  BKSS_6.27
> 
> veditā sarvavidyānām āsannanavayauvanaḥ
> rājaputro mahārāja yauvarājye 'bhiṣicyatām ||  BKSS_6.28
> 
> yāvad yāvad dhi śāstrajñāḥ śāstrārthān na prayuñjate
> tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ ||  BKSS_6.29
> 
> amī rumaṇvadādīnāṃ putrā hariśikhādayaḥ
> vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi sutarām andhabuddhayaḥ ||  BKSS_6.30
> 
> vastuny alpe 'py anātmajñāḥ saṃrabdhālohitānanāḥ
> prabhum eva jighāṃsanti mṛgendraṃ markaṭā iva ||  BKSS_6.31
> 
> tad ete 'pi niyojyantām adhikāreṣu keṣucit
> vijñāpanā madīyeyaṃ saphalīkriyatām iti ||  BKSS_6.32
> 
> yaugandharāyaṇavacaḥ subhagaṃ niśamya prītyā narendrasabham ucchrayitāgrahastam
> bhoḥ sādhu sādhunarakuñjarasādhumantrin ity ujjhitāsanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham ||  BKSS_6.33
> 
> tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam
> yathāpradhānam ābhāṣya vinītavad abhāṣata ||  BKSS_7.1
> 
> kim atra pṛcchyate yatra kṣiptāṅgirasabuddhayaḥ
> apṛṣṭā eva bhāṣadhve prītinirvāsitatrapāḥ ||  BKSS_7.2
> 
> tena yad rocate sādhu pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam
> tatrāyaṃ svasutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti ||  BKSS_7.3
> 
> atha prastāvae etasminn anujñātapraveśayā
> kaliṅgasenayā rājā dūrād eva namaskṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_7.4
> 
> ehīti sā nṛpeṇoktā na atimantharavikramā
> upagamyopaparyaṅkam adhyāstādiṣṭam āsanam ||  BKSS_7.5
> 
> āyuktamauktikastokabhūṣaṇā vimalāmbarā
> saradvimalahaṃseva cakāśat kāśacāmarā ||  BKSS_7.6
> 
> kaṃdharāmūlavisrastaślathabandhaśiroruhā
> paścimācalakūṭasthatimirā dyaur ivoṣasi ||  BKSS_7.7
> 
> yauvanāntam anuprāptā prāvṛḍantam ivāpagā
> calaccaṭulatākārā bhṛtāpi nibhṛtākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_7.8
> 
> vinītāpi pragalbheva sthavireva taruṇy api
> mitavāg api vācālāvyākhyātavyā hi tanmatiḥ ||  BKSS_7.9
> 
> upaviṣṭā puras tasyādaśavarṣeva bālikā
> tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā guṇair naur iva mantharā ||  BKSS_7.10
> 
> acirasthāpitasphītabhaṅgurasnigdhamūrdhajā
> nilīnakokilakulā tanvī cūtalateva sā ||  BKSS_7.11
> 
> nimeṣonmeṣaśūnyena sahajāyām aśobhinā
> cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ sahasrākṣam ivākarot ||  BKSS_7.12
> 
> rūḍhā dāḍimagarbhābhadaśanodbhāsatiānanā
> drāḍimīmukulākāravibhaktadaśanacchadā ||  BKSS_7.13
> 
> sitasārasanonnadhamahārajanakañcukā
> raktendīvaramāleva mṛṇāladalabandhanā ||  BKSS_7.14
> 
> unnīyante sma bālāyāś cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ
> latāyāḥ sahakārasya phalāni mukulair iva ||  BKSS_7.15
> 
> athāpṛcchan mahīpālaḥ kasyeyaṃ rūpiṇīr iti
> duhitṛtvam anuprāptā nāmāsyāḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_7.16
> 
> kaliṅgasenayākhyātaṃ śocyeyaṃ tanayā mama
> yām eva pṛcchati svāmī bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām ||  BKSS_7.17
> 
> tataḥ sasneham āhūya mātar ehīti bhūpatiḥ
> ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ sā cemāṃ vāmalocanām ||  BKSS_7.18
> 
> drutam ādityaśarmā ca gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt
> aho citram iti smeram abhūc ca nṛpater mukham ||  BKSS_7.19
> 
> yudhamānarajanmeṣaviṣāṇonmeṣajanmanā
> dhvanināpi na taccakṣur ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi ||  BKSS_7.20
> 
> rājā tu vastrābharaṇam analpam apakalmaṣam
> sāmbāyai dāpayitvāsyai tadāsthānaṃ vyasarjayat ||  BKSS_7.21
> 
> antaḥpuraṃ mahīpālaḥ kumāravaṭakām aham
> dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau ||  BKSS_7.22
> 
> atha puṇye dine rājā dvijarājajanāvṛtaḥ
> svayaṃ bhadrāsanasthaṃ māṃ yauvarājye 'bhiṣiktavān ||  BKSS_7.23
> 
> tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā mudājñāpitavān iti
> yatra prasthāpyate bhartā gantavyaṃ tava nirvyatham ||  BKSS_7.24
> 
> senāpatiś ca mantrī ca bhavān bhavatu sodyamaḥ
> ity ājñāpitavān rājā prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_7.25
> 
> khaḍgacarmadharo rakṣed apramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān
> ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ kṛtavān marubhūtikam ||  BKSS_7.26
> 
> ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā
> ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyālāpair apavādojjhitair iti ||  BKSS_7.27
> 
> tapantakam athāvocat karṇakuṇḍalavṛttinā
> na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī kadācid iti pārthivaḥ ||  BKSS_7.28
> 
> tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca gṛhītachattracāmaraiḥ
> maṅgalālaṃkṛtāṅgaś ca suraviprān avandiṣi ||  BKSS_7.29
> 
> pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ pitaraṃ ca samantriṇam
> ambādvayapradhānaṃ ca sphītaṃ rājāvarodhanam ||  BKSS_7.30
> 
> tataḥ puṣparathārūḍhaḥ prasarpan maṅgaladhvanim
> puṣpapallavalājādyām ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm ||  BKSS_7.31
> 
> tataḥ prāptābhiṣeko 'haṃ sārdhaṃ hariśikhādibhiḥ
> svādhikāraparaiḥ krīḍan saṃvatsaram ayāpayam ||  BKSS_7.32
> 
> varṣābhiṣeke nirvṛtte pūrveṇa samaḍambare
> āvṛttyā sarvavidyānāṃ sthiratām udapādayam ||  BKSS_7.33
> 
> evaṃ me samatīteṣu keṣucid divaseṣv aham
> prātar bhojanavelāyāṃ na paśyāmi sma gomukham ||  BKSS_7.34
> 
> na cānena vinā mahyaṃ nirvāṇam api rocate
> tenānena vināsmabhir abhuktair gamitaṃ dinam ||  BKSS_7.35
> 
> jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kveti mayokte marubhūtikaḥ
> unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta ity avocad gatāgataḥ ||  BKSS_7.36
> 
> yadi cātrāryaputrasya nāsti saṃpratyayas tataḥ
> gatvā tapantakas tasya vikārān prekṣatām iti ||  BKSS_7.37
> 
> tatas tapantako gatvā punar āgatya coktavān
> āryaputra na tan mithyā yad āha marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_7.38
> 
> vimalādarśasaṃkrāntaṃ mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ
> kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān nirdārayati locane ||  BKSS_7.39
> 
> kadācic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā prasanne netratārake
> saṃcārayati karṇāntaṃ kadācin nāsikāntaram ||  BKSS_7.40
> 
> madhūcchiṣṭanigṛṣṭau ca tāmbūladravalohitau
> vivṛtya dūram adharau dantāntenāpi niśyati ||  BKSS_7.41
> 
> vikārān evamākārān dṛṣṭvā tasyāham āgataḥ
> tenāryaputra tvaritaṃ kriyāsya kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_7.42
> 
> athānantaram āgatya saṃbhogamṛditāmbaraḥ
> prāgalbhyān mṛduvailakṣyo mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_7.43
> 
> kaccit svastho 'si bhadreti mayoktaḥ sann abhāṣata
> kim arthaṃ cāham svastho na hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_7.44
> 
> yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo manyate mām anāmayam
> unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ prakṛtibhraṣṭamānasaḥ ||  BKSS_7.45
> 
> atha śāstropaniṣadas tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt
> ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ sa cāpi vyāpṛtaḥ sadā ||  BKSS_7.46
> 
> vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam antaraṃ labhate yadā
> tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ bhojanāyodyatā iti ||  BKSS_7.47
> 
> tataś cārabhya divasāt sāyam āyātavān ayam
> kadācid divase 'nyasmin dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca ||  BKSS_7.48
> 
> ekadā bhojanasyānte kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ
> aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ prāśaṃsat khaṇḍamodakān ||  BKSS_7.49
> 
> mayā tu dāpitān anyān krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ
> balād ākṛṣya gatavān svayam ucchiṣṭamodakān ||  BKSS_7.50
> 
> āryaputra sphuṭībhūtam unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ
> acikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta ity avocat tapantakaḥ ||  BKSS_7.51
> 
> evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas tāmbūlaṃ candanādi ca
> labdhalabdhaṃ gacchati sma gṛhītvā kvāpi gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_7.52
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte kumāravaṭakaṃ gataḥ
> niveditābhyāgamano rumaṇvān mām avandata ||  BKSS_7.53
> 
> taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭvāham upakrāntaś ca vanditum
> tena coddhatahastena tāta mā meti vāritaḥ ||  BKSS_7.54
> 
> uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta bālena vāsmadādayaḥ
> vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto loke 'smiṃl lokapālatām ||  BKSS_7.55
> 
> anyac ca rājasaṃdeśam ākhyātum aham āgataḥ
> yat tvām āha mahārājaḥ sabhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām ||  BKSS_7.56
> 
> puryām atra śaratkāle yātrā citrā pravartitā
> yā nāgavanayātreti na kvacin na vikathyate ||  BKSS_7.57
> 
> etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā
> mā bhūd vidyāvighāto vas tadvyākṣiptadhiyām iti ||  BKSS_7.58
> 
> cittāpahāriṇī yātrā hāryacittā ca bālatā
> cittavidyā ca vidyeta durghaṭas trikasaṃgamaḥ ||  BKSS_7.59
> 
> uktaṃ cājāgarūkasya mandabuddheḥ sukhātmanaḥ
> granthabhīroś ca sidhyanti na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca ||  BKSS_7.60
> 
> adhunā buddhaboddhavyāḥ prāptakomalayauvanāḥ
> bhavanto niḥsukhāḥ santaḥ saṃtapantīva me manaḥ ||  BKSS_7.61
> 
> tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā taṃ yātrotsavam īkṣitum
> tato yāta nirāśaṅkānāsti ced āsyatām iti ||  BKSS_7.62
> 
> mayoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā yad no niṣpadyate hitam
> tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||  BKSS_7.63
> 
> rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ kapolāgalitāśruṇā
> haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat ||  BKSS_7.64
> 
> bhavatā sādhuvṛttena gotradāsāḥ kṛtā vayam
> yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ praśnaprativacaḥkṣamāḥ ||  BKSS_7.65
> 
> ity uktvā nirgate tasmin suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham
> yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau tena tat kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_7.66
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktaṃ na me gamanam īpsitam
> yataḥ śūnyāni durgāṇi gṛhyante 'nantarair nṛpaiḥ ||  BKSS_7.67
> 
> śrutam evāryaputreṇa proṣite jagatīpatau
> vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam ||  BKSS_7.68
> 
> durgasya ca kṛtā rakṣā rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ
> khyāpitaṃ dhīracittatvam ātmanaś ca bhaved iti ||  BKSS_7.69
> 
> tvaṃ kim āttheti pṛṣṭaḥ sann avocan marubhūtikaḥ
> yuktaṃ hariśikhenoktam ity etac ca tapantakaḥ ||  BKSS_7.70
> 
> athoktavān smitamukhaḥ sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ
> kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ ||  BKSS_7.71
> 
> idaṃ tv ācakṣva kenāyaṃ niyukto durgarakṣaṇe
> rakṣataś cāniyuktasya doṣam andha na paśyasi ||  BKSS_7.72
> 
> yuvarājo yuvā vidvān kṛtāstro mandakautukaḥ
> bhavadādisahāyaś ca kathaṃ yāyād acittatām ||  BKSS_7.73
> 
> yac ca rājoditaṃ vakṣye nāsti ced āsyatām iti
> tadāśayaparīkṣārtham api cet tan na duṣyati ||  BKSS_7.74
> 
> ataḥ pustakavinyastagranthabaddhārthabuddhayaḥ
> praśnānugraham arhanti nedṛśakūṭamantriṇaḥ ||  BKSS_7.75
> 
> ahaṃ punar guṇopāyaprayogakuśalo yataḥ
> cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ prayogakuśalair mama ||  BKSS_7.76
> 
> sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo na ṣāḍguṇyakadarthanām
> yac coktaṃ dharmaśāstreṇa tat tāvad avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_7.77
> 
> vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca
> veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||  BKSS_7.78
> 
> tenottiṣṭhata gacchāmo yātrām adbhutadarśanām
> krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti ||  BKSS_7.79
> 
> tac ca me gomukhenoktaṃ praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ
> yuktasac cānukūlaṃ ca vacaḥ kasmai na rocate ||  BKSS_7.80
> 
> punaś ca gomukhenoktaṃ yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ
> prāsādatalam āruhya samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_7.81
> 
> athāham abhraṃlihaśaṅgacakraṃ dhvajaprabhāpīḍitaśakracāpam
> prāsādam āroham udāraśobhaṃ śaśīva pūrvācalarājakūṭam ||  BKSS_7.82
> 
> tatrāpaśyaṃ puradvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham
> citrālaṃkārasaṃskārāṃ vācaṃ kavimukhād iva ||  BKSS_8.1
> 
> turaṃgarathamātaṅgakareṇuśibikādibhiḥ
> kuṭumbiparivāro 'pi yatrāgacchad amaṇḍanaḥ ||  BKSS_8.2
> 
> iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham apaśyaṃ hastinīgatam
> niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam āryaveṣasahāyakam ||  BKSS_8.3
> 
> adhyāsitavaśāyūtham ambādvayapuraḥsaram
> kañcukyādiparīvāram antaḥpuram ataḥ param ||  BKSS_8.4
> 
> sārdhaṃ makarayaṣṭyā ca cañcadraktapatākayā
> gaṇikāgaṇam ākṛṣṭapramattajanamānasam ||  BKSS_8.5
> 
> atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad aryaputra kim āsyate
> ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum ity athāham avātaram ||  BKSS_8.6
> 
> saṃcārimerukūṭābham āruhya sasuhṛd ratham
> nadannandimṛdaṅgāditūryaḥ pracalam adhvagam ||  BKSS_8.7
> 
> turaṃgaheṣitais tārair mandraiś ca gajagarjitaiḥ
> śikhaṇḍighanasaṃghātanirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam ||  BKSS_8.8
> 
> janasaṃghaṭṭaniṣpiṣṭatulākoṭikamekhalam
> rājamārgam atikramya rājadvāram ayāsiṣam ||  BKSS_8.9
> 
> suyāmunasthas tatrastham anujñābhinayena mām
> gaccha gaccheti bhūpalaḥ kṣiptapāṇir acodayat ||  BKSS_8.10
> 
> ahaṃ tu taṃ namaskṛtya harṣam asyābhivardhayan
> prātiṣṭhe bandisaṃghātaprayuktajayaghoṣaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_8.11
> 
> prāgdvāreṇa ca niryāya janasaṃpaddidṛkṣayā
> rājamārgam adhiṣṭhāya mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe ||  BKSS_8.12
> 
> athāṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅkābhaiḥ kuṅkumasthāsakāṅkitaiḥ
> hemabhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam ukṣakumārakaiḥ ||  BKSS_8.13
> 
> dhavalāmbarasaṃvītaṃ sajyotsnam iva mandiram
> gṛhītamandasaṃcāraṃ paśyāmi sma samīpagam ||  BKSS_8.14
> 
> tatra pravahaṇācchādachannārdham aham ānanam
> apaśyaṃ megharuddhārdham iva prāleyadīpitam ||  BKSS_8.15
> 
> lalāṭataṭavinyastamṛdutāmrāṅgulidvayam
> nibaddham añjaliṃ cārusarojamukulākṛtim ||  BKSS_8.16
> 
> kāmopacāravijñānaśūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ
> na jānāmi sma kenāpi taṃ baddhaṃ vandanāñjalim ||  BKSS_8.17
> 
> atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat srastena mukuṭena vaḥ
> lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena tat samādhīyatām iti ||  BKSS_8.18
> 
> athāmṛṣṭe lalāṭānte mayā dakṣiṇapāṇinā
> yāne kanyābhir unmuktas tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ ||  BKSS_8.19
> 
> anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā pārśvaspandanasūcitam
> gomukhena smitaṃ sadya upakṣiptaṃ kathāntaram ||  BKSS_8.20
> 
> krīḍāsthānāni paśyantaḥ kāritāni rumaṇvatā
> samāsīdāma kālindīṃ tarajjananirantarām ||  BKSS_8.21
> 
> yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā
> uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ sādareṇa rumaṇvatā ||  BKSS_8.22
> 
> utsāhitaniṣādena siddhayātreti vādinā
> nāvaḥ saṃcaratā nāvaṃ tenaivottāritā vayam ||  BKSS_8.23
> 
> sukhaṃ vihitasaṃbhāre nadītaṭaniveśite
> sthitvā krīḍāgṛhe rātrim utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ ||  BKSS_8.24
> 
> nātidūram atikramya kṛcchrāl labdhāntarāḥ pathi
> prāptā nāgavanodyānaṃ śobhāninditanandanam ||  BKSS_8.25
> 
> saṃtatānantavṛttāntāṃ nitāntahitakautukaḥ
> yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma janatāṅgulidarśitaḥ ||  BKSS_8.26
> 
> senāpatis tu māṃ nītvā prāṃśu kāñcanatoraṇam
> kḹptanānāvidhākrīḍaṃ yātrāgṛham avaśayat ||  BKSS_8.27
> 
> tatrāhaṃ sasuhṛdvargaḥ krīḍāsnānāśanādikaḥ
> kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma netronmeṣasamaṃ divam ||  BKSS_8.28
> 
> atha pradoṣe senānīr āgatyāsmān abhāṣata
> śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_8.29
> 
> mṛgayeti mayākhyāte yāte senāpatau vayam
> abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam ||  BKSS_8.30
> 
> anye 'pi madanujñātāḥ prītāḥ paurakumārakāḥ
> kareṇukarabhāśvādivāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan ||  BKSS_8.31
> 
> atha duṣparisaṃkhyānam apaśyaṃ vanarandhragam
> pluṣṭasthāṇuvanākārapulindabalam agrataḥ ||  BKSS_8.32
> 
> tato niryāya pīnāṅgo nikharvas tāmralocanaḥ
> senāpatiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ senāpatim avandata ||  BKSS_8.33
> 
> tenoktaṃ bhrātṛjāyā me kīdṛśī cintyamekhalā
> tau vā śāmbarasāraṅgau putrau kuśalināv iti ||  BKSS_8.34
> 
> siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule
> yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās tat samājñāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_8.35
> 
> rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa kumāraḥ sasuhṛt tava
> nyāsas tena sasainyena prayatnāt pālyatām iti ||  BKSS_8.36
> 
> nailahāridrakausumbhavāsorāśim adāpayat
> tailakumbhasahasraṃ ca rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave ||  BKSS_8.37
> 
> susaṃvihitarakṣaṃ mām anujñāpya rumaṇvati
> nivṛtte gomukhenoktam aho tātena śobhitam ||  BKSS_8.38
> 
> vijñātāsmadabhiprāyo na nivarteta yad vayam
> kumāravaṭakeveyaṃ bhaved dāruṇayantraṇā ||  BKSS_8.39
> 
> tato dvārādimṛgayāprakārair bahubhir mṛgān
> nighnanto ghātayantaś ca na tṛptim alabhāmahi ||  BKSS_8.40
> 
> atha nātham araṇyānyādviṣantaṃ vājikuñjarān
> yamāya prahiṇoti sma mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_8.41
> 
> ratnabudbudacitrāṅgās tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ
> carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca tatra vātamajā mṛgāḥ ||  BKSS_8.42
> 
> tān hantuṃ darśitotsāhāś ciraṃ hariśikhādayaḥ
> bhagnotsāhā nyavartanta vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ ||  BKSS_8.43
> 
> tais tu senāpatiḥ pṛṣṭo na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiścid īdṛśāḥ
> mṛgā yadi ca jānāsi tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_8.44
> 
> tenoktam aham apy etān na jānāmi pitā tu me
> prastāve kvacid ācaṣṭa yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām ||  BKSS_8.45
> 
> utpadyate yadā loke cakravartī tadā kila
> evaṃrūpajavākārādṛśyante mṛgajātayaḥ ||  BKSS_8.46
> 
> na ceśvaraśareṇāpi tripurendhanadāhinā
> samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ kuta evānyasāyakaiḥ ||  BKSS_8.47
> 
> etān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila
> tūṇam āyāti tasyaiva vitta taṃ cakravartinam ||  BKSS_8.48
> 
> tān ahaṃ baddhasaṃrambhaḥ prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum
> te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya divaṃ haṃsā ivāsthitāḥ ||  BKSS_8.49
> 
> athāvatīrya turaṃgād gṛhītaprabalaśramaḥ
> ramaṇīyasarastīratarucchāyām upāśrayam ||  BKSS_8.50
> 
> cirān mṛgayamāṇā māṃ turaṃgapadavartmanā
> senānubaddhavartmānaḥ prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ ||  BKSS_8.51
> 
> tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
> kiyanto vātahariṇāyuṣmābhir nihatā iti ||  BKSS_8.52
> 
> mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ
> pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa tān eṣa tūṇaṃ mamāgataḥ ||  BKSS_8.53
> 
> atha tenoktam etasya śararājasya pūjanam
> yaś cakravarticihnānāṃ sphuṭānām agraṇīr iti ||  BKSS_8.54
> 
> siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā gomukhādibhir apūjayat saha
> siddhasārthavadhajātasaṃmado dattakāṅkṣitavarām ivāmbikām ||  BKSS_8.55
> 
> tato madāndhavanitākapolasthalakauśalam
> sarojapattraṃ karajaiś chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_9.1
> 
> pattracchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ saritas taradambhasi
> sajīvam iva saṃpannaṃ calatvāt paṭuraṃhasaḥ ||  BKSS_9.2
> 
> anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham
> pattracchedyam apaśyāmo muktāvayavasaṃkaram ||  BKSS_9.3
> 
> astmābhir anuyuktaś ca kathayeti savistaram
> gomukho vyākaroti sma pattracchedasya lakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_9.4
> 
> ihāryaputra vijñeyaṃ pattracchedyaṃ samāsataḥ
> tryasraṃ ca caturasraṃ ca dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ ||  BKSS_9.5
> 
> tryasraiḥ catuṣpadaśailāniṣpadyante gṛhādi ca
> caturasraiḥ saśālāni purāṇi puruṣādi ca ||  BKSS_9.6
> 
> dīrghe nadanadīmārgapratānabhujagādayaḥ
> vṛtte bhūṣaṇasaṃyogaśakuntamithunādayaḥ ||  BKSS_9.7
> 
> gomukhe kathayaty evam āgatya marubhūtikaḥ
> aho nu mahad āścaryam āryaputrety abhāṣata ||  BKSS_9.8
> 
> asau hariśikhenoktaḥ sarvam eva bhavādṛśām
> kūpakacchapakalpānām āścaryaṃ sthūlacakṣuṣām ||  BKSS_9.9
> 
> paśya duḥśraddadhāneti tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ
> idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat ||  BKSS_9.10
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktaṃ kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam
> āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya namas tasmai sacakṣuṣe ||  BKSS_9.11
> 
> nimnena salilaṃ yāti pulinaṃ sikatāsthalam
> āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava ||  BKSS_9.12
> 
> so 'bravīt kena pulinam āścaryam iti bhāṣitam
> puline yat tad āścaryam atha vā dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.13
> 
> tenoktaṃ puline santi sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam
> nety ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt ||  BKSS_9.14
> 
> mā mā bhadramukhaṃ kaścit paribhūn marubhūtikam
> mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ saṃniviṣṭaṃ padadvayam ||  BKSS_9.15
> 
> uktaṃ hariśikhenāpi yady āścaryaṃ padadvayam
> atyāścaryam idaṃ paśya padakoṭīś caturdaśa ||  BKSS_9.16
> 
> tenoktaṃ sānubandhāsu nāścaryaṃ padakoṭiṣu
> idaṃ vicchinnasaṃtānaṃ tenāścaryaṃ padadvayam ||  BKSS_9.17
> 
> tenoktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā
> bhaveyur iti tenoktaṃ tataḥ syād eva vālukā ||  BKSS_9.18
> 
> yeyaṃ tīrataroḥ śākhā pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā
> tayā gatvāvatīrṇaḥ syāt kaścin nāgarako yadi ||  BKSS_9.19
> 
> etām eva samālambya dūram ālambapallavām
> nivarteteti tenokte parṇākīrṇā mahī bhavet ||  BKSS_9.20
> 
> kasya tarhīti tenokte divyasyety abravīt sa tam
> divyānāṃ katamasyeti sa vidyādharam ādiśat ||  BKSS_9.21
> 
> na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām
> dūraṃ padāni majjanti pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ ||  BKSS_9.22
> 
> tapaḥkṣāmaśarīratvāt siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha
> avyaktāṅgulipārṣṇyādinikṣepaṃ jāyate padam ||  BKSS_9.23
> 
> anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām upapattyā niyujyate
> avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_9.24
> 
> bhārākrāntaḥ sa cety ukte bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt
> śilāpādapaśatrūṇāṃ ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti ||  BKSS_9.25
> 
> śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt parṇakīrṇaṃ ca pādape
> śatrau na śatruṃ puline ramaṇīye 'vatārayet ||  BKSS_9.26
> 
> tasmād asiddhavidyāsya bhāro vidyādharī yataḥ
> na vidyāsiddhim āptvāpi jāyante paṅguvṛttayaḥ ||  BKSS_9.27
> 
> āropitaṃ ca tenāsyājaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam
> nimagnaṃ yena tasyedaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam ||  BKSS_9.28
> 
> patitair uttamāṅgāc ca keśadhūpādhivāsitaiḥ
> mālatīkusumair vāsam avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi ||  BKSS_9.29
> 
> ramaṇīyatarāṃ caiṣāṃ na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām
> tenānyatrāpi dṛśyantāṃ padāni nipuṇair iti ||  BKSS_9.30
> 
> tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ
> strīpuṃsayor adṛśyanta padāni salilāntike ||  BKSS_9.31
> 
> sahāsmābhis tam uddeśaṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ
> tena nāgarakenāpi bhāvyam ity etad uktavān ||  BKSS_9.32
> 
> kathaṃ vettheti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vihasyedam uktavān
> jñeyaṃ kim atra durjñānam atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ ||  BKSS_9.33
> 
> paracittānuvṛttiś ca svacittasya ca nigrahaḥ
> yeyaṃ nāgarakair uktā sā nāgarakatā matā ||  BKSS_9.34
> 
> mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ kāminīm anugacchati
> ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād atikramya na gacchati ||  BKSS_9.35
> 
> idānīm eva tau yātau padavī dṛśyatām iyam
> tathā hi caraṇākrāntinatam adyāpi śādvalam ||  BKSS_9.36
> 
> iti tām anugacchanto navāṃ caraṇapaddhatim
> saptaparṇam apaśyāma pravṛttabhramarotsavam ||  BKSS_9.37
> 
> tanmūle yāni vṛttāni raho viharamāṇayoḥ
> svayam ācaritānīva gomukhas tāny avarṇayat ||  BKSS_9.38
> 
> iha sā kupitā tasmai tena ceha prasāditā
> ayaṃ sakusumaś cātra kḹptaḥ pallavasaṃstaraḥ ||  BKSS_9.39
> 
> śrāntā cātropaviṣṭā sā tathā cedaṃ nirūpyatām
> āsanaṃ jaghanākrāntijātajarjarapallavam ||  BKSS_9.40
> 
> nidhāya jaghane hastau vinamayya gurutrikam
> iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyāmagnāgracaraṇā mahī ||  BKSS_9.41
> 
> evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca saptaparṇatalād vayam
> niryāntīm anvagacchāma tayoś caraṇapaddhatim ||  BKSS_9.42
> 
> athāgamyam apaśyāma candrasūryānalānilaiḥ
> mādhavīgahanaṃ veśma kāminām anivāritam ||  BKSS_9.43
> 
> vāruṇīpānasaṃjātamadabhṛṅgaviluptayā
> puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ śyāmayā tan nirantaram ||  BKSS_9.44
> 
> dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhenoktam atraivāste sa kāmukaḥ
> pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca na hīdaṃ tyāgam arhati ||  BKSS_9.45
> 
> na cāpi darśanaṃ yuktam āsīnasya yathāsukham
> tasmān muhūrtam anyatra kvacid viśramyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.46
> 
> nīlaśītalamūlasya dūrvayā vaṭaśākhinaḥ
> chāyayā ca palāśānām atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ ||  BKSS_9.47
> 
> gomukhas tu tad ālokya latāgṛhakam unmukhaḥ
> nāsty asāv atra kāmīti saśiraḥkampam uktavān ||  BKSS_9.48
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktaṃ pūrvam astīti bhāṣase
> idānīm api nāstīti sarvathonmattako bhavān ||  BKSS_9.49
> 
> tenoktam idam atrastaṃ niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavīgṛhāt
> śikhaṇḍimithunaṃ kasmān mūkam andha na paśyasi ||  BKSS_9.50
> 
> yadi kaścid bhaved atra trastam etat tatas tataḥ
> muktārtakekam uḍḍīya vṛkṣadurgaṃ viśed iti ||  BKSS_9.51
> 
> tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma vicetuṃ parivārakān
> calayantaś tu hastāṃs te śūnyam ākhyaṃl latāgṛham ||  BKSS_9.52
> 
> svayaṃ tatrāpy apaśyāma racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat
> prakīrṇapallavanyāsaṃ kiśoraluṭhitair iva ||  BKSS_9.53
> 
> taruśākhāvasaktaṃ ca hāranūpuramekhalam
> anyatrānyatra ca kṣaumam ambhoruhadalāruṇam ||  BKSS_9.54
> 
> patitārkanikāśaṃ ca vidyādharadhanaṃ kvacit
> varmaratnaṃ sphuradratnaprabhākuñcitalocanam ||  BKSS_9.55
> 
> sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma puruṣair bhūṣaṇādikam
> tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi dṛṣṭāyety atha gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_9.56
> 
> abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā
> tābhyāṃ hi paratantrābhyāṃ bhūṣaṇādīdam ujjhitam ||  BKSS_9.57
> 
> dīrghāyuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta snigdhās tasya śiroruhāḥ
> lagnāḥ pādapaśākhāyām adyāpi hi sugandhayaḥ ||  BKSS_9.58
> 
> evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca samantād dattadṛṣṭayaḥ
> nātidūram atikramya kvacit tuṅgatarau vane ||  BKSS_9.59
> 
> baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya pañcabhir lohaśaṅkubhiḥ
> vidyādharam apaśyāma lepavidyādharācalam ||  BKSS_9.60
> 
> athāvatāryatām eṣa skandhād ity abhidhāya tān
> apasṛtya tataś chāyām āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ ||  BKSS_9.61
> 
> gomukhas tv abravīn naite kenacil lohaśaṅkavaḥ
> śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena sarvair api surair iti ||  BKSS_9.62
> 
> athāham abruvaṃ smṛtvā rājājalpan mayā śrutam
> etā oṣadhayaḥ pañca sadāsthāḥ kila varmaṇi ||  BKSS_9.63
> 
> viśalyakaraṇī kācit kācin māṃsavivardhanī
> vraṇasaṃrohiṇī kācit kācid varṇaprasādanī ||  BKSS_9.64
> 
> mṛtasaṃjīvanī cāsāṃ pañcamī paramauṣadhiḥ
> yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.65
> 
> muhūrtād iva cāgatya vismito gomukho 'bravīt
> prasādād aryaputrasya jīvitaḥ sa nabhaścaraḥ ||  BKSS_9.66
> 
> tā mahauṣadhayo dṛṣṭānihitās tasya varmaṇi
> śalyaprote ca hariṇe prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ ||  BKSS_9.67
> 
> tatra dṛṣṭaprabhāvābhiḥ sa vidyādharasundaraḥ
> akṛtāṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ samāśvasyeti bhāṣate ||  BKSS_9.68
> 
> jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham ity athāhaṃ tam uktavān
> asmākam aryaputreṇa prakārais caturair iti ||  BKSS_9.69
> 
> tenoktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam aryaputro 'pi vidyate
> āmeti ca mayā prokte tenoktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ ||  BKSS_9.70
> 
> asmākam aryaputro 'pi devo vidyādharo 'pi vā
> prasīdantu tam ākhyāta prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||  BKSS_9.71
> 
> mayoktam aryaputreṇa vayam ājñāpitā yathā
> jīvayitvābhyanujñeyo mā sma paśyat sa mām iti ||  BKSS_9.72
> 
> kṛtopakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāyam icchati lajjayā
> punaḥsaṃdarśanāyātas tāta prasthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.73
> 
> atha visrastahastena dattvā jānunipātanam
> viniśvasya ca tenoktaṃ dainyagadgadayā girā ||  BKSS_9.74
> 
> idānīm asmi sumṛtaḥ prāṇadānopakāriṇam
> svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi bhaviṣyacakravartinam ||  BKSS_9.75
> 
> pradāya yadi me prāṇān paścāt tāpena khedyate
> evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān na cet paśyatu mām iti ||  BKSS_9.76
> 
> mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti
> gāṃ spṛśañ jānuśirasā sa mām idam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_9.77
> 
> vidyādharo 'mṛtagatiḥ kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ
> sarvavidyādhareśena praṇaman dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.78
> 
> ehīha ca mayāhūya spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nirāmayaḥ
> suhṛddṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat ||  BKSS_9.79
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktam uktaṃ vṛṣasutena yat
> satyaṃ tat priyasaṃbhāṣo mahānāgarako hy ayam ||  BKSS_9.80
> 
> idaṃ śrutvāmitagatir idam asmān abhāṣata
> nedaṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā ||  BKSS_9.81
> 
> asti prāleyaśailasya manonayanahāriṇi
> śikhare kauśiko nāma munis tulyāśmakāñcanaḥ ||  BKSS_9.82
> 
> taṃ ca bindumatī nāma tyaktanandanakānanā
> ārādhitavatī yatnāt sudīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ ||  BKSS_9.83
> 
> ekadā kauśikenoktā varaṃ brūhīti sābravīt
> yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti ||  BKSS_9.84
> 
> tena cotpāditaṃ tasyām apatyayugalaṃ kramāt
> ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca matsvasā matsanāmikā ||  BKSS_9.85
> 
> so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena nāsti tad yan na śikṣitam
> dhārayāmi ca tadvidyās tena vidyādharo 'bhavam ||  BKSS_9.86
> 
> ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā rudantam aham abruvam
> mādṛśaṃ putram utpādya kiṃ roditi bhavān iti ||  BKSS_9.87
> 
> tenoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ na te paśyāmi putraka
> aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu vṛthā jāto bhavān iti ||  BKSS_9.88
> 
> mayoktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti
> tenoktaṃ cakracartī yaḥ sa cāpy anviṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.89
> 
> mayoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ yaiś cihnair avagamyate
> dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti ||  BKSS_9.90
> 
> tenoktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ
> jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_9.91
> 
> mama tv aṅgārako nāma vyālakaś cābhavat suhṛt
> saudaryo gamayāmi sma tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha ||  BKSS_9.92
> 
> atha vāyupatho nāma rājā tena sahāgamam
> kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma puraṃ mānasalobhanam ||  BKSS_9.93
> 
> tatraikadā vicaratā mayopavanacariṇī
> dṛṣṭā kanyāparivārā kanyakā kusumālikā ||  BKSS_9.94
> 
> praśasyavarṇasaṃsthānā sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā
> praśastir iva vinyastā bhittau vindhyaśilābhṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_9.95
> 
> tām ādāya tayā sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhyāṃ ca manoharāḥ
> rataye saṃcarāmi sma saridgiritarusthalīḥ ||  BKSS_9.96
> 
> aṅgārakam athāpaśyaṃ paśyantaṃ kusumālikām
> rāgād apatrapātrāsaṃ vakragrīvānirīkṣitam ||  BKSS_9.97
> 
> lakṣito 'ham aneneti lakṣayitvā sahānujaḥ
> anāmantryaiva māṃ nīco nīcair utthāya yātavān ||  BKSS_9.98
> 
> ahaṃ tu jātavailakṣyāt saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan
> na jānāmi kva yāmīti cakitaḥ saha kāntayā ||  BKSS_9.99
> 
> adya cemāṃ samāsādya ramaṇīyāṃ nagāpagām
> avatīrṇo 'smi puline komalāmalavāluke ||  BKSS_9.100
> 
> suratānubhave yogyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tac ca susaṃvṛtam
> latāgṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ phullaśyāmālatāvṛtam ||  BKSS_9.101
> 
> yac ca śeṣam aśeṣaṃ tat kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ
> tasmād āptopadeśo 'yaṃ na nāgarakatā mama ||  BKSS_9.102
> 
> ko hi vidyādharair baddham avidyādharasainyapaḥ
> mocayen mādṛśaṃ tasmāt tathedam ṛṣibhāṣitam ||  BKSS_9.103
> 
> sevante sevakāḥ sevyān prajñāprāṇadhanādibhiḥ
> yena tenātmarakṣārthaṃ madvidyā gṛhyatām iti ||  BKSS_9.104
> 
> sadyaḥ kṛtopakāreṇa mayā mandādareṇa ca
> na gṛhītābruvaṃ cainam anugaccha priyām iti ||  BKSS_9.105
> 
> abravīc ca dinād asmāt pareṇāham aharniśam
> apramatto bhaviṣyāmi bhavato deharakṣaṇe ||  BKSS_9.106
> 
> smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe cāham ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca
> vegenākāśam utpatya prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati ||  BKSS_9.107
> 
> ādityaśarmavacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyāyānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marunmṛgāṇām
> prahlādināmitagateḥ kathitena jātam utkhātasaṃśayakalaṅkatayā viśuddham ||  BKSS_9.108
> 
> atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra yātrāsthena rumaṇvatā
> aśitvodāram āhāraṃ yātrāyai gantum ārabhe ||  BKSS_10.1
> 
> ukṣavṛndārakair yuktam āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham
> haṃsair iva śaśāṅkābhair vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ ||  BKSS_10.2
> 
> akhaṇḍaśaśibimbābhaṃ gomukhaś chatram agrahīt
> mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍaṃ ca cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_10.3
> 
> rathāgrāvasthito raśmīn ālambata tapantakaḥ
> ātatajyadhanuṣpāṇiḥ pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat ||  BKSS_10.4
> 
> āśitaṃ mṛdughāsānāṃ śeṣaṃ snāpitapāyitam
> mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ syandanaṃ parito 'gamat ||  BKSS_10.5
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte cāmaraṃ calayan manāk
> dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam avocan marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_10.6
> 
> caratā mṛgayākrīḍām aryaputreṇa pāpikām
> pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti ||  BKSS_10.7
> 
> tenoktaṃ kim ihāścaryam anupāsitasādhunā
> śramavyāyāmasāreṇa bhāṣitaṃ yat tvayedṛśam ||  BKSS_10.8
> 
> bhūmimitrahiraṇyānāṃ mitram evātiricyate
> tan mūlatvād itarayos tasmān mitram upārjitam ||  BKSS_10.9
> 
> tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam ahaṃ gomukham abruvam
> dharmādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_10.10
> 
> tenoktaṃ dharmamitrārthāyataḥ kāmaprayojanāḥ
> prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya kāmaś cecchāsukhātmakaḥ ||  BKSS_10.11
> 
> puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt
> yenedam iha vinyastaṃ taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti ||  BKSS_10.12
> 
> taṃ ca dṛṣṭvāryaputreṇa sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ
> tan na mitraṃ na dharmārthau kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.13
> 
> anyo 'py asti mahākāmaḥ sa yuṣmākaṃ na gocaraḥ
> yūyaṃ hi sarvakāmibhyo bāhyā dārumanuṣyakāḥ ||  BKSS_10.14
> 
> nirdiṣṭāḥ kāmaśāstrajñaiḥ puruṣās tu caturvidhāḥ
> uttamā madhyamā hīnāś caturthās tu nakecana ||  BKSS_10.15
> 
> uttamo gomukhas teṣām aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ
> adhamān kathayiṣyāmi bhavantas tu nakecana ||  BKSS_10.16
> 
> tataḥ krodhād vihasyedam avocan marubhūtikaḥ
> aho nāgarakatvaṃ te niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ ||  BKSS_10.17
> 
> api bālabalīvarda satyam evāsi gomukhaḥ
> ko nāma mānuṣamukhaḥ sann aśuddham udāharet ||  BKSS_10.18
> 
> uttamo gomukhas teṣām aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ
> prabhor adhikam ātmānam itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti ||  BKSS_10.19
> 
> tenoktaṃ dṛḍhamūḍho 'si na kiṃcid api budhyase
> na hi prabhutvamātreṇa bhavaty uttamakāmukaḥ ||  BKSS_10.20
> 
> yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā
> akāmī kāmyate yas tu madhyo 'sāv aryaputravat ||  BKSS_10.21
> 
> yas tu kāmayate kāṃcid akāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ
> te nakecana bhaṇyante ye na kāmyā na kāminaḥ ||  BKSS_10.22
> 
> itīdaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tān vijānīta kāminaḥ
> nakecana bhavantas tu yena nirlakṣaṇā iti ||  BKSS_10.23
> 
> atha cāmaram ujjhitvā sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt
> apṛcchad garjitamukhaṃ gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_10.24
> 
> yoṣin madhukarī yāsāv upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati
> svāmino yauvanamadhu kvāsau kathaya tām iti ||  BKSS_10.25
> 
> tenoktam aryaputrāya bravīmi yadi pṛcchati
> na tubhyaṃ sthalamaṇḍūka na hi bhasmani hūyate ||  BKSS_10.26
> 
> atha baddhāñjaliḥ prahvo māvocan marubhūtikaḥ
> pṛcchyatāṃ sthiragarvo 'yaṃ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.27
> 
> icchatāpi tam ālāpaṃ lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā
> apratyākhyātakathitaṃ kathayety anumoditam ||  BKSS_10.28
> 
> athānandāśrutimire netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ
> saṃkāsya śuddhakaṇṭhaś ca ramyām akathayat kathām ||  BKSS_10.29
> 
> athāham aryaputreṇa yauvarājye vibhūṣite
> abhivādayituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_10.30
> 
> tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ divyamānuṣaiḥ
> varṇakramaviśuddhyā yad rājyam asyeva bhūpateḥ ||  BKSS_10.31
> 
> padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ kim asmin putra gomukha
> paśyasīti tato devi trayam ity aham uktavān ||  BKSS_10.32
> 
> kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte devyai kathitavān aham
> ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ bahuratnāṃ ca gām iti ||  BKSS_10.33
> 
> atha devyā vihasyoktaṃ cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ
> acetasyo hi puruṣaḥ katham evaṃ vaded iti ||  BKSS_10.34
> 
> āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā saṃdehādhyāsitaṃ manaḥ
> cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān āho svid doṣavān iti ||  BKSS_10.35
> 
> na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī sasaṃdehe 'pi cetasi
> mā sma budhyata sā bālam acetasyaṃ ca mām iti ||  BKSS_10.36
> 
> apṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec cetasyam iti cintayan
> saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ nirgato rājaveśmanaḥ ||  BKSS_10.37
> 
> paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ citracāmaramaṇḍanaiḥ
> nirantarakhuranyāsaiḥ pārasīkais turaṃgamaiḥ ||  BKSS_10.38
> 
> rathasya prājitā tasya puruṣo māṃ vinītavat
> pratodagarbham ādhāya mūrdhany añjalim abravīt ||  BKSS_10.39
> 
> bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam asmin rājakule vayam
> kulakramāgatā bhṛtyārathavāhanajīvinaḥ ||  BKSS_10.40
> 
> so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā yathaite pṛṣṭhavāhniaḥ
> acirād bhavatā rathyāḥ kriyantāṃ turagā iti ||  BKSS_10.41
> 
> mayā caite yathāśakti skandhadāntās tvarāvatā
> na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān kuśalair aparīkṣitān ||  BKSS_10.42
> 
> tad evaṃ ratham āruhya parīkṣyantām amī tvayā
> padavākyapramāṇārthacatureṇa āgamā iva ||  BKSS_10.43
> 
> idamādi tataḥ śrutvā kṣaṇam ānamitānanaḥ
> upacāro bhaved eṣa satyam evety acintayam ||  BKSS_10.44
> 
> lambakarṇam athāpaśyaṃ vinītaṃ lambaśāṭakam
> kāyasthaṃ samaṣīpātraṃ lekhanīkarṇapūrakam ||  BKSS_10.45
> 
> so 'bravīn mahati kleśe pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam
> sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ śvavṛttim anujīvinaḥ ||  BKSS_10.46
> 
> pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś cetasyāḥ purus.ottamāḥ
> acetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila ||  BKSS_10.47
> 
> na caikam api paśyāmi yuktaṃ cetasyalakṣaṇaiḥ
> acetasyās tu sakalāṃ kṣobhayanti mahīm iti ||  BKSS_10.48
> 
> pustakadvayahastena tatra caikena bhāṣitam
> prasāritāṅgulīkena mām uddiśya sakautukam ||  BKSS_10.49
> 
> āgatyāryākṛtim amuṃ nirdākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi
> ājīvārthacikitsākaṃ cikitsakam ivādhanam ||  BKSS_10.50
> 
> ayaṃ tāvad acetasyapustakādau niveśyatām
> ya evam anunīto 'pi rathaṃ nāroḍhum icchati ||  BKSS_10.51
> 
> aprārthito 'pi yaḥ kaścid ārohati sa likhyatām
> cetasyapustakasyādau namaskārād anantaram ||  BKSS_10.52
> 
> tataś cetasyatālobhād dūram utplutya satvaraḥ
> mā smānyaḥ kaścid ārohad ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ ||  BKSS_10.53
> 
> tena vegavatā gacchann apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ
> sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair ālāpair parikarmiṇām ||  BKSS_10.54
> 
> hastyārohaṃ rathāroho vidhārya ratham uktavān
> anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ mā cetasyarathaṃ rudhaḥ ||  BKSS_10.55
> 
> tenoktam anyato yātu cetasyādhyāsito rathaḥ
> vihantum aham etasya necchām icchāmi dantinaḥ ||  BKSS_10.56
> 
> apravṛttamadasyāsya madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate
> icchāyāś cāvighātena tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.57
> 
> avocam atha yantāraṃ na nāma yadi necchati
> ādhoraṇaḥ pathānyena rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.58
> 
> evaṃ nāmeti coktvā saḥ parivartitavān ratham
> cetasyāvāsamadhyena tvāṃ nayāmīti coktavān ||  BKSS_10.59
> 
> āsīc ca mama dīrghāyur ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ
> rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ cetasyā darśitā iti ||  BKSS_10.60
> 
> paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇaśilātaladharātalam
> mālyabhūṣaṇadhūpādiprāyapaṇyaṃ vaṇikpatham ||  BKSS_10.61
> 
> tam atikramya ramyāgrāharmyamālāḥ saniṣkuṭāḥ
> saśarīrā iva nyastāvāstuvidyākṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ ||  BKSS_10.62
> 
> utkaṭākāracaritāḥ samadāḥ pramadāḥ kvacit
> tādṛśān eva puruṣān sevamānāḥ parāṅmukhān ||  BKSS_10.63
> 
> pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kvacit
> tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca vākyair madhuradāruṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_10.64
> 
> ayi ballavakāpehi kiṃ mā chupasi durbhagām
> bahuballavakacchuptāṃ chupa ballavikām iti ||  BKSS_10.65
> 
> calayantīṃ kvacit kāṃcid vipañcīm añcitāṅgulim
> kāṃcit koṇaparāmarśaśiñjānaparivādinīm ||  BKSS_10.66
> 
> iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ rathena mṛdugāminā
> paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā vyagrāḥ paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ ||  BKSS_10.67
> 
> kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha iti śrotuṃ mayecchatā
> dūrāt prahitakarṇena sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā ||  BKSS_10.68
> 
> sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt suptaṃ ca na parityajet
> prāṇāpānau ca yatnena samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti ||  BKSS_10.69
> 
> āsīc ca mama kā etāviṭaśāstram adhīyate
> manye sārathinopāyair ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.70
> 
> kāmadevālayaṃ cānyaḥ kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam
> abhāṣata kṛtārtho 'haṃ nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati ||  BKSS_10.71
> 
> yo 'sau vinayagarveṇa duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ
> avandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate ||  BKSS_10.72
> 
> avocam atha yantāram aśobhanam anuṣṭhitam
> adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.73
> 
> tenoktaṃ mā trasīr veśān nedaṃ mātaṅgapakṣaṇam
> na ca darśanamātreṇa kaścid bhavati doṣavān ||  BKSS_10.74
> 
> atītaś ca mahān adhvā śiṣyate stokam antaram
> rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti ||  BKSS_10.75
> 
> mayā tu pura ity ukte tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham
> prairayat tatra cāpaśyaṃ mandiraṃ mandaronnatam ||  BKSS_10.76
> 
> rājāvarodhanākāraṃ dvāsthādhyāsitatoraṇam
> yoṣidvarṣavaraprāyaṃ vinītajanasaṃkulam ||  BKSS_10.77
> 
> tasmāt kanyā viniryāya hārihārādibhūṣaṇāḥ
> kāntibādhitapadminyaḥ parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ ||  BKSS_10.78
> 
> tāsām ekābravit prauḍhā śiroviracitāñjaliḥ
> bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam āgacchata kileti mām ||  BKSS_10.79
> 
> mama tvāsīd aho śaktir bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ
> jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā yena praiṣyeva bhāṣate ||  BKSS_10.80
> 
> acetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ kilaśabdaḥ pralīyatām
> yaiḥ kṛtā paratantreyaṃ lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā ||  BKSS_10.81
> 
> kiṃ tu yāni na yānīti saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi
> dainyamlānamukhāmbhojās tā niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ ||  BKSS_10.82
> 
> anuyātā ca taddṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā
> vātāyanaṃ kavāṭasthamaṇijālāṃśubhāsuram ||  BKSS_10.83
> 
> tena śṛṅgārasaṃcāraṃ tālavṛntatrayaṃ calat
> vibhrāntagrāhiṇīpāṇikaraprakarapiñjaram ||  BKSS_10.84
> 
> tālavṛttāntarālīnaṃ mukham unnatakaṇṭhakam
> sarastaraṃgarandhrastham unnālam iva paṅkajam ||  BKSS_10.85
> 
> cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam
> sukumāramarutprāptam iva vidrumapallavam ||  BKSS_10.86
> 
> keyam āhūyatīty etad avicāryaiva yānataḥ
> bhuvam āgatam ātmānam āśu cetitavān aham ||  BKSS_10.87
> 
> uktaḥ sārathinā cāsmi praṇayaṃ praṇayījanaḥ
> karotu saphalaṃ tena bhartṛputra praviśyatām ||  BKSS_10.88
> 
> yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām ihāste tāvatīm aham
> dhuryān viśramayann āse jātatīvraśramān iti ||  BKSS_10.89
> 
> gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ
> vārīm iva dṛḍhadvārām ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.90
> 
> praśastair anvitāṃ tatra pradeśaiḥ puṣkarādibhiḥ
> adhīyamānavinayām apaśyaṃ nāgakanyakām ||  BKSS_10.91
> 
> dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ śilpikauśalaśaṃsinī
> karṇīrathapravahaṇe śibikāṃ ca śivākṛtim ||  BKSS_10.92
> 
> praśastalakṣaṇagaṇān raṇadābharaṇasrajaḥ
> nānādeśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ vājinaḥ sādhuvāhinaḥ ||  BKSS_10.93
> 
> caturthyāṃ viruvatkekacakoraśukaśārikam
> sarāvakukkuṭavrātaṃ vayaḥpañjaramaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_10.94
> 
> kalāvinyāsakuśalair nānākārāṇi śilpibhiḥ
> suvarṇatāratāmrāṇi kalpitāni tataḥ param ||  BKSS_10.95
> 
> ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni gandhaśāstraviśāradaiḥ
> dhūpānulepanamlānavāsanāni tatas tataḥ ||  BKSS_10.96
> 
> saptamyāṃ racyamānāni raṅgadhūpanavāsanaiḥ
> vāsāṃsi paṭṭakauśeyadūkūlaprabhṛtīni tu ||  BKSS_10.97
> 
> aṣṭamyāṃ maṇimuktasya prakīrṇabahalatviṣaḥ
> saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi niśānavyadhanādikān ||  BKSS_10.98
> 
> aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu mahāmātrādayaś ciram
> svakauśalāni śaṃsanto vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama ||  BKSS_10.99
> 
> āgatyāgatya tāḥ kanyāḥ kāntarūpavibhūṣaṇāḥ
> abruvan kāraṇīmūlyād bhavanto mūḍhabuddhayaḥ ||  BKSS_10.100
> 
> ayaṃ kenāpi kāryeṇa praviśan bhartṛdārakaḥ
> durbhagair dhāryate kasmāt svaśilpakathitair iti ||  BKSS_10.101
> 
> hemakuṇḍaladhāriṇyaḥ pāṇḍarāmbaramūrdhajāḥ
> prayuktaratnapuṣpārgham avocan mām atha striyaḥ ||  BKSS_10.102
> 
> dīrghāyuṣā gṛham idaṃ cintāmaṇisadharmaṇā
> alaṃkṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca gamitaṃ ca pavitratām ||  BKSS_10.103
> 
> tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś cetasyagrāmaṇīr bhava
> guṇisaṅganimittā hi guṇā guṇavatām iti ||  BKSS_10.104
> 
> sūryakāntaśilākāntinirastatimirāṃ tataḥ
> kanyāyūthaparīvāraḥ prāptaḥ sopānapaddhatim ||  BKSS_10.105
> 
> tayā prāsādam āruhya vākpraspanditavarjite
> prasuptae iva saṃsāre citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam ||  BKSS_10.106
> 
> kalābhir atha citrābhir buddhiṃ sarvavidām iva
> aprameyaguṇākārāṃ kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām ||  BKSS_10.107
> 
> anumānopamāśabdau sudūre tāv upāsatām
> pratyakṣeṇāpi tadrūpaṃ durnirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ ||  BKSS_10.108
> 
> cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi mūrchāmuṣitacetanaḥ
> pāṣāṇapuruṣākāraḥ pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate ||  BKSS_10.109
> 
> neśvareṇa ca dharmeṇa na pradhānena nāṇubhiḥ
> na ca kālasvabhāvādyais tādṛśī sukarākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_10.110
> 
> alaṃ tadrūpakathayā tadguṇākhyānadīrghayā
> kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyāguṇarūpavicāraṇām ||  BKSS_10.111
> 
> tad ahaṃ tāṃ namaskartum uttamāṅgāhitāñjaliḥ
> tadrūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam ||  BKSS_10.112
> 
> unnamayya mukhaṃ sāpi vikasallocanotpalam
> ciraṃ gomukha jīveti māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata ||  BKSS_10.113
> 
> mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā mugdhābhā cāpi khalv iyam
> evaṃ nirabhimānā ca yayāhaṃ samayārthitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.114
> 
> ninditā ca mayātmīyā buddhir vāk ca pramādinī
> hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi pūrvam eva kṛtāñjaliḥ ||  BKSS_10.115
> 
> sarvato hastamātro 'ham acetanamukhādikaḥ
> apramattā hi jīvanti mṛtā eva pramādinaḥ ||  BKSS_10.116
> 
> iti cintayate mahyaṃ tayā dāpitam ānasam
> nikharvadantacaraṇaṃ tatra cāham upāviśam ||  BKSS_10.117
> 
> sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ
> āgacchatīti kathitaṃ mayā rājakulād iti ||  BKSS_10.118
> 
> tayoktaṃ kuśalī rājā devyau cāntaḥpurāṇi ca
> rumaṇvadādayo vāpi mantriṇaḥ saparigrahāḥ ||  BKSS_10.119
> 
> kumār iti tataḥ kiṃcid ullāpyāsphuṭarephakam
> tūṣṇīṃbhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nāsāgre niścalām adhāt ||  BKSS_10.120
> 
> pṛṣṭe hariśikhādīnāṃ krameṇa kuśale tayā
> mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ ||  BKSS_10.121
> 
> jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvā sukheditā
> prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti ||  BKSS_10.122
> 
> mayoktam aryaputrasya prāvīṇyaṃ gajanītiṣu
> mānuṣair avigahye ca gāndharvajñānasāgare ||  BKSS_10.123
> 
> daṇḍanītau hariśikhaḥ śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ
> rathādiyānavidyāsu niṣṭhāyātas tapantakaḥ ||  BKSS_10.124
> 
> mayā tu karabheṇeva śamīnām agrapallavāḥ
> gṛhītāḥ sarvavidyānām ekadeśā manīṣitāḥ ||  BKSS_10.125
> 
> sābravīd atha vidyānām āsām āsevanasya kaḥ
> bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ katamad vā vinodanam ||  BKSS_10.126
> 
> mayoditaṃ triyāmānte prabuddhāḥ stutadevatāḥ
> maṅgalālaṃkṛtāḥ paścād itihāsam adhīmahe ||  BKSS_10.127
> 
> anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ sugandhisnehadhāriṇaḥ
> abhyasyāmaḥ sayānāni niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca ||  BKSS_10.128
> 
> tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca muhūrtaṃ yāpitaśramāḥ
> arthaśāstrāṇi śaṃsanto mahākāvyāni cāsmahe ||  BKSS_10.129
> 
> niśāmukhe tataḥ saudhe sāndracandraprabhājiti
> ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair veṇutantrīrutair iti ||  BKSS_10.130
> 
> atha sā nayanāntena śravaṇāntavisāriṇā
> bālikām antikāsīnāṃ dṛṣṭvāpaśyan madantikam ||  BKSS_10.131
> 
> tataḥ kṛcchrād ivotthāya nitambabharamantharam
> mayāsanne niviṣṭā sā manāg api na lakṣitā ||  BKSS_10.132
> 
> evam anyāpi gaṇikā tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā
> yadāparā tadāyātā rūpiṇī rūpadevatā ||  BKSS_10.133
> 
> sābravīt kaṣṭam āyātam ito guru guror vacaḥ
> itaś cātithisatkāraḥ kim atra kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.134
> 
> mayoktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi guravo guravo yataḥ
> tasmād gurur guror ājñā saiva saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.135
> 
> sābravīn na tvayotkaṇṭhā kāryā mitrāṇy apaśyatā
> kariṣyati nirutkaṇṭham ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā ||  BKSS_10.136
> 
> mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā lajjamāneva sābravīt
> na yuktam ananujñātaiḥ preṣyair āsannam āsitum ||  BKSS_10.137
> 
> idaṃ tv āstīrṇaparyaṅkaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhartṛdārakaḥ
> praviśya rathasaṃkṣobhakhedaṃ vinayatām iti ||  BKSS_10.138
> 
> tat praviśya tadādeśād vikasadramaṇīyakam
> śayanaṃ hemaratnāṅgaṃ sāpāśrayam apāśrayam ||  BKSS_10.139
> 
> pādasthāne tataḥ sthitvā sābravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ
> mandapuṇyair asaṃbhāvyāṃ pādasaṃvāhanām iti ||  BKSS_10.140
> 
> pādasaṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ bhadraṃ syād yena kenacit
> saṃvāhakaviśeṣeṇa kim atreti mayoditam ||  BKSS_10.141
> 
> tayā tv ālambite pāde pāṇibhyām abhavan mama
> nirdoṣe mayi keneyaṃ prayuktā viṣakanyakā ||  BKSS_10.142
> 
> karaṇāny asvatantrāṇi na jāne kīdṛśaṃ manaḥ
> viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni dhig anāryām imām iti ||  BKSS_10.143
> 
> sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau muhūrtam idam abravīt
> kathaṃ dāsajano vakṣaḥ śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti ||  BKSS_10.144
> 
> mama tv āsīt pragalbheyam anācārā ca yā mama
> spṛṣṭapādatalau hastāv urasy ādhātum icchati ||  BKSS_10.145
> 
> mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā sābravīd darśitasmitā
> uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā karābhyāṃ mūḍhadhīr iti ||  BKSS_10.146
> 
> āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā devatā brahmavādinī
> paracittajñatā yasmān nāsti rāgavatām iti ||  BKSS_10.147
> 
> tayoktaṃ rathasaṃkṣobhajātakhedasya vakṣasaḥ
> stanotpīḍitakaṃ nāma saṃvāhanam aninditam ||  BKSS_10.148
> 
> yadi vāham anugrāhyā vakṣo vā prabalaśramam
> tato mām anujānīta bhartṛtantrā hi yoṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.149
> 
> āsīc ca mama dhīreyaṃ nirastakaruṇā ca yā
> anujñāṃ labhate yāvat tāvad āste nirākulā ||  BKSS_10.150
> 
> athainām abruvaṃ bāle parāyattaṃ nibodha mām
> yaḥ saṃvāhanaśāstrajñaḥ sa svatantraḥ pravartatām ||  BKSS_10.151
> 
> urasā stanasāreṇa sā madīyam uras tataḥ
> saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā sakampena savepathu ||  BKSS_10.152
> 
> sarvathālaṃ visarpantyā prasaṅgakathayānayā
> saṃkṣiptavastu ramye 'rthe na kadācid virajyate ||  BKSS_10.153
> 
> tataḥ krīḍāgṛhāt tasmād bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām
> upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca tām evāryasutāgatā ||  BKSS_10.154
> 
> vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā
> ālapan madhurālāpā smitapracchāditāratiḥ ||  BKSS_10.155
> 
> idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā
> dṛśyamāno bhujaṃgo 'pi kālena paricīyate ||  BKSS_10.156
> 
> atha vastrāntam ālambya madīyaṃ padmadevikā
> vijñāpyam asti me kiṃcit tac ca nādyety abhāṣata ||  BKSS_10.157
> 
> tato hṛdayavāsinyā padmadevikayā saha
> tam eva ratham āruhya kumārāgāram āgamam ||  BKSS_10.158
> 
> tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān paśyāmi sma mayā vinā
> upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ taṃ tathā marubhūtikam ||  BKSS_10.159
> 
> dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ
> gatvāryaduhitur mūlam āseve padmadevikām ||  BKSS_10.160
> 
> uktaś cāryaduhitrāham adhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava
> vṛttānto 'yam atas teṣāṃ mā gamat karṇagocaram ||  BKSS_10.161
> 
> tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām avocat padmadevikā
> tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam iti meti mayoditam ||  BKSS_10.162
> 
> tayoktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi punar apy āgatāya te
> dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.163
> 
> athāparasmin divase gatvāryaduhitur gṛham
> śokamūkapravṛddhāsram apaśyam abalājanam ||  BKSS_10.164
> 
> karadvayāvṛtamukhī stambhe lagnā parāṅmukhī
> mandaśabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā krandantī padmadevikā ||  BKSS_10.165
> 
> tām apṛcchaṃ mahārājye vatsarāje surājani
> jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko yuvarāje ca rājati ||  BKSS_10.166
> 
> na kiṃcid api sāvocan mayā pṛṣṭāsakṛd yadā
> tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ mumoha ca papāta ca ||  BKSS_10.167
> 
> tatra caikā pramṛjyāsraṃ mām avocat sacetanam
> tvannāthāślāghanīyeyam aśocyā padmadevikā ||  BKSS_10.168
> 
> asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya yuvarāje virājati
> yasyāḥ śokopataptāyāyato rakṣas tato bhayam ||  BKSS_10.169
> 
> atha vā paśya tām eva paśyatām eva pīḍyate
> tvādṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ samaduḥkhasajīvanam ||  BKSS_10.170
> 
> tadāveditamārgeṇa gatvā pramadakānanam
> dṛṣṭā kamalinīkūle tatrāryaduhitā mayā ||  BKSS_10.171
> 
> mṛṇālaśaivalāmbhojanalinīdalasaṃstaram
> śoṣayantī saniśvāsair muhur viparivartanaiḥ ||  BKSS_10.172
> 
> mudrikālatikā nāma dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ
> tadaṅkanyastacaraṇā dhyāyantī puruṣottamam ||  BKSS_10.173
> 
> athopagamya saṃbhrāntas tāṃ kṛtāñjalir abravam
> devī duḥkhāṅgadānena saṃbhāvayatu mām iti ||  BKSS_10.174
> 
> sābravīd alam ākarṇya pravṛddhasukhabhāginaḥ
> tathā mamāpratīkārāṃ lajjāśokakarīṃ kathām ||  BKSS_10.175
> 
> ko hi nandanasaṃcārikāminījanakāmukaḥ
> taran makaragambhīrāṃ viśed vaitaraṇīm iti ||  BKSS_10.176
> 
> tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ mudrikālatikābravīt
> bhartṛdārikayā kaścit smaryate na vimānitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.177
> 
> yadi ca svayam ākhyātum aśaktā bhartṛdārikā
> tato mām anujānātu dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikājanaḥ ||  BKSS_10.178
> 
> evam uktābravīd evam evaṃ nāma nigadyatām
> akṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā mahāl labdho manorathaḥ ||  BKSS_10.179
> 
> na cemaṃ gomukhād anyaḥ śrotum ālāpam arhati
> bhedasaṃdhānadakṣo hi dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate ||  BKSS_10.180
> 
> athotsārya tato deśān mudrikālatikā kathām
> mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ ||  BKSS_10.181
> 
> bharato nāma rājāsīt trivargāntaparāyaṇaḥ
> sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ kumārīr ā mahodadheḥ ||  BKSS_10.182
> 
> yugapat pariniyāham etāḥ sarvā rahogatāḥ
> sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi saṃtatānīty acintayat ||  BKSS_10.183
> 
> yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ
> tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ śuddhapuṇyārjitākṛtau ||  BKSS_10.184
> 
> pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ manonayanahāriṇaḥ
> manoruhakarākārān aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān ||  BKSS_10.185
> 
> gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ mukharābharaṇāvṛtām
> anujñātāsanacchatracāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ ||  BKSS_10.186
> 
> tā gaṇāntargatā yasmād anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ
> taṃ mahāgaṇikāśabdam alabhanta narādhipāt ||  BKSS_10.187
> 
> mahāguṇās tataś cānyās tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ
> yāvad ghaṭakasaṃghaṭṭakaṭhorakaṭayaḥ khalāḥ ||  BKSS_10.188
> 
> ya eṣa gaṇikābheda idānīm api dṛśyate
> tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva bharatena pravartitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.189
> 
> gaṇamukhyās tu yās tāsām ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau
> jātā kaliṅgaseneyaṃ sarasyām iva padminī ||  BKSS_10.190
> 
> surāsuroragastrīṇāṃ nindantī rūpasaṃpadam
> anayā tanayā labdhā seyaṃ madanamañjukā ||  BKSS_10.191
> 
> eṣā rājakulaṃ yāntīṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā
> aham apy āci yāmīti punaḥ punar abhāṣata ||  BKSS_10.192
> 
> jñātvā tu dṛḍhanirbandhāṃ sācī duhitaraṃ priyām
> gṛhītabālābharaṇām anayan nṛpasaṃsadam ||  BKSS_10.193
> 
> atha rājakulād eṣā nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā
> savikāsaiḥ satoṣeva kapolanayanādharaiḥ ||  BKSS_10.194
> 
> sthitā saṃprasthitāsīnā niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ
> karoti sma sakhīmadhye rājāsthānagatāḥ kathāḥ ||  BKSS_10.195
> 
> dinaśeṣam atiprerya kṣaṇadāṃ ca sajāgarā
> prātaḥ sādaram ādatta citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ ||  BKSS_10.196
> 
> prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā rājāsthānāya mātaram
> tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsīti yatra tvam iti cābravīt ||  BKSS_10.197
> 
> tayoktam ananujñātaiḥ putri gantuṃ na labhyate
> rājāsthānaṃ tanusnehāḥ paruṣā hi narādhipāḥ ||  BKSS_10.198
> 
> tena mātar nivartasva labdhānujñā gamiṣyasi
> dhṛṣṭā hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.199
> 
> madhurāś copapannāś ca śrutvā mātur imā giraḥ
> kaṭukā durghaṭāś ceyaṃ manyamānā nyavartata ||  BKSS_10.200
> 
> dṛṣṭanaṣṭanidhāneva daridravaṇigaṅganā
> muktanidrāśanālāpā śayyaikaśaraṇābhavat ||  BKSS_10.201
> 
> ekadā prastutakathāḥ sakhīr iyam abhāṣata
> svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas tāvan nirgamyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.202
> 
> yātāsu tāsu manasā yatsatyaṃ mama śaṅkitam
> etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ kim akāraṇam etayā ||  BKSS_10.203
> 
> yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ naiva labdhavatī purā
> tasyās tā eva nighnanti nidrām iti na badhyate ||  BKSS_10.204
> 
> cintayitveti tiṣṭhantī jālavātāyanāvṛtā
> maṇḍanavyāpṛtām etāṃ paśyāmi sma sadarpaṇā ||  BKSS_10.205
> 
> abhirājakulaṃ sthitvā baddhāñjalir abhāṣata
> janmāntare 'pi bhūyāsam ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti ||  BKSS_10.206
> 
> dukūlapāśam āsajya kaṃdharāyām anantaram
> udalambayad ātmānaṃ satvarā nāgadantake ||  BKSS_10.207
> 
> vegād iṣur ivāgatya prāṇāpaharaṇodyatam
> kaṇṭhapāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ kālapāśam ivākṣipam ||  BKSS_10.208
> 
> śayanīyam athānīya sajalair vyajanānilaiḥ
> balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ pretarājakulād aham ||  BKSS_10.209
> 
> krameṇonmīlya nayane mantharā tāmratārake
> ninīya mayi mattaś ca pratyāhṛtyedam abravīt ||  BKSS_10.210
> 
> tad mitram atikaṣṭād yad vyasanāt kila rakṣati
> vyasane praharantyā tu śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā ||  BKSS_10.211
> 
> ahaṃ hi sarvaduḥkānām idam utpannam ālayam
> tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī vidhṛtā kim akāraṇam ||  BKSS_10.212
> 
> ānukūlyena nirvāhya kālam ekapade tvayā
> vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ darśitā pratikūlatā ||  BKSS_10.213
> 
> yad etad ucyate loke sarvathā na tad anyathā
> aśeṣopāyaduḥsādhyo mitram śatrur mahān iti ||  BKSS_10.214
> 
> bruvāṇām ity asaṃbaddham ity enām aham abruvam
> svāmini prabhur ity asmān upālambhena takṣasi ||  BKSS_10.215
> 
> idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā
> svāminyā vayam āyāte kasmin nābhyantarīkṛtāḥ ||  BKSS_10.216
> 
> jātāsi kṛpaṇedānīṃ dāsavargam apāsya yā
> tanum ekākinī tyaktvā sukham āsitum icchasi ||  BKSS_10.217
> 
> duḥkhahetum ataḥ śaṃsa yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati
> jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvāmariṣyāmo viparyaye ||  BKSS_10.218
> 
> atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ śanakair idam abravīt
> ekajīvaśarīrāyai kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate ||  BKSS_10.219
> 
> atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ nirlajjayitum icchasi
> idam ākhyāya te ko vā strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ ||  BKSS_10.220
> 
> ahaṃ rājakulaṃ yātā devenāhūya sādaram
> dakṣiṇaṃ parighākāram ūrum āropitā tadā ||  BKSS_10.221
> 
> upaviṣṭas tu nṛpater ūrau vāme nṛpātmajaḥ
> mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca hṛdayaṃ me anivāritaḥ ||  BKSS_10.222
> 
> dahane 'pi vasann antar na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu
> saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān nirdhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati ||  BKSS_10.223
> 
> sa hetur asya duḥkhasya sakṛddarśanam āgataḥ
> adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi kiṃ vā vilapitair iti ||  BKSS_10.224
> 
> śrutvedam aham asyās tu jātā yat satyam ākulā
> upāyam etam āśaṅkya samudrotsekaduṣkaram ||  BKSS_10.225
> 
> hā heti hasitenoccair gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām
> etām āśvāsayāmi sma niḥsārair vacanair iti ||  BKSS_10.226
> 
> muñca svāmini saṃtāpam api vidyādhareśvaram
> vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai kiṃ punaḥ puruṣeśvaram ||  BKSS_10.227
> 
> kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam
> rājāno 'pi hi sāmādīn krameṇaiva prayuñjate ||  BKSS_10.228
> 
> tena dhairyaprakarṣeṇa manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam
> lokenālakṣitā kāṃścit sahasva divasān iti ||  BKSS_10.229
> 
> taṃ ceyaṃ siddham evārtham arthibhāvād abudhyata
> antaś cākathayat toṣaṃ vikasan mukhapaṅkajā ||  BKSS_10.230
> 
> divase divase caitāṃ vacobhir madhurānṛtaiḥ
> kāryasaṃsiddhasaṃbaddhair darśitāśām ayāpayam ||  BKSS_10.231
> 
> vandhyottarair yadātmānaṃ vañcyamānām amanyata
> moktukāmā tadā prāṇān punar utprekṣitā mayā ||  BKSS_10.232
> 
> tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā mayāsyā mātur antikam
> saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.233
> 
> śarīraṃ rājaputrasya dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ
> sa kenacid upāyena veśam āśu praveśyatām ||  BKSS_10.234
> 
> sa eva sahacāritvād āneṣyati nṛpātmajam
> manaḥśrotraharālāpo vasantam iva kokilaḥ ||  BKSS_10.235
> 
> kaliṅgasenayā cāyaṃ vṛttāntaḥ kathitas tadā
> padmāvatyai tayā cāsi cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.236
> 
> tataḥ sārathikāyasthahastyārohādibhis tathā
> dhūrtair asmatprayuktais tvaṃ veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ ||  BKSS_10.237
> 
> tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām abhavad bhavataḥ priyā
> tantrīṇāṃ varṇatantrīva madhurā padmadevikā ||  BKSS_10.238
> 
> sā tu nirvartitasvārthā suhṛdarthaparāṅmukhī
> na nivedayate tubhyaṃ svārthabhraṃśaviśaṅkayā ||  BKSS_10.239
> 
> nopāyam aparaṃ dṛṣṭvā prayuktaṃ bhartṛdārikā
> asādhyāyataniśvāsā nirāśā dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_10.240
> 
> tad idaṃ duḥsahaṃ duḥkhaṃ yasmād asmākam āgatam
> tvadāyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_10.241
> 
> athāham abruvaṃ kasmān nakhacchedyam upekṣayā
> kuṭhāracchedyatāṃ nītaṃ bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam ||  BKSS_10.242
> 
> svayam eva tato gatvā devī vijñāpitā mayā
> mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam ||  BKSS_10.243
> 
> yuvarājārthinī devī sa car7taguṇavatsalaḥ
> saṃdhātā gomukhaś ceti dhanyas trikasamāgamaḥ ||  BKSS_10.244
> 
> nāsty eva ca mamāyāsaḥ śaratkāntyunmanā yataḥ
> rājahaṃso hi nalinīṃ svayam evopasarpati ||  BKSS_10.245
> 
> alaṃ cālāpajālena sarvathāhaṃ nṛpātmajam
> svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi praṇāmam acirād iti ||  BKSS_10.246
> 
> sābravīn na nasaṃbhāvyam idaṃ nāgarake tvayi
> kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya yatethāḥ kāryasiddhaye ||  BKSS_10.247
> 
> aprastāvaprayuktā hi yānti niṣphalatāṃ kriyāḥ
> aniṣṭaphalatāṃ vāpi kopayitvā prabhūn iti ||  BKSS_10.248
> 
> tatas tasyai namaskṛtya kumāravaṭakām agām
> ucchiṣṭān āgataś cāsmi gṛhītvā modakādikān ||  BKSS_10.249
> 
> tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma rājaputreṇa modakaḥ
> svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā iti ||  BKSS_10.250
> 
> sābravīj jālam apy etad āśvāsayati mādṛśam
> āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛgā hi mṛgatṛṣṇikām ||  BKSS_10.251
> 
> mālyacandanatāmbūlavāsobhūṣaṇadhūpanaiḥ
> yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitānīti tām āśvāsitavān aham ||  BKSS_10.252
> 
> eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya śvo vijñāpayiteti ca
> alabdhāvasaraḥ kālam etāvantam ayāpayam ||  BKSS_10.253
> 
> atha mām abravīd devyāḥ purato mudrikālatā
> aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā mahānāgarako bhavān ||  BKSS_10.254
> 
> praṇāmaṃ kārayāmīti visphūrjya bhavatā tathā
> kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā patrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_10.255
> 
> atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam aham evānayāmi tam
> viraktam api saṃdhātum alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ ||  BKSS_10.256
> 
> evam uttejjitas tasyāgurubhir vacanair aham
> phalena jñāsyasīty uktvā prastāvāvahito 'bhavam ||  BKSS_10.257
> 
> yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām abhyāse 'tra yad eva me
> tan mayā kāritā yūyaṃ kṣiptvā hariśikhādikān ||  BKSS_10.258
> 
> yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam
> tad aryaduhitādhyāsta vidyudabhram iva dhvanat ||  BKSS_10.259
> 
> yatra yat tanmukhasyārddhaṃ lalāṭanihitāṅguli
> yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ tat tayā vandamānayā ||  BKSS_10.260
> 
> yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk
> unnamyatām iti mayā tatrāpīdaṃ prayojanam ||  BKSS_10.261
> 
> āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam aryaputreṇa nāgaraḥ
> kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām asmākaṃ svāminīm iti ||  BKSS_10.262
> 
> seyaṃ kāmayate devaṃ devī madanamañjukā
> prajñāparākramaprāṇaṃ lakṣmīr iva narādhipam ||  BKSS_10.263
> 
> ayatnopanatā ceyaṃ na pratyākhyātum arhati
> naveva mālatī mālā lobhanīyaguṇākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_10.264
> 
> daṣṭānaṅgabhujaṃgena laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau
> na hy āśīviṣadagdhaantrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti ||  BKSS_10.265
> 
> iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā kathāṃ navadaśapriyām
> tatkathāpahṛtavrīḍaḥ prakāśam aham abravam ||  BKSS_10.266
> 
> tadaiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ rājotsaṅganiṣaṇṇayā
> aśīrṇaṃ manmathataroḥ prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā ||  BKSS_10.267
> 
> tadguṇaśravaṇāmbhobhiḥ sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā
> bādhamānaṃ mano jātam ucchvasatkarkaśāṅkuram ||  BKSS_10.268
> 
> tad dohadam ivāsādya priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām
> kampaniḥśvāsajananān amuñjat pallavān iva ||  BKSS_10.269
> 
> samāptāvayavo yāvan manobhavamahātaruḥ
> na samākramya mṛdnāti tāvad darśaya tām iti ||  BKSS_10.270
> 
> tenoktaṃ nartanācāryāv aspardhetāṃ parasparam
> tvatpravīṇo 'ham ity uktau tau ca bhūpatinā kila ||  BKSS_10.271
> 
> alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā karmaśāstravidau yuvām
> yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā sa nartayatu tām iti ||  BKSS_10.272
> 
> śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca tasmād aryasutāṃ ca naḥ
> nṛtyantīṃ nṛpatir draṣṭā tatra draṣṭāstha tām iti ||  BKSS_10.273
> 
> yā svābhāvikarūpakhaṇḍitajagadrūpābhimānā priyā śṛṅgārādirasaprayogasubhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī
> ity adhyāsitacetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā paryaṅkāṅkavivartinārtatanunā nītā triyāmā mayā ||  BKSS_10.274
> 
> atha nāgarakākāras tadākārasuhṛdvṛtaḥ
> saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ nṛpāsthānam agām aham ||  BKSS_11.1
> 
> tatra puṣpakasaṃsthānamañcasthānaṃ mahīpatim
> praṇamya tadanujñātaṃ mañcāntaram aseviṣi ||  BKSS_11.2
> 
> raṅgāṅgaṇam athālokya kuśalaprekṣakākulam
> nṛtyācāryau namaskṛtya mahīpālam avocatām ||  BKSS_11.3
> 
> rājann upāntanepathye bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate
> draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam ājñāpayata tām iti ||  BKSS_11.4
> 
> so 'bravīn nṛtyagītādikalāśāstraviśāradaḥ
> gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.5
> 
> tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti
> sa suyāmunadanteti tadupādhyāyam ādiśat ||  BKSS_11.6
> 
> tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ pranṛttā nṛtyavedinaḥ
> raṅgaśeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ suṣuptāvasthāṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_11.7
> 
> pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā
> manonetrāṅgasaṃcārair anāhāryair acintayam ||  BKSS_11.8
> 
> nānugantum alaṃ rambhā nṛttam asyāḥ samenakā
> kuta eva parājetum abalā bālikā priyā ||  BKSS_11.9
> 
> rājahaṃsaḥ pipāsāndhaḥ prāptaḥ paṅkajinīṃ yathā
> paṅkāvilajalāṃ paśyet tathādhyāsam ahaṃ priyām ||  BKSS_11.10
> 
> avocaṃ gomukhaṃ cedaṃ jīyamānāṃ priyām aham
> aśaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena raṅgān nirgamyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.11
> 
> tenoktam icchayā gantum āgantuṃ vā na labhyate
> vatsarājakulāt tena muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.12
> 
> viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ purāṇārkarucāv iva
> jīvalokam iva jyotsnā priyā raṅgam arañjayat ||  BKSS_11.13
> 
> apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cāsāṃ katamā padmadevikā
> mudrikālatikā ceti sa vihasyedam abravīt ||  BKSS_11.14
> 
> kīrtikāntyor iyaṃ madhye yā lakṣmīr iva rājate
> eṣā naḥ svāminī devī vāmato mudrikālatā ||  BKSS_11.15
> 
> na ceyaṃ śakyate jetum alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ
> dṛṣṭā kena śarajjyotsnā khadyotaprabhayā jitā ||  BKSS_11.16
> 
> mayā vijayamāneyam anekaṃ nartakīśatam
> dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās tena nṛttaguṇān iti ||  BKSS_11.17
> 
> gomukhābhimukho yāvat sāvadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham
> tāvaj jaya jayety uccair vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_11.18
> 
> raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī bādhyamāneva sā mayā
> dainyavepathuvaivarṇyaviṣādaiḥ sahajair iva ||  BKSS_11.19
> 
> tato visarjitāsthānaṃ namaskṛtya mahīpatim
> svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma kāntācintāpuraḥsaraḥ ||  BKSS_11.20
> 
> gomukhaṃ cābravaṃ kasmān mām idānīm upekṣase
> na hy ādeśam upekṣante tvādṛśā mādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_11.21
> 
> tenoktam aparaḥ kaścit pratyayārthaṃ visarjyatām
> śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ vipralabdhā hi sā mayā ||  BKSS_11.22
> 
> eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi gṛhītveti mayodite
> marubhūtika evātra yogya ity ayam uktavān ||  BKSS_11.23
> 
> ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan nītyā vakragatiḥ kṛtaḥ
> apāyaśatam ālokya kadācij jālam ālikhet ||  BKSS_11.24
> 
> kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye
> yatpradhānastriyas tatra rājaputraḥ pravartyate ||  BKSS_11.25
> 
> evam aṅgulibhaṅgena vicāryālīkapaṇḍitaḥ
> vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ tasmād eṣa na yujyate ||  BKSS_11.26
> 
> tapantako 'pi bālatvān mūḍhaḥ śūnyamukho yataḥ
> tasmād evaṃvidhe kārye niyogaṃ nāyam arhati ||  BKSS_11.27
> 
> vikramaikarasatvāc ca samartho marubhūtikaḥ
> abhyastasāhasas tasmād eṣa prasthāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.28
> 
> tatas tau sahitau yātau cirāt tu marubhūtikam
> prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti ||  BKSS_11.29
> 
> tenoktam āvayos tāvad veśamadhena gacchatoḥ
> āyāty abhimukhī yaiva saiva yāti parāṅmukhī ||  BKSS_11.30
> 
> bhañjantī cāṅgulīḥ krodhād vadaty āraktalocanā
> na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti ||  BKSS_11.31
> 
> kruddhadauvārikākrāntahāṭakastambhatoraṇaiḥ
> kakṣyādvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ sthānam aryasutāsthitam ||  BKSS_11.32
> 
> tatraikā dārikāvocad dārikāḥ paśyatādbhutam
> dhūrtenānena cāturyād gomayaṃ pāyasīkṛtam ||  BKSS_11.33
> 
> aparādho 'yam etāvat sarpaḥ prāṇaharaḥ kṛtaḥ
> tam eva paśyatānena vācālena guṇīkṛtam ||  BKSS_11.34
> 
> vandamāno yadā kopāt svāminyā nābhinanditaḥ
> saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_11.35
> 
> manye niṣkāraṇaṃ kopaṃ devyāḥ ko nāma mādṛśaḥ
> sevakaḥ paricittajñaḥ svāminaṃ kopayed iti ||  BKSS_11.36
> 
> tathānyatamayā kopāt tālavṛntabhṛtoditam
> kathaṃ niṣkāraṇo nāma kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam ||  BKSS_11.37
> 
> utkaṇṭhādarśam icchantī kasyāpi cirakāṅkṣitam
> tvayā nartayatā kāntā kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā ||  BKSS_11.38
> 
> atha vā tad gataṃ nāma svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā
> paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā sa tathā vimukhīkṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_11.39
> 
> bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā tvadvidheyo yuvā janaḥ
> tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ kim asau na parājitā ||  BKSS_11.40
> 
> tato bhiyāvanamitaṃ mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ
> uktavān paśyatānarthaṃ doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ ||  BKSS_11.41
> 
> yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet tayā rājā sutoṣitaḥ
> kadācid itarāṃ naiva paśyed vṛttakutūhalaḥ ||  BKSS_11.42
> 
> tadā ca guṇavidveṣī jano vaktā bhaved yathā
> pakṣapātān narendreṇa dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||  BKSS_11.43
> 
> itarā yadi nṛtyantī tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā
> norvaśīm api paśyet saḥ kuto madanamañjukām ||  BKSS_11.44
> 
> prītyā yaś conmukhaḥ paśyan kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅmukhaḥ
> mayopāyaḥ prayukto 'sau katham ity avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_11.45
> 
> na suyāmunadantāyāḥ śakyaḥ kartuṃ parābhavaḥ
> kṛtānukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād bharatenāpi nṛtyatā ||  BKSS_11.46
> 
> aryaputre tu vimukhe yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā
> sahajair iva vaivarṇyavivādasvedavepanaiḥ ||  BKSS_11.47
> 
> tena bravīmi sevāpi yāti yady aparādhatām
> bhaktyārādhitabhartāraḥ sevakā hanta duḥsthitāḥ ||  BKSS_11.48
> 
> athavā sāparādho 'pi dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati
> saṃdeśaśravaṇāt tena saṃmānayata mām iti ||  BKSS_11.49
> 
> atha sātra parāvṛtya prasādaviśadānanā
> īṣadvihasitajyotsnāsalilasnapitādharā ||  BKSS_11.50
> 
> ayi candramukhaṃ mā sma gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada
> na hi vatseśvarāsannāḥ śrūyante strīsuhṛddruhaḥ ||  BKSS_11.51
> 
> anālāpena yac cāsi kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā
> tat kṣamasva na hi svāsthābādhante tvādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_11.52
> 
> tataḥ sā gomukhenoktā draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ
> saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā tadīyā dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.53
> 
> tayoktaṃ kumbhakārāṇāṃ koṭir vasati vaḥ pure
> koṭiḥ kim iti nānītāna hi te kṣīṇamṛttikāḥ ||  BKSS_11.54
> 
> tenoktaṃ kena vānītā mudrā vā mṛttikāmayī
> na hy ārabhyamahākāryāḥ pramādyanti sacetasaḥ ||  BKSS_11.55
> 
> yaugandharāyaṇasutaḥ priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ
> svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_11.56
> 
> atha devī namaskṛtya prītā vijñāpitā mayā
> yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||  BKSS_11.57
> 
> preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ yena lakṣmīm ivālasaḥ
> krīḍatāsmadvidhair eṣa vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.58
> 
> prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām āha māṃ padmadevikā
> iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_11.59
> 
> devyā saha praviśyāntar muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ
> āha prakṛṣṭapramudā praphullanayanotpalā ||  BKSS_11.60
> 
> mayā kaliṅgasenāyai tayā gatvā rumaṇvate
> tenāpi bhūmipataye vṛttānto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ ||  BKSS_11.61
> 
> tenoktaṃ kim ihākhyeyaṃ taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ
> jīvalokasukhāny eṣa tasmād anubhavatv iti ||  BKSS_11.62
> 
> seyaṃ rājñābhyanujñātā guruṇā manmathena ca
> iyam āyāti te paścād yātu tāvad bhavān iti ||  BKSS_11.63
> 
> atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā pratīhārī nyavedayat
> sayāno gomukhaḥ prāha laghu śrāvaya mām iti ||  BKSS_11.64
> 
> mayoktaṃ gomukhas tāvad ekākī praviśatv iti
> sa praviśyoktavān dvāre devī kiṃ vidhṛteti mām ||  BKSS_11.65
> 
> ajñātapramadāsaṅgam ākulībhūtamānasam
> kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān ||  BKSS_11.66
> 
> tenoktaṃ yuddhavelāyāṃ damyante turagā iti
> yad etad ghuṣyate loke tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam ||  BKSS_11.67
> 
> na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum upadeśena śakyate
> iyaṃ hi mokṣavidyeva prayogāvṛttisādhanā ||  BKSS_11.68
> 
> saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi yad yad devī kariṣyati
> tat tad evānukuryās tvaṃ dakṣo hi labhate śriyam ||  BKSS_11.69
> 
> anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ niryāyānīya ca priyām
> sukhaṃ supyāstam ity uktvā yathāsvaṃ sasuhṛdgataḥ ||  BKSS_11.70
> 
> tataḥ praviśya dayitā mām ardhākṣṇā niraikṣata
> kṛtaṃ tathaiva ca mayā vanditena ca vanditā ||  BKSS_11.71
> 
> sarvathā yad yad evāham anayā kāritas tadā
> tad evānukaromi sma nartanācāryaśiṣyavat ||  BKSS_11.72
> 
> atha buddhvānukūlaṃ mām iyam anvarthavedinam
> smitvā sotkamparomāñcaṃ gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat ||  BKSS_11.73
> 
> tato 'ham anapekṣyaiva tatkṛtānukṛtakramam
> aśarīrasya kasyāpi gato bhūtasya vaśyatām ||  BKSS_11.74
> 
> strīpuṃsatām āgatayor anabhipretanidrayoḥ
> pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ ||  BKSS_11.75
> 
> prātaḥ pravahaṇenaiva priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ
> mātur evānayad gehaṃ manmānasapuraḥsarām ||  BKSS_11.76
> 
> vardhamānarater evam atiyāteṣu keṣucit
> dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ senānīr idam abravīt ||  BKSS_11.77
> 
> adyāṣṭāsu prayāteṣu muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati
> mauhūrtānumato rājā rātreḥ śāntipuraḥsaram ||  BKSS_11.78
> 
> tārayiṣyāmi yamunām ahaṃ yātrāgataṃ janam
> yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ yat tad ājñāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.79
> 
> mayoktaṃ gomukho gatvā yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati
> iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ gomukhena niveditam ||  BKSS_11.80
> 
> adha sakāmukagaṇaḥ śvo gantā gaṇikāgaṇaḥ
> tenaiva sahitā yūyaṃ gantāraḥ śanakair iti ||  BKSS_11.81
> 
> gomukhena tu vṛttānte kathite 'smin rumaṇvate
> pratiṣṭhe sasuhṛt prātaḥ pṛṣṭhato janasaṃhateḥ ||  BKSS_11.82
> 
> tac ca krīḍāgṛhaṃ prāpya kalpitaṃ yamunātaṭe
> divasaṃ gamayāmi sma taṃ triyāmāmukhotsukaḥ ||  BKSS_11.83
> 
> gomukhānītayā sārdham āsitvā kāntayā saha
> niśāyāṃ yātakalpāyām apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām ||  BKSS_11.84
> 
> kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca mayā saṃbhrāntacetasā
> yadā noktavatī kiṃcit tadānyā dārikābravīt ||  BKSS_11.85
> 
> apaiti guṇavatsaṅgād doṣo doṣavatām kila
> gaṇikāśabdadoṣas tu nainām adyāpi muñcati ||  BKSS_11.86
> 
> kāśirājasya yā kanyā vṛtā tubhyaṃ purodhasā
> tasyāś cāmaradhāriṇyā bhavitavyaṃ kilānayā ||  BKSS_11.87
> 
> seyam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api
> viṣapānakṛtotsāhā hātum icchaty asūn iti ||  BKSS_11.88
> 
> mayoktam aham apy aṅgaṃ tvadviyogarujāturam
> nityotkṣapitam akṣībaṃ tyaktvā sthāsyāmy avedanaḥ ||  BKSS_11.89
> 
> ity asminn eva samaye prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ
> vṛttāntam evam ākarṇya bhīṣaṇaṃ sabhiyo 'bhavan ||  BKSS_11.90
> 
> tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv avocan marubhūtikaḥ
> vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.91
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktaṃ kvāsau saṃprati gomukhaḥ
> yo hi mūlam anarthasya sa tāvat pāyyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.92
> 
> tena gomukham āhvātuṃ prahitāgatya dārikā
> abravīd gomukho vakti kiṃ mayātaḥ prayojanam ||  BKSS_11.93
> 
> dīrghajīvitanāmānam adhyāyaṃ ciravismṛtam
> aham adhyetum ārabhdo vaidyād prāṇapradād iti ||  BKSS_11.94
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktaḥ kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ
> preryamāṇaṃ galāṣṭrābhiḥ śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham ||  BKSS_11.95
> 
>  || BKSS_11.96
> 
> yas tvayā ghaṭito 'narthaḥ svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham
> svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate ||  BKSS_11.97
> 
> so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām
> jvariṣyāmīti saṃcintya maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ ||  BKSS_11.98
> 
> sa kālas tāvad āyātu svāminī yad viśaṅkitā
> tatraiva vidyāma nyañco pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā ||  BKSS_11.99
> 
> atha vālaṃ pralāpena mahīpālaṃ tapantakaḥ
> vijñāpayatu tenāsya dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ ||  BKSS_11.100
> 
> aprasaṅge 'pi bhavatā kāryā vijñāpinā mayi
> siddhiṃ yāsyati cāvaśyaṃ mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti ||  BKSS_11.101
> 
> itīmām anukūlābhir vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ
> mātur evānayan mūlaṃ prāviśāma tataḥ purīm ||  BKSS_11.102
> 
> kumāravaṭakāsthena mayānūktas tapantakaḥ
> gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.103
> 
> tapantakas tu sāsphoṭam idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan
> gatvā rājakulaṃ tasmād āgatyedam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_11.104
> 
> rājapādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti
> śālīnena mayāpy uktaṃ modako dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_11.105
> 
> evaṃ mālāphalādīni niḥsārāṇi tapantakaḥ
> yācate sma prahīṇatvād gatvā gatvā mahīpatim ||  BKSS_11.106
> 
> iti saśarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan saha viśarīrayā dayitayā virasān divasān
> dinarajanīvihāraviparītam aham caritai rathacaraṇāhvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān ||  BKSS_11.107
> 
> atha māṃ kṛtakartavyaṃ sukhāsīnam aharmukhe
> vādī jita ivācchāyas trapayā gomukho 'bravīt ||  BKSS_12.1
> 
> aham aryasutāṃ nītvā gṛhaṃ svagṛham āgataḥ
> tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_12.2
> 
> vanditā ca vihasyāha devī padmāvatī yathā
> kiṃkāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya nāsmān āyāti vanditum ||  BKSS_12.3
> 
> bhrātrā te kiṃ na muktaiva na vādyāpi vibudhyate
> kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā śiṣṭā duścaritair iti ||  BKSS_12.4
> 
> athāgat hatoraskā krandantī padmadevikā
> nāsti naḥ svāminīty uktvā devyor nipatitā puraḥ ||  BKSS_12.5
> 
> tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam aśeṣam avarodhanam
> rājā ca śrutavṛttāntaḥ sāsthāno dhairyam atyajat ||  BKSS_12.6
> 
> tataḥ prāpyācirāt saṃjñāṃ māgadhyā padmadevikā
> kathaṃ jānāsi nāstīti pṛṣṭācaṣṭa niśāmyatām ||  BKSS_12.7
> 
> yathaiva gomukhenāsau svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā
> tathaiva kagiti ghrāto gandho 'smābhir amānuṣaḥ ||  BKSS_12.8
> 
> akasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca
> śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām aśrīkāṃ nalinīm iva ||  BKSS_12.9
> 
> tato hā heti vikruṣya samūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe
> na kvacic ca vicinvatyaḥ paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti ||  BKSS_12.10
> 
> kaliṅgasenayā tv atra śokagadgadayoditam
> idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya durvidyādharaceṣṭitam ||  BKSS_12.11
> 
> bālikām aham ādāya pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām
> harmyāgre krīḍayāmi sma candrikāsaṅgaśītale ||  BKSS_12.12
> 
> ehi vidyādharā ehi gṛhāṇemāṃ surūpikām
> ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ sutāṃ durlabhikām iti ||  BKSS_12.13
> 
> tataś carmāsikeyūrahārādikarabhāsuraḥ
> avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi divyagandhasragambaraḥ ||  BKSS_12.14
> 
> dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan
> gambhīradhvanivitrastatanayām idam abravīt ||  BKSS_12.15
> 
> yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā satyena tanayā tvayā
> tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ nyāsabhūtā hi kanyakā ||  BKSS_12.16
> 
> nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ vidyādharagaṇādhipaḥ
> sarvavijñeyavijñānamanojvalitadhīr iti ||  BKSS_12.17
> 
> anicchantī tatas tasya saṃnidhau ciram āsitum
> prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya pragalbheva tam abravam ||  BKSS_12.18
> 
> arhaty avaśyam eveyam īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim
> na punar dīyate tāvad bālikā śaiśavād iti ||  BKSS_12.19
> 
> atha mām abhivādyāsāv ulkāsaṃghātabhāsuraḥ
> dṛśyamāno mahāvegaḥ kṣaṇenāntarhito 'bhavat ||  BKSS_12.20
> 
> tena bravīmi tenādya tat smṛtvā kṣudrabuddhinā
> vidyādharādhamenāsau nītā yadi bhaved iti ||  BKSS_12.21
> 
> sarvathā dṛśyate neha devī madanamañjukā
> yad atrānantaraṃ nyāyyaṃ tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti ||  BKSS_12.22
> 
> tataḥ samutpatann eva śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ
> preritaḥ pavaneneva prabalena balāhakaḥ ||  BKSS_12.23
> 
> strītaskara durācāra mūḍha mānasavegaka
> tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsīti prālapaṃ gaganonmukhaḥ ||  BKSS_12.24
> 
> yugapat krodhaśokābhyāṃ śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca
> yathānilatuṣārābhyāṃ śiśire kamalākaraḥ ||  BKSS_12.25
> 
> gomukhas tu nṛpāhutaḥ pratyāgatyedam abravīt
> kim etad iti pṛṣṭena vṛttānto 'yaṃ mayoditaḥ ||  BKSS_12.26
> 
> tataḥ saṃbhramavisrastam ākarṣann uttarāmbaram
> viṣādākulito rājā prasthito yuṣmadantikam ||  BKSS_12.27
> 
> antare ca rumaṇvantam āha keyaṃ pramāditā
> sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair bhavatāṃ nītikauśalam ||  BKSS_12.28
> 
> yuktaṃ tadā yadālocya mahat sīdat prayojanam
> vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir devyā vāsavadattayā ||  BKSS_12.29
> 
> adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi samarthasacive mayi
> apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād bālān mama sutād iti ||  BKSS_12.30
> 
> sa tam āha nivartadhvam alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ
> yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ prāṇān api parityajet ||  BKSS_12.31
> 
> ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ
> āsīnān āsane tena nivṛtya sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_12.32
> 
> upaviṣṭāya cācaṣṭa sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā
> anāthāpi na vaḥ kācit kenacit paribhūyate ||  BKSS_12.33
> 
> yāvad antaḥpurāṭavyau yāvac ca gṛhapakṣiṇaḥ
> nāsty asau yo na cāsmābhir īkṣitaś cāracakṣuṣā ||  BKSS_12.34
> 
> ākāśe tu na me prajñā kramate divyagocare
> tena vidyādhareṇāsau hṛteti hṛdaye mama ||  BKSS_12.35
> 
> atha vā bhavatūdyāne yuvarājaḥ parīkṣatām
> kadācit kupitā bhartre tatrāsīta vadhūr iti ||  BKSS_12.36
> 
> kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ śrūyante kulayoṣitām
> sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni pañca sthānāni tad yathā ||  BKSS_12.37
> 
> śvaśrūbhrātṛnanāndṛṇāṃ bhartṛmitrasya vā gṛham
> duṣṭasaṃcāraśūnyāni mandiropavanāni vā ||  BKSS_12.38
> 
> atrāntare kathitavān ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ
> prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_12.39
> 
> aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī nāma kanyakā
> āsīd yā caritākāraiḥ sāvitrīm atiricyate ||  BKSS_12.40
> 
> aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa kadācid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ
> brahmann akṛtadāro 'smi sutā me dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_12.41
> 
> so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ
> kiṃ tu datteyam anyasmai kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti ||  BKSS_12.42
> 
> tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma sa cāṅgirasam abravīt
> amṛtā nāma duhitā mama sā gṛhyatām iti ||  BKSS_12.43
> 
> pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām amṛtām amṛtopamām
> ātmānam aṅgirā mene pītāmṛtam ivāmṛtam ||  BKSS_12.44
> 
> sā kadācit kathaṃcit taṃ kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā
> upālabdhavatī nātham ṛṣiputrasya vallabhā ||  BKSS_12.45
> 
> cakṣūraktena bhavatā sāvitrī svayam arthitā
> ahaṃ tv anicchate tubhyaṃ pitrā dattā balād iti ||  BKSS_12.46
> 
> nānāvidhaiḥ sa śapathair amṛtāṃ parisantvayan
> kaṃcid abhyanayat kālam ekadāstaṃgate ravau ||  BKSS_12.47
> 
> paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam āsīnaṃ maunadhāriṇam
> apṛcchad amṛtāgatya kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti ||  BKSS_12.48
> 
> tena vanditasaṃdhyena cirād uktaṃ nanu priye
> devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ kim anyac cintayāmy aham ||  BKSS_12.49
> 
> atha sā śrutam ity uktvā svasminn āśramapādape
> devatābhyo namaskṛtya śarīram udalambayat ||  BKSS_12.50
> 
> ākṛṣṭakaṇṭhapāśā ca puraḥ praikṣata devatām
> vidyutpiṅgajaṭābhārāṃ sākṣamālākamaṇḍalum ||  BKSS_12.51
> 
> tato dantaprabhājālaprabhāsitatapovanā
> devatāvocad amṛtām amṛteneva siñcatī ||  BKSS_12.52
> 
> putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān dustyajān dharmasādhanān
> straiṇam ajñānam āśritya saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā ||  BKSS_12.53
> 
> nāṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī tena cintitā
> kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahmarudraādisaptalokanamaskṛtā ||  BKSS_12.54
> 
> sarvathā matprasādāt te putri putro bhaviṣyati
> balena tapasā yasya na samāno bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_12.55
> 
> iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai sāvitrī divam āśrayat
> amṛtāpi gatāśaṅkā bhartrā saha sameyuṣī ||  BKSS_12.56
> 
> tena bravīmi kupitā kadācid amṛteva sā
> udyānaṃ praviśett tatra svayam anviṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_12.57
> 
> athāhaṃ śibikārūḍhaḥ prasthito veśam asmṛtiḥ
> cakṣuścetoharākārāḥ paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ ||  BKSS_12.58
> 
> āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ
> api nāmāsya kasyāṃcit striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti ||  BKSS_12.59
> 
> tadāyaṃ mohasaṃkalpo na hi saṃkalpajanmanaḥ
> rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ pramadāsu pravartate ||  BKSS_12.60
> 
> tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam acandrikam ivāmbaram
> kāntāmātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ kāntāśūnyam upāgamam ||  BKSS_12.61
> 
> prakāśān aprakāśāṃś ca pradeśān bahuśo bahūn
> anviṣyanto bhramāma sma na cāpaśyāma tatra tām ||  BKSS_12.62
> 
> gomukhoddiṣṭamārgaś ca praviśya gṛhakānanam
> pṛcchāmi sma priyāvārttāṃ sākṣiśākhāmṛgāṇḍajān ||  BKSS_12.63
> 
> kebhyaścit kupitaḥ śāpān kebhyaścid vitaran karān
> viḍambayann aśāstrajñam ity utkaṭarasaṃ naṭam ||  BKSS_12.64
> 
> athopagamya tvaritaḥ prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ
> aryaputrāryaduhitā mayā dṛṣṭety abhāṣata ||  BKSS_12.65
> 
> tatas tasya parāmṛjya pāṇinā vikasanmukham
> api satyam idaṃ saumya syāt krīḍety aham abravam ||  BKSS_12.66
> 
> so 'bravīt satyam apy etat krīḍā yaiṣātiharṣajā
> asatye hy atra yā krīḍā tad unmattavijṛmbhitam ||  BKSS_12.67
> 
> atha vālaṃ vimarśena mahābhyudayavairiṇā
> tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān nārtaḥ kālam udīkṣate ||  BKSS_12.68
> 
> paśyāmi sma tato gacchann aśokaśiśum agrataḥ
> raktaṃ kusumasaṃghātam ayam ābhūmipallavam ||  BKSS_12.69
> 
> akāle kim aśokasya kusumānīti cintayan
> tasya skandhe hriyālīnam apaśyaṃ prāṇadāyinīm ||  BKSS_12.70
> 
> āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ yat pādasparśadohadaḥ
> sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ prāpya sarvāṅgasaṃgatim ||  BKSS_12.71
> 
> idam atra mahat citraṃ yadālokitam etayā
> vanadevatayodyānaṃ sakalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam ||  BKSS_12.72
> 
> sarvathācetanā vṛkṣāḥ kāntāyā darśane sati
> subhage nirvikāratvād aṅgāratuṣabhasmavat ||  BKSS_12.73
> 
> athāliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ sānurāgam ahaṃ ca tām
> tayā cāṅgāni saṃhṛtya mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ ||  BKSS_12.74
> 
> tataḥ prasarabhaṅgena vilakṣam upalakṣya mām
> sābravīd aparodho 'yam aryaputreṇa mṛṣyatām ||  BKSS_12.75
> 
> ārādhitavatī yakṣam ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā
> aryaputrasya bhūyāsaṃ dayitā paricārikā ||  BKSS_12.76
> 
> tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe śamīlājasugandhinā
> pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi prasīdatu bhavān iti ||  BKSS_12.77
> 
> sa ca tasya prasādān me yātaḥ siddhiṃ manorathaḥ
> āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya na mayā pratiyācitam ||  BKSS_12.78
> 
> tenāhaṃ pānaśauṇḍena nītā dhanapateḥ sabhām
> vṛttāntaḥ kathitaś cāyam athokto dhanadena saḥ ||  BKSS_12.79
> 
> āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam acireṇaiva dāsyati
> nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ dārakāya vadhūm iti ||  BKSS_12.80
> 
> tena cāham ihānītā gaganāgamanāc ca me
> śarīraṃ paruṣībhūtaṃ vāritā stha tato mayā ||  BKSS_12.81
> 
>  |
> tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ sa me saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_12.82
> 
> athāsyai ganikādhyakṣo rājādeśaṃ nyavedayat
> adyārabhya kulastrītvaṃ bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_12.83
> 
> taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntāmukham
> yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ ||  BKSS_12.84
> 
> tato divasam āsitvā kāntāmātur ahaṃ gṛhe
> priyāṃ navavadhūveṣāṃ pradoṣe pariṇītavān ||  BKSS_13.1
> 
> prasādād aryapādānāṃ kulastrītvam upāgatām
> tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ pravṛttotsavam āgamam ||  BKSS_13.2
> 
> tatra sā sadhanādhyakṣaṃ taṃ yakṣaṃ kusumādibhiḥ
> abhyarcya pānadānena suduṣtoṣam atoṣayat ||  BKSS_13.3
> 
> padmarāgamayīṃ śuktiṃ padmarāgadravatviṣaḥ
> ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato mām abravīt priyā ||  BKSS_13.4
> 
> maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt kāryasaṃsiddhidāyinī
> eṣā dhanapateḥ śeṣā svādur āsvādyatām iti ||  BKSS_13.5
> 
> mayoktam ananujñātas tātapādair guṇān api
> nāhaṃ sevitum icchāmi kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat ||  BKSS_13.6
> 
> tataḥ sā dṛḍhasaṃrambhā śapathair avyatikramaiḥ
> cirān niruttarīkṛtya mām anicchum apāyayat ||  BKSS_13.7
> 
> pītaikamadhuśuktiṃ ca māṃ sāpṛcchat kṛtasmitā
> kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_13.8
> 
> āpāne madhurāsvādam anusvāde tu tiktakam
> kṣaye kaṣāyakaṭukam avacchede manāg iti ||  BKSS_13.9
> 
> sābravīd vyaktam adyāpi na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ
> pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca punas tadvacanād mayā ||  BKSS_13.10
> 
> idaṃ kīdṛśam ity asyai pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā
> kim artham api me cittaṃ gatam asvasthatām iti ||  BKSS_13.11
> 
> tayoktam aparāpy ekā śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ
> gamiṣyaty acirād eva cittaṃ te svasthatām iti ||  BKSS_13.12
> 
> tasyām api ca pītāyām apaśyaṃ vegavadbhramān
> taruprāsādaśailādīn sthāvarān api jaṅgamān ||  BKSS_13.13
> 
> yathā cāhaṃ tayopāyair agrāmyaiḥ śapathādibhiḥ
> anicchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ tathā tām apy apāyayam ||  BKSS_13.14
> 
> balavadbhyām athākramya madena madanena ca
> yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ tat taivāsmi pravartitaḥ ||  BKSS_13.15
> 
> yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ
> tena kṛtrimam evāsau kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā ||  BKSS_13.16
> 
> tataḥ prātar upāgamya madhugandhādhivāsitam
> ghrātvā hariśikho veśma saṃbhrāntamatir uktavān ||  BKSS_13.17
> 
> apūrva iva gandho 'yam aryaputra vibhāvyate
> manye 'ryaputrayā yūyam anicchāḥ pāyitā iti ||  BKSS_13.18
> 
> sa mayoktaḥ sakhe sakhyā tavāhaṃ pāyito balāt
> bhavatāpi rucau satyāṃ sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti ||  BKSS_13.19
> 
> so 'bravīd vyasanagrāmagrāmaṇyaṃ bhavatām api
> pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti ||  BKSS_13.20
> 
> mayoktam aryapādeṣu samitreṣu samāśatam
> pālayatsu kim asmākam ātmabhir vañcitair iti ||  BKSS_13.21
> 
> tenoktaṃ mantrisacivair vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam
> anuṣṭhāne punas tasya svātantryaṃ svāminām iti ||  BKSS_13.22
> 
> taṃ pibantaṃ sahāvābhyām ālokya marubhūtikaḥ
> niḥśaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ ||  BKSS_13.23
> 
> rājamānas tato raktair aṅgarāgasragambaraiḥ
> punar uktapriyālāpo mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_13.24
> 
> tam atyāsannam āsīnam atimātrapriyaṃvadam
> pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt ||  BKSS_13.25
> 
> unmatta kim asaṃbaddhaṃ bhāṣamāṇaḥ puraḥ prabhoḥ
> udvejayasi bhartāram apasṛtyāsyatām iti ||  BKSS_13.26
> 
> tenoktaṃ mūrkha naivedaṃ madasāmarthyajṛmbhitam
> svāmino niḥsapatnau tu pādāv icchāmi sevitum ||  BKSS_13.27
> 
> yadā tūbhayavaitarddhabhartṛmūrdhabhir arcitau
> bhaviṣyatas tadāsmākaṃ sasapatnau bhaviṣyataḥ ||  BKSS_13.28
> 
> vaitarddhanāmagrahaṇāt tato madanamañjukā
> smitasaṃdarśitaprītir abravīt sāśrulocanā ||  BKSS_13.29
> 
> aho cāturyamādhuryapradhānaguṇabhūṣaṇāḥ
> ālāpā nirgatāḥ saumyād gomukhasya mukhād iti ||  BKSS_13.30
> 
> mayoktaṃ bhaṇa paśyāmas tvayā kasmāc ciraṃ sthitam
> ko vā tavedam ākāram ujjvalaṃ kṛtavān iti ||  BKSS_13.31
> 
> tenoktaṃ vayam āhūya māgadhyā rājasaṃnidhau
> ājñāpitās tava bhrātrā pānam āsevitaṃ niśi ||  BKSS_13.32
> 
> tena pānagṛhāt pānaṃ svādyamānaṃ svadeta yat
> svayam āsvādya tad bhrātre tvayā prasthāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_13.33
> 
> so 'haṃ devīdvayenāpi maṇḍayitvā svapāṇibhiḥ
> pānāgārāya gamitaḥ pānādhyakṣapuraḥsaraḥ ||  BKSS_13.34
> 
> tatra cāsvādayann eva tat tat pānaṃ manāṅ manāk
> matto 'haṃ preṣayāmi sma yuṣmabhyam api saṃtatam ||  BKSS_13.35
> 
> tasmāt pibata niḥśaṅkāḥ kāpiśāyanam āsavam
> anujnātāḥ sahāmātyair gurubhir muditair iti ||  BKSS_13.36
> 
> sevamānas tataḥ pānaṃ sakāntāmitramaṇḍalaḥ
> divasān gamayāmi sma prahṛṣṭaparicārakaḥ ||  BKSS_13.37
> 
> kadācid ekaparyaṅkasthitā madanamañjukā
> yuṣmābhiḥ sukhasuptāhaṃ na draṣṭavyety abhāṣata ||  BKSS_13.38
> 
> mama tv āsīt kim ity eṣā nivārayati mām iti
> yat satyaṃ sutarāṃ cetaḥ kutūhalataraṅgitam ||  BKSS_13.39
> 
> kadācid ardharātre 'haṃ sthāvarākārajaṅgame
> pāne pariṇatiṃ yāti pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||  BKSS_13.40
> 
> tataḥ parijanaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasuptam abhavan mama
> na yuktaṃ sukhasuptasya śatror api nibodhanam ||  BKSS_13.41
> 
> bhāryā punaḥ śarīrārdham ato madanamañjukām
> pratibodhya jalaṃ yāce tad dhi me na virūpyate ||  BKSS_13.42
> 
> iti nirdhārya tasyāṃ ca mayā dṛṣṭir nipātitā
> yāvad anyaiva sā kāpi nārīrūpaiva candrikā ||  BKSS_13.43
> 
> āsīc ca mama kiṃ yakṣī kiṃ gandharvī kim apsarāḥ
> mānuṣī syāt kulastrī syād gaṇikā syād iyaṃ na hi ||  BKSS_13.44
> 
> yasmād anyatamāpy āsāṃ lakṣaṇair nopapadyate
> tasmād vidyādharī prāptā kāpi kenāpi hetunā ||  BKSS_13.45
> 
> iti nirṇīya nipuṇaṃ kariṇītālukomalau
> gāḍhaṃ saṃvāhayāmi sma tasyāś caraṇapallavau ||  BKSS_13.46
> 
> sā tu saṃtyījatā nidrāṃ sadyaś caraṇapīḍayā
> mām ālokya tathābhūtaṃ bhītā bhūmāv upāviśat ||  BKSS_13.47
> 
> abravīc ca na kartavyam aryaputreṇa sāhasam
> tvādṛśām anukampyo hi balināṃ pramadājanaḥ ||  BKSS_13.48
> 
> tataḥ śrūtveti yat satyam ātmany evāsmi lajjitaḥ
> evaṃ kāriṇam apy eṣā saṃbhāvayati mām iti ||  BKSS_13.49
> 
> sā māṃ lajjitam ālokya jānusaṃnihitānanam
> lajjām apaharantīva tvaritedam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_13.50
> 
> śrūyatāṃ cāpriyaṃ sā te priyā madanamañjukā
> tvadguṇasmaraṇavyagrā nayate divasān iti ||  BKSS_13.51
> 
> āsīn me manasi hṛtā na sā mṛtā sā yā dṛṣṭer vrajati na gocaraṃ priyā me
> jyotsnā hi sphuṭadhavalāpi kaumudīndor andhānāṃ bahalatamomalīmasaiva ||  BKSS_13.52
> 
> tatas tām abravaṃ bhīru tvam eva hi mama priyā
> tathāpi tu vinodena tiṣṭhāmaḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.1
> 
> grahītavyāni nāmāni gurudevadvijanmanām
> yasmāt tena viśuddhyarthaṃ svānam ācaritaṃ tayā ||  BKSS_14.2
> 
> asti merugiriprāṃśur āṣāḍho nāma parvataḥ
> śūrapaṇḍitavittāḍhyavidyādharakulālayaḥ ||  BKSS_14.3
> 
> tatra vidyādharasvāmī vedavān vegavān iti
> yaḥ kuberādhikasvo 'pi niḥsva eva dinātyaye ||  BKSS_14.4
> 
> tasyāpi pṛthivī nāma mahiṣī prāṃśuvaṃśajā
> tṛṇāya manyate sthairyād yā devīṃ pṛthivīm api ||  BKSS_14.5
> 
> tau ca putram avindantau ciraṃ duḥkham atiṣṭhatām
> prauḍhāyā iva kanyāyāḥ pitarau sadṛśaṃ varam ||  BKSS_14.6
> 
> tau manaḥputrikā nāma kulavidyāṃ sutārthinau
> ārādhayitum ārabdhau tayā coktaṃ prasannayā ||  BKSS_14.7
> 
> sarvavidyādharotkṛṣṭavidyādharaparākramaḥ
> bhavitā bhavatoḥ putraḥ putrakau duḥkham ujjhatam ||  BKSS_14.8
> 
> ekā ca duhitā yasyāḥ kalāśālī bhaviṣyati
> śūraḥ sāṅga ivānaṅgo vidyādharapatiḥ patiḥ ||  BKSS_14.9
> 
> kāle kvacid atīte ca prasūtā pṛthivī sutam
> trivargam akṣataṃ devī pṛthivīva surakṣitā ||  BKSS_14.10
> 
> manaḥputrikayā dattaḥ sa yasmāt kulavidyayā
> tasmān mānasavegākhyaḥ putraḥ pitrā prasādhitaḥ ||  BKSS_14.11
> 
> saṃvatsaratraye 'tīte jātāyā duhituḥ kṛtam
> nāma vegavatātmīyam asau vegavatī tataḥ ||  BKSS_14.12
> 
> labdheṣṭatanayau tau ca modamānāv aharniśam
> nītavantau ciraṃ kālam ekāharniśasaṃmitam ||  BKSS_14.13
> 
> vegavān ekadā snātaḥ prīṇitāgnisuradvijaḥ
> bhadrāsanastham ātmānaṃ dadarśa ādarśamaṇḍale ||  BKSS_14.14
> 
> atha haṃsam ivāsīnam añjanācalamūrdhani
> mṛṇāladhavalaṃ keśaṃ dṛṣṭavān ātmamūrdhani ||  BKSS_14.15
> 
> tato bhadrāsanaṃ tyaktvā vasudhāsthaṇḍile sthitaḥ
> pṛṣṭo mānasavegena kim etad iti vegavān ||  BKSS_14.16
> 
> tenoktaṃ palitaṃ dṛṣṭvā manaḥputrikavaṃśajāḥ
> tapāṃsi vā niṣevante vedāntavihitāni vā ||  BKSS_14.17
> 
> tat prajāḥ pālayeḥ putra prajās tvāṃ pālayantu ca
> pālitair hi mṛgendro 'pi kānanair eva pālyate ||  BKSS_14.18
> 
> atha mānasavegena krośantīṣu prajāsu ca
> rājā mandasukhotkaṇṭhaḥ pratiyātas tapovanam ||  BKSS_14.19
> 
> bhartrā nivartyamānāpi vacobhiḥ sopapattibhiḥ
> na nivṛttā yadā devī tadopāyaṃ prayuktavān ||  BKSS_14.20
> 
> adyaivāhaṃ cyuto rājyād adyaiveyaṃ pativratā
> na me saṃpādayaty ājñām aho dharmaḥ satām iti ||  BKSS_14.21
> 
> tato hrītā ca bhītā ca sāśruśreṇiḥ savepathuḥ
> pādayoḥ patitā patyur vyajñāpayad asau śanaiḥ ||  BKSS_14.22
> 
> yadā tarhi mayā yūyaṃ pāvayantas tapovanam
> upāsyāḥ pāvanatamaṃ sa kālaḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.23
> 
> so 'bravīd durlabhaṃ putraṃ sthirasiṃhāsanāsthitam
> bhartāraṃ vegavatyāś ca dṛṣṭvā draṣṭāsi mām iti ||  BKSS_14.24
> 
> evaṃ caiva ca kalyāṇi pitā vijñāpyatām iti
> uktā vegavatī mātrā pitaraṃ praṇatābravīt ||  BKSS_14.25
> 
> tāta tvayi vanaṃ yāte ko me dāsyati modakān
> kalpavṛkṣaprasūtāni phalāni kusumāni vā ||  BKSS_14.26
> 
> tenoktaṃ yena yenārtho durlabhenāpi kenacit
> tat tan mānasavegas te bhrātā dātāsyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.27
> 
> iti rājyakalatramitraputrān gṛhadhāmaṃ ca tṛṇāya manyamānaḥ
> gurusattvarajastamaḥkalaṅkāṃ prakṛtiṃ hātum agād vanaṃ narendraḥ ||  BKSS_14.28
> 
> śriyaṃ mānasavego 'pi kadalīdalacañcalām
> śaktitrayaprayogajñaḥ kṛtavān acalācalām ||  BKSS_14.29
> 
> atha yāte kvacit kāle mātaṅgādhipateḥ sutā
> āṣāḍhaṃ vāyumukteti sakhīparivṛtāgamat ||  BKSS_14.30
> 
> sā sma vegavatīm āha rājaputri kim āsyate
> uttiṣṭhākāśamārgeṇa gacchāmo malayācalam ||  BKSS_14.31
> 
> śṛṅgakuñjanitambeṣu tasya ramyeṣu ramyatām
> netrāpidhānikākhyānaputrikākandukair iti ||  BKSS_14.32
> 
> tayoktaṃ nāsti me śaktir gantum ākāśavartmanā
> alabdhakulavidyāyāḥ sakhi tan mṛṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.33
> 
> upahasya tatas tās tām uccais tāḍitapāṇayaḥ
> ādhatāmbarapakṣāḥ khaṃ haṃsakanyā ivāsthitāḥ ||  BKSS_14.34
> 
> bhrātur antikam āyātā sāvegā vegavaty api
> tena coktāṅkam āropya mātaḥ kiṃ dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.35
> 
> tayoktaṃ dehi me vidyāṃ mahārāja sasādhanām
> siddhavidyābhir adyāhaṃ sakhībhir hāsitā yataḥ ||  BKSS_14.36
> 
> acireṇaiva dāsyāmi mātar ity abhidhāya sā
> bhrātā visarjitāsārabālālaṅkāravañcitā ||  BKSS_14.37
> 
> ekadā gaurimuṇḍasya bhaginī gaurimadyaśāḥ
> gatā vegavatīṃ draṣṭum āṣāḍhaṃ sasakhī sakhīm ||  BKSS_14.38
> 
> upahasya ca tāṃ sāpi vipakṣām iva sārasīm
> sapakṣā rājahaṃsīva gatā prati himācalam ||  BKSS_14.39
> 
> vegavaty api sāsthānaṃ gatvā bhrātaram abravīt
> kim ayaṃ kṣipyate kālo vidyā me dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.40
> 
> tenoktam api dāsyāmi tvarase kim akāraṇam
> gurukāryakriyāvyagraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi mām iti ||  BKSS_14.41
> 
> sā gatvā manyubhāreṇa sphurantīva tvarāvatī
> apatan mātur utsaṅge saṃtapteva vaśā hrade ||  BKSS_14.42
> 
> pṛthivī tu samāhūya sacivau bhartur abravīt
> acireṇa pitur mūlaṃ dārikāṃ nayataṃ yuvām ||  BKSS_14.43
> 
> antaraṅgo hi saṃbandhaḥ putraiḥ pitror akṛtrimaḥ
> bhrātaras tu dviṣanty eva bhrātṝn ekodarān api ||  BKSS_14.44
> 
> tau tām ākāśamārgeṇa nītavantau tapovanam
> mārgāyatanamārgeṣu sāmbhaḥsu gamitaśramām ||  BKSS_14.45
> 
> athāsthimayakāyānāṃ taḍidbabhrujaṭābṛtām
> te 'paśyaṃs tatra vṛndāni tāpasānāṃ tapasyatām ||  BKSS_14.46
> 
> pṛcchanti sma ca tatraikam abhivādya tapasvinam
> brahman brūhi tam uddeśaṃ yatrāste vegavān iti ||  BKSS_14.47
> 
> so 'bravīt parvatāgre 'sāv aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tiṣṭhati
> anugacchati gacchantam aṃśumantaṃ ca cakṣuṣā ||  BKSS_14.48
> 
> parṇaśālā ca tasyeyaṃ yasyāḥ siṃhamataṅgajau
> aṅgaṇe krīḍataḥ prītāv imau ca śikhipannagau ||  BKSS_14.49
> 
> āsannāgamanaś cāsau dagdhaṃ hi kaṭhinaiḥ karaiḥ
> tasyāhlādayituṃ cakṣur eṣa mandāyate raviḥ ||  BKSS_14.50
> 
> tapastāntaṃ tataḥ kāyaṃ sakāyam iva vegavān
> kāyakleśaṃ vahann āgād vaikhānasamṛgāvṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_14.51
> 
> atha vegavatī dṛṣṭvā vegavantaṃ tathāvidham
> abravīn mantriṇau nāyaṃ mama tātaḥ sa vegavān ||  BKSS_14.52
> 
> tasya candraprabhacchattraprabhāḥ samukuṭaprabhāḥ
> prabhāsayanti dhāvantīṃ puraḥ sāmantasantatim ||  BKSS_14.53
> 
> ayaṃ tu siṃhamātaṅgaśārdūlamṛgatāpasaiḥ
> tyaktavairaiḥ sahāyāti nūnaṃ ko 'pīndrajālikaḥ ||  BKSS_14.54
> 
> tābhyām uktaṃ sa evāyaṃ tathā cetthaṃ ca dṛśyate
> tādṛśā eva dṛśyante tathā cetthaṃ ca sādhavaḥ ||  BKSS_14.55
> 
> vandyatāṃ ca pitety uktā vandamānārdracakṣuṣā
> aṅkam āropitā pitrā rūḍhadarbhāṅkuravraṇam ||  BKSS_14.56
> 
> mantriṇāv api bhartāram ucitāntaravartinau
> śirovāgbhir avandetām atha vegavatoditau ||  BKSS_14.57
> 
> āgaccha taṃ mamābhyāśam alaṃ sthitvātidūrataḥ
> janarañjanamātraṃ hi gataṃ tad rājyanāṭakam ||  BKSS_14.58
> 
> āsannasthaṇḍilasthau tau pṛṣṭavān atha vegavān
> rājño mānasavegasya rājyaṃ no varṇyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.59
> 
> tābhyām uktam aśakyaṃ tad guṇāḍhyenāpi śaṃsitum
> tam apekṣya tu rājānaḥ śeṣāś chattraviḍambakāḥ ||  BKSS_14.60
> 
> iyaṃ māṇavikā kasmād ānīteti ca pṛcchate
> vidyālābhārtham ity uktaṃ tasmai tābhyāṃ savistaram ||  BKSS_14.61
> 
> tenoktam acirād eṣā labdhavidyā gamiṣyati
> yuvābhyāṃ nītipannābhyāṃ sa bālaḥ pālyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.62
> 
> vagavaty api sotsāhā karoti sma mahat tapaḥ
> kalpitāhārakartavyā phalamūlajalānilaiḥ ||  BKSS_14.63
> 
> jalāharaṇasaṃmārgakusumapracayādibhiḥ
> ārādhayad durārādhān asau vaikhānasān api ||  BKSS_14.64
> 
> uccinvantī kadācit sā phullāṃ kānanamallikām
> hā sarpeṇāsmi daṣṭeti sākrandāgamad āśramam ||  BKSS_14.65
> 
> yathāsaṃnihitais tatra vaikhānasakumārakaiḥ
> mā rājadārike bhaiṣīr ity uktvā parivāritā ||  BKSS_14.66
> 
> kvāsau kvāsau khalaḥ sarpa iti pṛṣṭā kumārakaiḥ
> amuṣmin mallikāgulmae iti tebhyo nyavedayat ||  BKSS_14.67
> 
> te tv ālokya tam uddeśam avocann uccakais tarām
> rājaputri na sarpo 'yam ayaṃ sarpāntakaḥ śikhī ||  BKSS_14.68
> 
> dṛṣṭvā prasāritāṃ grīvām utphaṇāśīviṣopamām
> tvayā sarpa iti jñātaṃ tasmād āśvasyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.69
> 
> uṭajāṅgaṇam ānītaḥ sa mayūraḥ kumārakaiḥ
> vicitrair nartito mārgais tayā kuṭṭitatālayā ||  BKSS_14.70
> 
> prekṣaṇīyaṃ ca tad draṣṭum adṛṣṭaṃ vanavāsibhiḥ
> militāḥ sarvae evāsthus tapovananivāsinaḥ ||  BKSS_14.71
> 
> etasminn eva vṛttānte vegavantam upāgatam
> viśrāntam upagamyedam avocaṃs taṃ tapasvinaḥ ||  BKSS_14.72
> 
> rājadārikayā rājaṃs tapas taptaṃ sudustapam
> vayam ārādhitāḥ prītās tad vidyāṃ labhatām iti ||  BKSS_14.73
> 
> tenoktaṃ yadi ca prītāno bhavanto 'nujānate
> tato gṛhṇātv iyaṃ vidyāḥ pañcāṅgaparivāritāḥ ||  BKSS_14.74
> 
> anayā yat tapas taptam asmābhiś cedam īdṛśam
> tad asyāḥ kulavidyānām alaṃ bhavatu siddhaye ||  BKSS_14.75
> 
> yac ca mānasavegasya vidyāsiddhiprabhāvitam
> balaṃ caturguṇaṃ tasmād bāleyaṃ pratipadyatām ||  BKSS_14.76
> 
> yaś cāsyāḥ ko 'pi dīrghāyur grahīṣyati varaḥ karam
> rājyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ sa madīyasya bhokṣyati ||  BKSS_14.77
> 
> evam uktvā tatas tasyās tat sarvaṃ kṛtavān pitā
> sāpi labdhābhyanujñānā vegenodapatan nabhaḥ ||  BKSS_14.78
> 
> tataḥ kanakalekheva bhāsā kaṣaśilām asau
> piśaṅgabhavatī yāntī śyāmalām ambarasthalīm ||  BKSS_14.79
> 
> dṛṣṭā mānasavegena saṃbhramabhrāntacakṣuṣā
> avātarat tadāsthāne haṃsīvāmbhojakānane ||  BKSS_14.80
> 
> kathaṃcit pratyabhijñāya lajjiteneva tena sā
> āliṅgyotsaṅgam āropya gamitā mātur antikam ||  BKSS_14.81
> 
> mātāpi duhitṛsneham anādṛtyaiva satvarā
> apṛcchad api kalyāṇi kuśalī vegavān iti ||  BKSS_14.82
> 
> kiṃ vāphalapralāpena sāram evāvadhīyatām
> yāsau vegavatī sāhaṃ tasya vegavataḥ sutā ||  BKSS_14.83
> 
> atīte tu kvacit kāle saśarīreva cārutā
> nītā mānasavegena kāpi bhūmau varāṅganā ||  BKSS_14.84
> 
> sā ca tadguṇabhūyiṣṭhāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dveṣṭi kathām api
> kṣīṇadoṣaguṇā sādhvī kāmastutikathām iva ||  BKSS_14.85
> 
> sa kadācit kvacit kācid dṛṣṭvā tāpasakanyakām
> balād bhoktum upakrāntas tayā coktaṃ sphurad ruṣā ||  BKSS_14.86
> 
> yuktaṃ śāpāgninā dagdhuṃ tvādṛśaṃ pāpacetasam
> kiṃ tu vegavataḥ sādhoḥ putratvaṃ tena mucyase ||  BKSS_14.87
> 
> sarvathā śāpanāmānaṃ pratīcchatu varaṃ bhavān
> adhīrahṛdayāḥ prāyas trāsagamyā bhavādṛśāḥ ||  BKSS_14.88
> 
> balāt kāmayamānasya niḥkāmāṃ kāñcid aṅganām
> bhavataḥ śatadhā mūrdhā dagdhabuddheḥ sphuṭed iti ||  BKSS_14.89
> 
> tatas trastas tataḥ śāpād akāmāṃ kāminīm asau
> api notsahate draṣṭuṃ kuta eva niṣevitum ||  BKSS_14.90
> 
> sa tu mām abravīn mātas tathā madanamañjukā
> protsāhyatāṃ yathā kṣipram upasarpati mām iti ||  BKSS_14.91
> 
> atha bālasvabhāvena sakutūhalayā mayā
> aśokavanikāmadhye dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||  BKSS_14.92
> 
> saṃkṣiptam adhitiṣṭhantī rūḍhaparṇalatoṭajam
> mlānacampakamāleva purāṇakadalīpuṭam ||  BKSS_14.93
> 
> parṇaśayyāśirobhāge nihitaḥ saṃpidhānakaḥ
> uṭajābhyantare nyastaḥ sajalaḥ kalaśas tayā ||  BKSS_14.94
> 
> atha lambhitaviśrambhāṃ mañjukām aham abravam
> kas te mānuṣakeṇārthaḥ kuru vidyādharaṃ patiṃ ||  BKSS_14.95
> 
> mugdhe mānuṣakās tāvad bahurogādyupadravāḥ
> vidyādharās tu vidyānāṃ prabhāvān nirupadravāḥ ||  BKSS_14.96
> 
> rājā mānasavegas tu bhartā te varṇyatāṃ katham
> yo vidyādhararājānāṃ rājā sphītaśriyām iti ||  BKSS_14.97
> 
> doṣān api manuṣyāṇāṃ gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā
> tathā tathābhavat tasyāḥ prītisphītākṣam ānanam ||  BKSS_14.98
> 
> guṇān vidyādharāṇāṃ tu gṛhṇāmi sma yathā yathā
> tathā tathābhavat tasyāḥ krodhajihmākṣam ānanam ||  BKSS_14.99
> 
> āgantukau yadā caināṃ prītikrodhāv amuñcatām
> gṛhṇāti sma tadā śokaḥ saniśvāsāsravepathuḥ ||  BKSS_14.100
> 
> athāsyāḥ parimṛjyāsram aśītasparśam abravam
> alaṃ bhagini saṃtapya jīvitaṃ rakṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.101
> 
> tayā tūktaṃ mayā nedam ātmaduḥkhena rudyate
> aśakyaṃ tu bhayaṃ bhīmam āhṛtaṃ mandayā mayā ||  BKSS_14.102
> 
> sarvavidyākalābhijñaḥ sarvarūpavatāṃ tulā
> kulavidyādhanair yaś ca tuṅgair api na mādyati ||  BKSS_14.103
> 
> sa madvṛttāntam ajñātvā daśāṃ yāsyati kām api
> tataḥ sāntaḥpurāmātyarāṣṭraḥ somānvayo nṛpaḥ ||  BKSS_14.104
> 
> kiṃ tu pratyāśayā prāṇān ekayā dhārayāmy aham
> yad ādiṣṭaḥ sphuṭādeśair asau vidyādharādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_14.105
> 
> vidyālavaviṣādhmātān vidyādharabhujaṅgakān
> vidyādharanarendro 'yaṃ kartā vāntaviṣān iti ||  BKSS_14.106
> 
> tataḥ śrutveti yat satyaṃ jātāhaṃ jātasaṃśayā
> vidyādharanarendraḥ syād uta na syād asāv iti ||  BKSS_14.107
> 
> kiṃ kācid dūtikā yātu sāpy asaktā parīkṣitum
> dūtikā matsamā nāsti svayam eva vrajāmy ataḥ ||  BKSS_14.108
> 
> tataḥ svārthāhitotsāhā pṛcchāmi sma tava priyām
> tava priyāya kiṃ vārtā tvadīyā dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_14.109
> 
> atha kṣaṇam iva dhyātvā tayoktaṃ smayamānayā
> tulyam evāvayoḥ kāryaṃ śaktau satyāṃ kim āsyate ||  BKSS_14.110
> 
> idaṃ hi guru kartavyaṃ kṣiptakālaṃ ca sīdati
> īdṛśaṃ tvādṛśī karma kāryate katham anyathā ||  BKSS_14.111
> 
> iyaṃ maṇḍalitā veṇī mayā sakhi tavāgrataḥ
> daṣṭukāmeva capalā bhīṣaṇāśīviṣāṅganā ||  BKSS_14.112
> 
> dāhyā vā dahaneneyaṃ mocyā vā gṛdhrajambukaiḥ
> aryaputreṇa vā dagdhadāruṇā gatidāruṇā ||  BKSS_14.113
> 
> gatvā cāgaccha doleva na sthātavyaṃ kvacic ciram
> asaṅgā hi gatiḥ sakhyāḥ kāntaṃ yāntyāḥ smṛter iva ||  BKSS_14.114
> 
> ity uktājjukayā kṣipraṃ nabhasāham ihāgatā
> apaśyam aryaputraṃ ca hā kvāsīti pravādinam ||  BKSS_14.115
> 
> aninditam upāyaṃ ca vicintyātmasamarpaṇe
> ajjukārūpayā tubhyam ātmā saṃdarśito mayā ||  BKSS_14.116
> 
> nivāritāś ca yad yūyaṃ tadāliṅganalālasāḥ
> sa doṣaḥ kanyakātvasya viśuddhakulajanmanaḥ ||  BKSS_14.117
> 
> yac cāyācitadānāya vivāhaḥ kārito mayā
> sa ca saṃskartum ātmānaṃ kvātra yakṣaḥ kva cājjukā ||  BKSS_14.118
> 
> yac ca pātum anicchantaḥ pāyitāḥ stha balān madhu
> tatra yat kāraṇaṃ tac ca prāyaḥ pratyakṣam eva ca ||  BKSS_14.119
> 
> na draṣṭavyāsmi supteti pratiṣiddhāḥ stha yan mayā
> tat kutūhalavṛddhyarthaṃ vāmaśīlā hi bālatā ||  BKSS_14.120
> 
> sarvathā vistareṇālam ajjukā madamañjukā
> nītā mānasavegena lakṣmīr iva durātmanā ||  BKSS_14.121
> 
> tad ājñāpaya māṃ kṣipram imāṃ madanamañjukām
> ānayāmi parair nītāṃ śuddhā nītir iva śriyam ||  BKSS_14.122
> 
> āsīc ca mama na nyāyyaṃ praiṣaṇīyajanocitam
> bhartuḥ kārayituṃ karma bhāryāṃ tuṅgakulodbhavām ||  BKSS_14.123
> 
> athainām abruvaṃ caṇḍi śrutam ehi śayāvahai
> na hi tāmraśikhaṇḍānām adyāpi sphurati dhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_14.124
> 
> aham api dhavalenduvaṃśajanmā kuliśakaṭhorakaniṣṭhikāprakoṣṭhaḥ
> priyasamaraparāvarodharuddhān ahataripuḥ katham āhareya dārān ||  BKSS_14.125
> 
> paripāṭyā tataḥ prāptās trayo hariśikhādayaḥ
> prabhāte mām avandanta na tu vegavataḥ sutām ||  BKSS_15.1
> 
> gomukhas tv acirāt prāptaḥ prathamaṃ mām avandata
> asmadāsannam āsīnāṃ bhaktyā vegavatīṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_15.2
> 
> asau hariśikhenoktaḥ suṣṭhu khalv asi paṇḍitaḥ
> vandyāvandyavicāre hi paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ ||  BKSS_15.3
> 
> athoktaṃ tena matto 'sti bhavān evātipaṇḍitaḥ
> vandyalakṣaṇayuktāṃ yo vandyām api na vandate ||  BKSS_15.4
> 
> bhaṇa kena na pūjyeyaṃ yā naḥ pūjyena pūjitā
> nanu mandamate lokaḥ pūjyapūjitapūjakaḥ ||  BKSS_15.5
> 
> svāminī svāmisaṃbandhāt svāmīvārhati vandanām
> candrāsannair hi nakṣatrair lokaḥ kāryāṇi kāryate ||  BKSS_15.6
> 
> ityādi vadatas tasya pakṣam utkarṣayann iva
> ahaṃ vegavatīvṛttaṃ tadvarṇitam avarṇayam ||  BKSS_15.7
> 
> vidyādharakumārīṇāṃ pravṛttāvartanīti te
> vandato muditā gatvā senābhartre nyavedayan ||  BKSS_15.8
> 
> tenāpi tātapādebhyas tair ambābhyāṃ niveditam
> harṣadundubhivṛndais tu nadadbhir vṛtraśatrave ||  BKSS_15.9
> 
> gambhīrotpātajīmūtasaṃpātahrādabhīṣaṇe
> pramodadhvanite yātaṃ tanyamāne divāniśam ||  BKSS_15.10
> 
> atha senāpatiḥ prāptaḥ prātar mām idam abravīt
> idānīm eva devībhyāṃ devo vijñāpito yathā ||  BKSS_15.11
> 
> dvitīyayā vadhukayā gṛhīto dārakaḥ svayam
> kasyāścid api nāsmabhir dṛṣṭaḥ pariṇayotsave ||  BKSS_15.12
> 
> tena prasādo yady asti vegavatyā tataḥ saha
> naravāhanadattasya vivāhaḥ kāryatām iti ||  BKSS_15.13
> 
> devena tu vihasyoktam evam astu kim āsyate
> mamāpi hi manasy āsīd ayam eva manorathaḥ ||  BKSS_15.14
> 
> kiṃ tu mātā varasyātra devī bhavatu māgadhī
> pitāhaṃ varapakṣe 'sya samastam avarodhanam ||  BKSS_15.15
> 
> astu vāsavadattāyāḥ sutā vegavataḥ sutā
> rumaṇvadādayaḥ pakṣe tasyā evaṃ bhavantv iti ||  BKSS_15.16
> 
> athāntaḥpuram ambāyāḥ padmāvatyāḥ suhṛdvṛtaḥ
> nīto 'haṃ citravinyāsaratnamaṅgalamaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_15.17
> 
> sabhartṛbahuputrābhir nārībhir vegavaty api
> jyeṣṭhāmbābhavanaṃ nītā kelikolāhalākulam ||  BKSS_15.18
> 
> tapantakas tu māgadhyā preṣitaḥ prekṣituṃ vadhūm
> maṣīkālamukhoraskaḥ kārito jyeṣṭhayāmbayā ||  BKSS_15.19
> 
> kampamānaś ca kopena tataḥ pratyāgato 'bravīt
> aryaputra khalīkāraṃ paśyatemaṃ mamedṛśam ||  BKSS_15.20
> 
> śvaśrūs te māṃ khalīkṛtya sāntarhāsam avocata
> kva yāsi jālma labdho 'si preṣitas tvaṃ caraḥ kila ||  BKSS_15.21
> 
> ekaiva mama bāleyam āyācitaśatārjitā
> asyāḥ saubhāgyam utpādyam avaśyaṃ kārmaṇair mayā ||  BKSS_15.22
> 
> mātā jāmātṛkasyaiva mahākārmaṇakārikā
> yayā hastatale bhartā gurudhairyo 'pi nartitaḥ ||  BKSS_15.23
> 
> vardhayantyāś ciraṃ putraṃ tasyāḥ kārmaṇamālayā
> kiṃ mayā preṣitaḥ kaścid bhavān iva caras tayā ||  BKSS_15.24
> 
> ity uktvālambhito bhīmām ardhacandraparaṃparām
> devyāḥ niṣkramitaḥ svasmād aham antaḥpurād iti ||  BKSS_15.25
> 
> tapantakena yā prāptā tatra gatvā viḍambanā
> tām anekaguṇāṃ prāpañ jyeṣṭhāmbāpreṣitāś carāḥ ||  BKSS_15.26
> 
> iti pravṛttavṛttānte matte 'ntaḥpurasāgare
> mayā vegavatīpāṇir gṛhīto mantrasaṃskṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_15.27
> 
> atha gatvā svam āvāsaṃ vāsāvāsaṃ praviśya ca
> anyādṛśaprapañceva dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā ||  BKSS_15.28
> 
> vyāhṛtā vacanaṃ nādād agād ālambitāṃśukā
> śayanaṃ ca navoḍheva sevate sma parāṅmukhī ||  BKSS_15.29
> 
> upasṛtya śanaiś caināṃ bravīmi sma vilakṣakaḥ
> vrīḍākrīḍākṛtā pīḍā durbhagā tyajyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.30
> 
> tayā tu katham apy uktaṃ sphuṭitasmitacandrikam
> aryaputra kutaḥ krīḍā gurvājñeyaṃ garīyasī ||  BKSS_15.31
> 
> mayā hi śvaśurādeśād asmin vivāhanāṭake
> duṣkarā kṣiptavelāpi vadhūkābhūmikā kṛtā ||  BKSS_15.32
> 
> tathā nāṭayitavyeyam ujjvalā jāyate yathā
> tasmād guruniyogo 'yam alaṅghyaḥ kṣamyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.33
> 
> tayā saha visarpantyā vivāhakathayānayā
> anayaṃ kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptām āyātām api yāminīm ||  BKSS_15.34
> 
> gate tu nātisaṃkṣipte kāle caṭulasambhramaḥ
> tvarāvān skhaladālāpo mām avocat tapantakaḥ ||  BKSS_15.35
> 
> aryaputra mayā dṛṣṭāś catasraḥ puradevatāḥ
> bhrāmyatā nagarodyāne dainyamlānānanendavaḥ ||  BKSS_15.36
> 
> nṛpasyāniṣṭam āśaṅkya manye kim api dāruṇam
> anyad uccalitāḥ sthānaṃ vihāyemāṃ purīm iti ||  BKSS_15.37
> 
> mayā vegavatī pṛṣṭā kās tā iti tayoditam
> krodhān mānasavegena mama sakhyo vivāsitāḥ ||  BKSS_15.38
> 
> mama prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ svayam ādāya tāḥ sakhīḥ
> nayanonmeṣamātreṇa paśya mām āgatām iti ||  BKSS_15.39
> 
> utpatantī mayā dṛṣṭā vegād vegavatī nabhaḥ
> āsīnā cāsane svasmin sakhībhiḥ parivāritā ||  BKSS_15.40
> 
> tadāgamanavārttā ca vyāpajjhagiti medinīm
> sadyaḥ svarbhānumuktasya tārābhartur iva prabhā ||  BKSS_15.41
> 
> senāpatir athāgatya pravīṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha
> prītisnigdhaviśālākṣaḥ sapraṇāmam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_15.42
> 
> rājā vegavatīm āha pratyāsannakaragrahāḥ
> catasraḥ kila tiṣṭhanti bhaginyaḥ kanyakās tava ||  BKSS_15.43
> 
> mamāpy akṛtavīvāhāyuvāno ramyadarśanāḥ
> putrās tiṣṭhanti catvāraḥ śastraśāstrakalāvidaḥ ||  BKSS_15.44
> 
> yadi saṃbandhayogyān no manyate rājadārikā
> tatas tā dārikās tebhyaḥ putrebhyo me dadātv iti ||  BKSS_15.45
> 
> tayoktaṃ dhīragaṇikāvaktrasaṃkrāntavākyayā
> devenānugṛhītāsmi prasādaiḥ phalitair iti ||  BKSS_15.46
> 
> abhūc ca dārikāpakṣe tadā devī kanīyasī
> ahaṃ ca varapakṣe tu tātaḥ sāntaḥpuro 'bhavat ||  BKSS_15.47
> 
> yā samṛddhis tadā dṛṣṭā vatsarājakule mayā
> tām adyāpi na paśyāmi prāpyāpi śriyam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_15.48
> 
> vidyādharakumārīṇāṃ tato hariśikhādayaḥ
> agrahīṣata sasvedān ambhoruharucaḥ karān ||  BKSS_15.49
> 
> nivartitavivāhās tu rājarājasutā iva
> rājarājagṛhāṇīva gatāḥ pitṛgṛhāṇi te ||  BKSS_15.50
> 
> prabhāte tān ahaṃ prāptān savrīḍān iva pṛṣṭavān
> yātā yasya yathā rātriḥ sa tathā varṇayatv iti ||  BKSS_15.51
> 
> gomukhena tataḥ proktam uccais tāḍitapāṇinā
> tathaiteṣāṃ gatā rātrir mā sma gacchad yathā punaḥ ||  BKSS_15.52
> 
> ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvat kanyārādhanakovidaḥ
> avehi mantriputreti bhāryayā bhartsitaḥ spṛśan ||  BKSS_15.53
> 
> tataḥ śayyāṃ samāliṅgya kūrmasaṃkocapiṇḍitaḥ
> dāruṇām anayad rātriṃ nidrayāpi nirākṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_15.54
> 
> ayaṃ tu ghaṭṭyamāno 'pi bhāryayām marubhūtikaḥ
> śūro 'ham iti bhāryāyāḥ pādasthānaṃ na muktavān ||  BKSS_15.55
> 
> tapantakaḥ punaḥ śayyāṃ tyaktvā supto mahītale
> prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṃ varam ||  BKSS_15.56
> 
> tad evaṃ durbhagān etān kāntāsaṅgamakātarān
> pragalbhā ramayiṣyanti kathaṃ vidyādharāṅganāḥ ||  BKSS_15.57
> 
> tato hariśikhenoktam aho nāgarako bhavān
> bhāryayā yo 'tisaubhāgyād gṛhād api nirākṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_15.58
> 
> yo hi vāsagṛhe suptaḥ prītayā saha kāntayā
> sa kathaṃ paravṛttāntaiḥ kṣapāṃ kṣapitavān iti ||  BKSS_15.59
> 
> tathopahasatām eṣām ālāpair apayantraṇaiḥ
> ramamāṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā sasuhṛt pānam ācaram ||  BKSS_15.60
> 
> athāparasmin divase vegavatyā nimantritāḥ
> sabhāryāḥ suhṛdas te 'pi tābhir eva sahāgatāḥ ||  BKSS_15.61
> 
> mayoktaṃ yasya yasyāś ca pānaṃ saha na duṣyati
> sa tayā sā ca tenaiva pānam āsevatām iti ||  BKSS_15.62
> 
> bhāryāṃ hariśikhasyāpi pāṇāv ākṛṣya gomukhaḥ
> śobhājitamṛṇālinyāṃ pānabhūmāv upāviśat ||  BKSS_15.63
> 
> bhāryayā gomukhasyoktaṃ yadi labhyaḥ svayaṃgrahaḥ
> gṛhītas tarhi niḥśaṅkaṃ mayā hariśikhaḥ svayam ||  BKSS_15.64
> 
> āsīnāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ tena sārdham anantaram
> tapantakasya gṛhiṇīm agṛhṇān marubhūtikaḥ ||  BKSS_15.65
> 
> marubhūtikabhāryā tu samupetya tapantakam
> abravīt pariśeṣo 'yaṃ kim anyat kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.66
> 
> evaṃ saha suhṛddāraiḥ suhṛdaḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ
> vayaṃ ca sahitā dāraiḥ krīḍantaḥ sukham āsmahi ||  BKSS_15.67
> 
> kadācit kupitā mahyaṃ yena kenāpi hetunā
> mayānunīyamānāpi suptā vegavatī pṛthak ||  BKSS_15.68
> 
> jāgaritvā ciraṃ suptas tato 'haṃ gāḍhanidrayā
> sahasā pratibuddhaś ca sphurallocanatārakaḥ ||  BKSS_15.69
> 
> unmīlya ca cirān netre bālanidrākaṣāyite
> kenāpy apaśyam ātmānaṃ nīyamānaṃ vihāyasā ||  BKSS_15.70
> 
> amarāsuragandharvapiśācapretarākṣasām
> ko nu mā nayatīty āsaṃ saṃdehādhīnamānasaḥ ||  BKSS_15.71
> 
> devādīnām ayaṃ sparśo lakṣaṇair na hi vidyate
> tasmād vidyādhareṇāhaṃ gṛhīto duṣṭabuddhinā ||  BKSS_15.72
> 
> śatruhaste gatasyāpi kṣatriyasya na śobhate
> hastapādāstramitrasya paṅgor iva mudhā vadhaḥ ||  BKSS_15.73
> 
> tasmād ahaṃ yathāśakti vyāyamya dviṣatā saha
> mariṣyāmīti nirdhārya taṃ tāḍayitum udyataḥ ||  BKSS_15.74
> 
> atha tena vihasyoktaṃ sādhu kṣatriyakuñjara
> svasyāḥ susadṛśaṃ jāteḥ karma vyavasitaṃ tvayā ||  BKSS_15.75
> 
> vandhyas tu tava saṃkalpaḥ phūtkāro vāsuker iva
> mantrayantritavīryasya tasmāc cintaya devatām ||  BKSS_15.76
> 
> prītaś cāsmi tavānena śauryaśauṇḍena cetasā
> tasmād dadāmi te 'bhīṣṭaṃ dvayor anyataraṃ varam ||  BKSS_15.77
> 
> brūhi kiṃ mriyase dṛṣṭvā priyāṃ madanamañjukām
> kiṃ mahāsāgarādhāraiḥ pāṭyase makarair iti ||  BKSS_15.78
> 
> mama tv āsīn mṛṇālīva cikkhalāt kaluṣād iyam
> arāter api niryātā bhāratī svacchakomalā ||  BKSS_15.79
> 
> yadi nāma priyāṃ dṛṣṭvā nyaseyaṃ kāyaśṛṅkhalām
> tato me śatrumitreṇa bhaved upakṛtaṃ mahat ||  BKSS_15.80
> 
> yaṃ yam eva smaran bhāvaṃ tyajaty ante kaḍevaram
> taṃ tam eva kilāpnoti tadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ ||  BKSS_15.81
> 
> yas tu paśyan puraḥ prītyā priyāṃ prāṇair viyujyate
> tayānantaram evāsau sukṛtī saṃprayujyate ||  BKSS_15.82
> 
> iti saṃkalpayann eva raṇantīṃ kiṅkiṇīm adhaḥ
> śṛṇomi sma prabhātendoḥ paśyāmi sma tanuprabhām ||  BKSS_15.83
> 
> tāṃ diśaṃ prahitākṣeṇa dṛṣṭā vegavatī mayā
> nivārabāṇanistriṃsaprabhādalitacandrikā ||  BKSS_15.84
> 
> pīvarakrodhasaṃjātaprajvalajjvalanadyutiḥ
> lokān iva didhakṣantī pralayānalasaṃtatiḥ ||  BKSS_15.85
> 
> sāndraṃ maddarśanād eva prītiniśvasitānilaiḥ
> krodhānalam avicchinnaiḥ sthūlaiś ca niravāpayat ||  BKSS_15.86
> 
> athāṃsayoḥ samāsajya natayor asicarmaṇī
> mūrdhni cāñjalim ādhāya lajjādīnam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_15.87
> 
> vatsarājasutaṃ dāntam ākāreṇa tam īdṛśam
> yuvarājaṃ mahārāja mā vadhīr bhaginīpatim ||  BKSS_15.88
> 
> yathāhaṃ tava mātuś ca tathāyaṃ mama vallabhaḥ
> svadārasahitas tasmād akṣato mucyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.89
> 
> tataḥ saprabalākṣepo daṣṭadantacchedaḥ sphuran
> svasāram abravīd vācā siṃhaphūtkāraghorayā ||  BKSS_15.90
> 
> svayaṃgṛhītanirvāryadharāgocarabhartṛkām
> dhik tvāṃ śāradacandrābhamanaḥputrikapāṃsanīm ||  BKSS_15.91
> 
> tasyāḥ puro nihatyainaṃ yāsau mām avamanyate
> tāṃ ca tvāṃ ca tatas tasya gamayiṣyāmi pṛṣṭhataḥ ||  BKSS_15.92
> 
> idānīṃ nihato 'sīti sā bhrātaram abhāṣata
> tenāpi tvaritenāham abhramadhye nipātitaḥ ||  BKSS_15.93
> 
> atha vegavatī dhyātvā kulavidyām abhāṣata
> bhagavatyāryaputro 'yaṃ svaputra iva rakṣyatām ||  BKSS_15.94
> 
> vātamaṇḍalikotkṣiptaṃ yathā pattraṃ bhramad bhramat
> śanaiḥ śanair mahīṃ yāyāt tathāyaṃ nīyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.95
> 
> atha nistriṃśam udgūrya nirdharmākaruṇaḥ khalaḥ
> hantuṃ vegavatīm eva pravṛttaḥ prārthitas tayā ||  BKSS_15.96
> 
> strīṣu svasṛṣu bālāsu lālitāsv aṅkavakṣasi
> nipatanti na nistriṃśāḥ śūrāṇāṃ tvādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_15.97
> 
> sa tu vegavatīmadhye dukūlasparśabhīluke
> vajrasthambhacchidādakṣām asidhārāṃ nyapātayat ||  BKSS_15.98
> 
> atha vegavatīr aṣṭau pracaṇḍāyudhamaṇḍalāḥ
> apaśyaṃ yuddhasaṃnaddhāś caṇḍikāgaṇikā iva ||  BKSS_15.99
> 
> ekamānasavegasya madhyaṃ kuliśakarkaśam
> rambhāsthambham ivāsāram alunād asidhārayā ||  BKSS_15.100
> 
> tato mānasavegau dvau vikarālāsibhāsurau
> utpannau sakalāv eva śarīraśakaladvayāt ||  BKSS_15.101
> 
> ekā vegavatī kṛttā bhavanty aṣṭau tathāvidhāḥ
> tathā mānasavegau dvau prāgalbhetām itas tataḥ ||  BKSS_15.102
> 
> evaṃ mānasavegānāṃ vṛndair ambaram āvṛtam
> kṣaṇād vegavatīnāṃ ca yudhyamānaiś caturguṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_15.103
> 
> ahaṃ tu tanmahāyuddhaṃ paśyann eva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ
> proṣitāmbhasi gambhīre patitaḥ kūpasāgare ||  BKSS_15.104
> 
> tatas tīvraviṣādo 'pi vihasya smṛtavān idam
> saṃjayasya vacaḥ kaṣṭe vartamānasya saṃkaṭe ||  BKSS_15.105
> 
> dhṛṣṭadyumnād ahaṃ muktaḥ kathaṃcit krāntavāhanaḥ
> patitaḥ sātyakānīke duṣkṛtī narake yathā ||  BKSS_15.106
> 
> kathaṃ duruttarād asmān mamottāro bhaved iti
> upāyaṃ cintayann eva smarāmi sma kathām imām ||  BKSS_15.107
> 
> babhūvur bhrātaraḥ kecit trayo brāhmaṇadārakāḥ
> ekataḥ pūrvajas teṣāṃ madhyamāntyau dvitatritau ||  BKSS_15.108
> 
> taiś cādhītatrayīvidyair gurur vijñāpitaḥ kila
> gurave dātum icchāmaḥ kāṅkṣitāṃ dakṣiṇām iti ||  BKSS_15.109
> 
> tenoktaṃ svagṛhān gatvā kṛtvā dāraparigraham
> utpādyatām apatyaṃ ca kratubhiś cejyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.110
> 
> tair uktam aparā kācid dakṣiṇā mṛgyatām iti
> tenoktam alam etena graheṇa bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_15.111
> 
> tasmān naivātinirbandhān nivartante sma te yadā
> tadā kruddhena guruṇā yācitā dakṣiṇām imām ||  BKSS_15.112
> 
> ekataḥ śvetakarṇānāṃ gavāṃ kokilavarcasām
> kumbhodhnīnāṃ sahasraṃ me datta sthāta ca mā ciram ||  BKSS_15.113
> 
> te tu bhrāṃtvā mahīṃ kṛtsnām ārūḍhās tuhinācalam
> jñātāḥ kila kuvereṇa kauverīṃ prasthitā diśam ||  BKSS_15.114
> 
> kuverasyāpi kiṃ nāsti tena te gurudakṣiṇām
> dattvā prasthāpitāḥ prītās tuhinādrer avātaran ||  BKSS_15.115
> 
> saṃcaranto bahūn deśāṃś cārayantaś ca gāḥ śanaiḥ
> prāptāś caṇḍeśvarāsannāś caṇḍārkakiraṇāḥ sthalīḥ ||  BKSS_15.116
> 
> kadācid ekatenoktau gāḥ saṃprekṣya dvitatritau
> lobhanīyam idaṃ dravyaṃ na parityāgam arhati ||  BKSS_15.117
> 
> sādhukāraśruter lubdhaḥ kaścid unmattako yathā
> agnipraveśaṃ kurvīta tathedaṃ naś cikīrṣitam ||  BKSS_15.118
> 
> tenedam upapannaṃ ca guruṇā ca mayoditam
> ramaṇīyavipākaṃ ca vākyaṃ naḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_15.119
> 
> athovāca dvitaḥ prīto yuktam āryeṇa cintitam
> na hi svārtheṣu muhyanti buddhayas tvādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_15.120
> 
> ekatas tu tritaṃ dṛṣṭvā tūṣṇīm āsīnam uktavān
> yad atra yuktaṃ tad brūtāṃ kim udāste bhavān iti ||  BKSS_15.121
> 
> tenoktaṃ ninditaṃ kurvan na kaścin na nivāryate
> pitāpi hi viṣaṃ khādan naiva putrair upekṣyate ||  BKSS_15.122
> 
> tena vijñāpayāmi tvāṃ kriyatāṃ ca vaco mama
> buddhivṛddhena hi grāhyaṃ bālād api subhāṣitam ||  BKSS_15.123
> 
> anāryapriyam āryeṇa na kāryaṃ kāryam īdṛśam
> kāryaṃ cen mahyam ātmīyam aṃśam āryaḥ prayacchatu ||  BKSS_15.124
> 
> tam ahaṃ gurave dattvā dakṣiṇāyopakāriṇe
> pratijñābhāravikṣepād yāsyāmi laghutām iti ||  BKSS_15.125
> 
> tataḥ kruddhau ca lubdhau ca kaniṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhamadhyamau
> dugdhagardhāndhabuddhitvāt pramāpayitum icchataḥ ||  BKSS_15.126
> 
> taiḥ kadācit pipāsāndhaiḥ pānthasaṃhātasaṃkulam
> adṛśyamānapānīyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kūparasātalam ||  BKSS_15.127
> 
> jalam atrāsti nāstīti saṃdehavinivṛttaye
> teṣām anyatamaḥ pānthaḥ kūpe loṣṭum apātayat ||  BKSS_15.128
> 
> tataḥ ṣvād iti kṛtvā taj jarjaraṃ ghaṭakarparam
> babhañja sa ca saṃdehaḥ pathikānāṃ nyavartata ||  BKSS_15.129
> 
> avatīrya tataḥ kūpaṃ tritaḥ karuṇayāvṛtaḥ
> pānthair uttārayām āsa rajjubhir bhāṇḍamaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_15.130
> 
> tena gāvaś ca pānthāś ca bhrātarau ca mahātmanā
> uttāryottārya pānīyaṃ kṛtāḥ snāpitapāyitāḥ ||  BKSS_15.131
> 
> pathikeṣu tu yāteṣu kṛtārthāv ekatadvitau
> kūpae eva tritaṃ tyaktvā sagoyuthau palāyitau ||  BKSS_15.132
> 
> tritas tu ghaṭam ālokya rajjvaiva saha pātitam
> nirāśiś cintayām āsa kṣaṇam uttārakāraṇam ||  BKSS_15.133
> 
> āṃ smṛtaṃ labdham ity uktvā vedavṛttāntapeśalaḥ
> māhendrīm akarod iṣṭiṃ manasaiva mahāmanāḥ ||  BKSS_15.134
> 
> athānantaram unnamya niśīthadhvāntakarburāḥ
> dhanuṣmantas taḍitvanto ghanā jalam apātayan ||  BKSS_15.135
> 
> śanakaiḥ śanakaiḥ kūpāt pūryamāṇān navāmbubhiḥ
> prataran prataran dhīraṃ golehyād utthitas tritaḥ ||  BKSS_15.136
> 
> gatvā ca stokam adhvānaṃ gokhurālīṃ nirūpayan
> apavargam ivādrākṣīn mūrtimantaṃ tridaṇḍinam ||  BKSS_15.137
> 
> abhivādya tam aprākṣīn mārge bhagavatā kvacit
> na dṛṣṭāv evamākārau sagoyūthau dvijāv iti ||  BKSS_15.138
> 
> tenoktaṃ na mayā dṛṣṭau tau mahāpāpakāriṇau
> yau tvāṃ pātālagambhire kūpe bhrātaram aujjhatām ||  BKSS_15.139
> 
> praṣṭavyāv api na kṣudrau draṣṭavyāv api na tvayā
> yāv evaṃ ninditācārau praṣṭavyau kuta eva tau ||  BKSS_15.140
> 
> tam uvāca tritaḥ krodhād dhūrtaṃ kaluṣamānasam
> duṣṭamaskariṇaṃ dhik tvāṃ sādhunindāviśāradam ||  BKSS_15.141
> 
> jñānendukiraṇavyastasaṃmohadhvāntasaṃcayāḥ
> tādṛśā eva jānanti sādhavaṃ na bhavādṛśāḥ ||  BKSS_15.142
> 
> tatas tasya parivrājaḥ śucitāmraghaṭāruṇam
> jātaṃ vikasitajyotiḥ kirīṭābharaṇaṃ śiraḥ ||  BKSS_15.143
> 
> śarīraṃ ca sahasrākṣaṃ karaṃ ca kuliśākulam
> kṛtaivamādikākāraḥ sa jātaḥ sarvathā hariḥ ||  BKSS_15.144
> 
> varaṃ brūhīti tenoktas tritas tuṣṭas tam abravīt
> bhrātarau me sapāpau ced apāpau bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_15.145
> 
> punar brūhīti tenoktaḥ punar apy abravīt tritaḥ
> gurū me gurave gās tāḥ prītau vitaratām iti ||  BKSS_15.146
> 
> punaḥ prītatamenoktaṃ hariṇā yācyatām iti
> paryāptam iti tenokte prītaḥ śakro divaṃ yayau ||  BKSS_15.147
> 
> evaṃ mahendradaivatyām iṣṭiṃ nirvartya mānasīm
> tasmāt pātālagambhīrād avaṭād uttithas tritaḥ ||  BKSS_15.148
> 
> tathāham api tām iṣṭiṃ kiṃ na kuryāṃ manomayīm
> yājakais tu vinā yajñaṃ kṣatriyasya virudhyate ||  BKSS_15.149
> 
> tasmād asmād upāyena kenottiṣṭheyam ity aham
> iti ceti ca nirdhārya smṛtyāmitagatiṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_15.150
> 
> śaṅkubandhanamuktena tenāhaṃ yācitas tadā
> kaṣṭām āpadam āpanno vidhaye māṃ smarer iti ||  BKSS_15.151
> 
> asoḍhaprārthanāduḥkhaṃ varaṃ tyaktaṃ śarīrakam
> na tu pratyupakārāśārujājarjaritaṃ dhṛtam ||  BKSS_15.152
> 
> evaṃ ca cintayann eva kūpe kūpataros tale
> apaśyam aham ātmānaṃ taṃ cāmitagatiṃ puraḥ ||  BKSS_15.153
> 
> māṃ cāvocat sa vanditvā harṣaghargharayā girā
> yuṣmatsmaraṇapūto 'yaṃ janaḥ kiṃ kurutām iti ||  BKSS_15.154
> 
> khe saṃgrāmayamāṇāyāḥ saha bhrātrā balīyasā
> vegavatyāḥ sahāyatvam ācareti tam ādiśam ||  BKSS_15.155
> 
> tenoktam aryaduhitur vegavatyāḥ sahāyatām
> kartum icchati yo mohān mahāgauriṃ sa rakṣati ||  BKSS_15.156
> 
> ājñā tu prathamaṃ dattā kartavyaivānujīvinā
> ājñāsaṃpattimātreṇa bhṛtyād bhartā hi bhidyate ||  BKSS_15.157
> 
> tāvat sarojajalajadhvajavajralakṣmyā tvatpādapaṅkajayugaṃ na namāmi yāvat
> śatror galadgalasirārudhireṇa mūrdhnā nābhyarcitaṃ madasilūnaśirodhareṇa ||  BKSS_15.158
> 
> athāsau mām avanditvā nistriṃśakarakaṅkaṭaḥ
> ārohad ambaraṃ kāle mandendugrahacandrike ||  BKSS_16.1
> 
> taṃ cotpatantam ākāśaṃ śaraṃ vālambitatvaram
> na pṛcchāmi sma panthānaṃ deśaṃ nagaram eva vā ||  BKSS_16.2
> 
> gāhamānaś ca valmīkasthāṇukaṇṭakasaṃkaṭām
> aṭavīṃ siṃhamātaṅgapuṇḍarīkākulām agām ||  BKSS_16.3
> 
> athāmitagatikrodhavahnibhāseva bhāsitām
> apaśyaṃ lohitāyantīṃ prācīm aruṇaśociṣā ||  BKSS_16.4
> 
> kaṃcic cādhvānam ākramya deśe nātighanadrume
> vivādidhvanighaṇṭānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ gavām ||  BKSS_16.5
> 
> anumāya tatas tena vasantaṃ deśam antike
> jātāśvāsamatir gacchan kṣaṇenāraṇyam atyajam ||  BKSS_16.6
> 
> tuṣārasamayārambhabhīyeva kamalākarān
> apaśyaṃ dhūsaracchāyān gacchan dinakarodaye ||  BKSS_16.7
> 
> athālikulanīlāgravilasatkundakānanam
> ālavālaparikṣiptamūlam udyānam āsadam ||  BKSS_16.8
> 
> tatra saṃmārjanavyagram udyānaparicārakam
> pṛṣṭavān asmi kasyedam udyānam iti so 'bravīt ||  BKSS_16.9
> 
> kiṃ ca devakumāro 'pi divyajñānāmalāśayaḥ
> asmadādīn abodhāndhān saṃdihann iva pṛcchati ||  BKSS_16.10
> 
> atha vā kiṃ na etena mahātmano hi mādṛśaiḥ
> krīḍanti tena devena svayaṃ vijñāyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.11
> 
> atha dvitīyam udyānaṃ ramaṇīyataraṃ tataḥ
> praviśyāpaśyam udyānamandiraṃ tuṅgatoraṇam ||  BKSS_16.12
> 
> praviśāmi sma tatrāham eko dauvārikaś ca mām
> antare vetram ādhāya tiṣṭheti dvāry adhārayat ||  BKSS_16.13
> 
> athāvocad dvitīyas taṃ dhik tvāṃ nirbuddhacakṣuṣam
> nivārayasi yo mohād enam ambaracāriṇam ||  BKSS_16.14
> 
> kiṃ kadācit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā kaścid īdṛśaḥ
> evaṃ vā praviśan dhīraṃ dharaṇīdhīradhīr iti ||  BKSS_16.15
> 
> tenoktam ananujñātaṃ bhartrā nāradam apy aham
> viśantaṃ nānujānāmi kiṃ punaḥ saumyam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_16.16
> 
> ayaṃ tu dhriyamāṇo 'pi digdantigatidhīrataḥ
> praviśaty eva pāruṣyamātrasārā hi mādṛśāḥ ||  BKSS_16.17
> 
> atha niṣkāraṇotkaṇṭhākaram udyānamandiram
> prāviśaṃ nisvanadvīnaṃ vinītāṇḍajavānaram ||  BKSS_16.18
> 
> tatrāsīnaṃ śilāpaṭṭe citrapaṭṭopadhānake
> apaśyam amarākāraṃ naraṃ nāgarakeśvaram ||  BKSS_16.19
> 
> upasṛtya tam ābhāṣya bhoḥ sādho sukham āsyate
> kaccid vā pratyavekṣyante bahukṛtvaḥ kalā iti ||  BKSS_16.20
> 
> vīṇāvyāsaktacittatvāt paśyati sma na mām asau
> avakṣiptaṃ hi dṛśyāni manaḥ paśyati nekṣaṇe ||  BKSS_16.21
> 
> mayā tu calitā vīṇā gṛhītvāgre yadā tadā
> vīṇātaś cakṣur ākṣipya mayi nikṣiptavān asau ||  BKSS_16.22
> 
> tataḥ saṃbhrāntam utthāya sraṃsamānottarāmbaraḥ
> mām upāveśayat prītas tasminn eva śilāsane ||  BKSS_16.23
> 
> pādacārapariśrāntam aṅgaṃ saṃvāhya māmakam
> prakṣālya ca svayaṃ pādau dattārghaḥ samupāviśat ||  BKSS_16.24
> 
> anuyuktaś ca sa mayā ko 'yaṃ janapadas tvayā
> bhūṣitaḥ katamac cedaṃ puraṃ saccaritair iti ||  BKSS_16.25
> 
> atha tena vihasyoktaṃ saṃbhāvyā nabhasā gatiḥ
> tvādṛśāṃ devaputrāṇām ajñānaṃ tu na yujyate ||  BKSS_16.26
> 
> yo hi deśāntaraṃ yāti mugdho 'pi dharaṇīcaraḥ
> agrato bhāvitaṃ deśaṃ nābuddhvā saṃprapadyate ||  BKSS_16.27
> 
> deśaś candraprakāśo 'yaṃ candrikāprakaṭā purī
> na jñātā pathikeneti duḥśliṣṭam iva dṛśyate ||  BKSS_16.28
> 
> tenāmarakumāras tvam avatīrṇo vihāyasaḥ
> ajñānacchadmanā channaḥ krīḍituṃ madvidhair iti ||  BKSS_16.29
> 
> athāhaṃ cintayitvedam uttarābhāsam uktavān
> dvijo 'haṃ vatsaviṣaye vasataḥ pitarau mama ||  BKSS_16.30
> 
> so 'haṃ karṇasukhācāraḥ kadācin mantravādinām
> śrutvā dārair asaṃtuṣṭo yakṣīṃ kāṃcid asādhayam ||  BKSS_16.31
> 
> sā cāhaṃ ca tataḥ prītau śaile śaile vane vane
> yad vā yad rucitaṃ tasyai tatra tatrāramāvahi ||  BKSS_16.32
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā rātrau na me yakṣyā prayojanam
> pātālamantram ārādhya ramayāmy asurīm iti ||  BKSS_16.33
> 
> atherṣyādūṣitadhiyā tayāhaṃ yakṣakanyayā
> ānīya nabhasā nyastaḥ pure 'smin bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_16.34
> 
> tenoktaṃ na na saṃbhāvyā yakṣarakṣaḥsu caṇḍatā
> paścāt tāpagṛhītā tu na sā yusṃān vimokṣyati ||  BKSS_16.35
> 
> ko 'yaṃ janapadaḥ syāt kā purīti ca yad ucyate
> aṅgā janapadaḥ sphītaś campā ceyaṃ mahāpurī ||  BKSS_16.36
> 
> ahaṃ ca dattako nāma vaṇik paurapuraskṛtaḥ
> prasiddhaḥ priyavīṇatvād vīṇādattakanāmakaḥ ||  BKSS_16.37
> 
> athāhūyābravīd ekaṃ sa karṇe paricārakam
> gāḍhaṃ parikaraṃ badhnan dhāvamānaḥ sa cāgamat ||  BKSS_16.38
> 
> kṣaṇena ca parāvṛtya śvasitaspanditodaraḥ
> svāmipravahaṇaṃ prāptam iti dattakam abravīt ||  BKSS_16.39
> 
> athāvatārya muditaḥ svāṅguler aṅgulīyakam
> dattavān dattakas tasmai śīghrapreṣaṇakāriṇe ||  BKSS_16.40
> 
> kṛtāñjalir athovāca yakṣīkāmuka dhāvyatām
> pāvanair dāsabhavanaṃ pādanikṣepaṇair iti ||  BKSS_16.41
> 
> athāruhya pravahaṇaṃ vīṇādattakavāhakam
> gṛhītacārusaṃcāraṃ campām abhimukho 'gamam ||  BKSS_16.42
> 
> śṛṇomi sma ca paurāṇāṃ jalpatām itaretaram
> ciraṃjīvadbhir āścaryaṃ pṛthivyāṃ kiṃ na dṛśyate ||  BKSS_16.43
> 
> kva nāgarakasenānīr dattakas tuṅgamastakaḥ
> kva ca kasyāpi pānthasya rajjubhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||  BKSS_16.44
> 
> athāpareṇa tatroktam ata evāyumattamaḥ
> yena lokottamasyāsya rajjubhāge vyavasthitaḥ ||  BKSS_16.45
> 
> ākārānumitaṃ caitad guṇasaṃbhārabhāriṇaḥ
> nanu cāsya vasanto 'pi sārathyena vikathyate ||  BKSS_16.46
> 
> dṛṣṭavān paritaś cāhaṃ kvacid utsṛṣṭalāṅgalān
> hālikān halamūleṣu vīṇāvādanatatparān ||  BKSS_16.47
> 
> kvacid uddāmagovargaṃ vaṭe gopālamaṇḍalam
> vitantrīs tāḍayadvīṇāḥ karṇaśūlapradāyinīḥ ||  BKSS_16.48
> 
> āsannaś ca puradvāraṃ vikrayāya prasāritām
> vīṇāvayavasaṃpūrṇām apaśyaṃ śakaṭāvalīm ||  BKSS_16.49
> 
> vijarjaritakarṇaś ca vitantrīdhvanimudgaraiḥ
> vyastapadmanidhānābhaṃ prāpnomi sma vaṇikpatham ||  BKSS_16.50
> 
> kuṅkumaṃ kretum āyātaḥ kaścid vāṇijam abravīt
> vīṇāvikṣiptacetasko vīṇā me dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.51
> 
> cirād ākarṇya tad vākyaṃ kupitaḥ sa tam abravīt
> vaṇijo 'nye kim utsannāyena khādasi mām iti ||  BKSS_16.52
> 
> evaṃ vardhakikarmārakulālavaruḍādayaḥ
> nikṛṣṭajanmakarmāṇaḥ saktā vīṇām avādayan ||  BKSS_16.53
> 
> atha prāyaṃ ciraṃ dvāraṃ vīṇādattakaveśmanaḥ
> śātakumbhamayaiḥ kumbhair ambhogarbhaiḥ samaṅgalam ||  BKSS_16.54
> 
> tatra yānād avaprutya prāviśaṃ gṛham ṛddhimat
> utthāsnur iva medhāvī viśālaṃ hṛdayaṃ śriyaḥ ||  BKSS_16.55
> 
> dattakas tu puro 'smākaṃ dāsīdāsam abhāṣata
> adyārabhyāsya yuṣmābhir ājñā saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.56
> 
> atha vyajñāpayan prahvāḥ sūpakārāḥ sametya mām
> ājñāpayata yuṣmakāṃ kaḥ pākaḥ sādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.57
> 
> mama tv āsīn mayā tāvad brāhmaṇatvaṃ prakāśitam
> brāhmaṇāś ca ghṛtakṣīraguḍādimadhurapriyāḥ ||  BKSS_16.58
> 
> tad idaṃ yuktam ity etac cintayitvedam uktavān
> nanu hastapuṭagrāhyaṃ pāyasaṃ sādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.59
> 
> atha hastaṃ vidhūyoktaṃ sūpakāreṇa gacchatā
> annasaṃskāraśāstrajñāḥ kāṃ diśaṃ yāntu saṃprati ||  BKSS_16.60
> 
> bhīmasenādibhir yāni sūdaśāstrāṇi cakrire
> karmakaryo 'pi tāny asmin gṛhe prāyeṇa jānate ||  BKSS_16.61
> 
> yakṣīkāmukam āsādya prabhuṃ bhojanakovidam
> anarthakāni jātāni caritārthāni pāyase ||  BKSS_16.62
> 
> aho nāgarakaḥ svāmī svayaṃ pravahaṇena yaḥ
> ālekhyayakṣam ādāya yakṣīkāmukam āgataḥ ||  BKSS_16.63
> 
> sarvathā dhig akāryajñam aiśvaryajanitaṃ madam
> gamitaḥ preṣyatāṃ yena mādṛśo 'pīdṛśām iti ||  BKSS_16.64
> 
> atha mardanaśāstrajñas taruṇaḥ paricārakaḥ
> mamāṅgaṃ gandhatailena mṛdnāti sma yathāsukham ||  BKSS_16.65
> 
> paścād udvartanaṃ snānam ahatāmbaradhāraṇam
> kṛtvā devapraṇāmaṃ ca prāyaṃ bhojanamaṇḍapam ||  BKSS_16.66
> 
> tatra bhojanabhūmiṣṭhaṃ māṃ namaskṛtya dattakaḥ
> sabhrātṛbhāgineyādipaṅktimadhyae upāviśat ||  BKSS_16.67
> 
> kulālacakrapātrī ca pātrī mama hiraṇmayī
> pāyasenenduvarṇena sūpakāreṇa pūritā ||  BKSS_16.68
> 
> pārśve pāyasapātryāś ca tejasvimaṇibhājane
> mahāsāramusārasthe sthāpite madhusarpiṣī ||  BKSS_16.69
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā jāto mahānayam upadravaḥ
> madhumāṃsocitaḥ kvāhaṃ kva cedaṃ ghṛtapāyasam ||  BKSS_16.70
> 
> kena nāma prakāreṇa tyajeyam idam ity aham
> vicārya pāyasagrāsaṃ dagdho 'smīti nirastavān ||  BKSS_16.71
> 
> teṣāṃ saṃpratyayārthaṃ ca haran dāharujaṃ kila
> śītapānīyagaṇḍūṣair mukhaṃ muhur aśītayam ||  BKSS_16.72
> 
> ballavas tu puraḥ sthitvā vīṇādattakam uktavān
> nāyaṃ vipraḥ kathaṃ vipraḥ pradviṣyād ghṛtapāyasam ||  BKSS_16.73
> 
> ācaṣṭa mardakaś cedam āsavāmodavāsitaḥ
> niśvāso 'sya mayā ghrātaḥ śanakair niścarann iti ||  BKSS_16.74
> 
> dattako 'pi karāgreṇa pidhāya mukham ātmanaḥ
> kampayitvottamāṅgaṃ ca taṃ bruvantaṃ nyavārayat ||  BKSS_16.75
> 
> abravīc ca payaḥpānaṃ yūyaṃ pibata pānakam
> pānakasyāpi pānena goṣṭhī saṃmānyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.76
> 
> mayā tu jātatarṣeṇa pāne pariṇatiṃ gate
> tat pītaṃ pānasādṛśyāt pānabuddhyaiva pānakam ||  BKSS_16.77
> 
> khaṇḍamāṃsaprakārādyaṃ nānādhiṣṭhānasaṃkulam
> sevitvāhāram agrāmyam udatiṣṭhaṃ sadattakaḥ ||  BKSS_16.78
> 
> saṃmṛṣṭabhojanasthāne puṣpacchuritakuṭṭime
> kāntam adhyāsi paryaṅkaṃ nyastaṃ tatraiva maṇḍape ||  BKSS_16.79
> 
> karpūratriphalānābhilavaṅgailāsugandhinā
> mukhasya gandharāgau ca tāmbulenodapādayam ||  BKSS_16.80
> 
> evaṃ ca sukham āsīno vīṇādattakam abravam
> vīnonmattir iyaṃ kasmāc campāyāṃ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.81
> 
> tenoktam iha campāyāṃ sānudāso vaṇikpatiḥ
> tasya gandharvadatteti sutā trailokyasundarī ||  BKSS_16.82
> 
> sa ca tāṃ dhriyamāṇo 'pi varair varaguṇākaraiḥ
> abhiprāyeṇa kenāpi na kasmaicit prayacchati ||  BKSS_16.83
> 
> pratyākhyātum aśaktena yācitena kṣaṇe kṣaṇe
> tena śulkam upanyastaṃ duḥsaṃpādaṃ surair api ||  BKSS_16.84
> 
> apūrvaṃ kila gāyantyās tasyāḥ kim api gītakam
> yo 'nuvādayitā vīṇāṃ pariṇetā sa tām iti ||  BKSS_16.85
> 
> mayeyaṃ pariṇetavyā mayeyam iti nistrapaḥ
> na kaścid yo na campāyāṃ vīṇayonmattakaḥ kila ||  BKSS_16.86
> 
> puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭes tadarthinām
> ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe gate māse sā tad gāyati gītakam ||  BKSS_16.87
> 
> anena ca prakāreṇa yātaḥ kālo mahān ayam
> na cāpi vīṇayā kaścid anugacchati tām iti ||  BKSS_16.88
> 
> etatkathāvasāne ca puruṣau śrotriyākṛtī
> vīṇādattakam abrūtāṃ sthavirau vetradhāriṇau ||  BKSS_16.89
> 
> śreṣṭhinā preṣitāv āvāṃ saṃdeśena tvadantikam
> yadi sajjā suhṛdgoṣṭhī samasyā kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.90
> 
> tenoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ sajjāyadi vaḥ susthitā gṛhāḥ
> kalyā gandharvadattā vā sva eva kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_16.91
> 
> tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi mahotsāhena cetasā
> rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyākīdṛg ity atha so 'bravīt ||  BKSS_16.92
> 
> tasyāḥ svakāntipariveṣapaṭāpidhānaṃ netraprabhāprakarasāritaharmyagarbham
> utkṛṣṭavismayavimohitamānasena rūpaṃ nirūpayitum eva mayā na śakyam ||  BKSS_16.93
> 
> atha gandharvadattāyās tāṃ guṇākārasaṃpadam
> samākarṇyaiva karṇābhyāṃ mano nītaṃ vidheyatām ||  BKSS_17.1
> 
> pṛcchāmi sma ca bhūyas tam api śakyā bhaven mayā
> draṣṭuṃ gandharvadatteti tena coktaṃ na śakyate ||  BKSS_17.2
> 
> agāndharveṇa sā draṣṭuṃ devenāpi na śakyate
> yadi cecchatha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ gāndharvaṃ śikṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.3
> 
> mayoktaṃ nāradīye 'pi nivṛtte kila labhyate
> gāndharvaśabdas tat tasmād asmākaṃ kāryatām iti ||  BKSS_17.4
> 
> tato vyāharitas tena vīṇācāryaḥ kharasvaraḥ
> naṣṭaśrutisvarajñāno bhūtiko nāma durbhagaḥ ||  BKSS_17.5
> 
> āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtaṃ naravānaram
> alaṃ me nāradīyena kṛtaṃ gandharvadattayā ||  BKSS_17.6
> 
> īdṛśaḥ śiṣyatāṃ gatvā rājyalābho 'pi garhati
> anyāyāgatam aiśvaryaṃ nindanty eva hi sādhavaḥ ||  BKSS_17.7
> 
> abhyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ taṃ vīṇādattakādayaḥ
> apūjayan mayā cāsau na draṣṭum api pāritaḥ ||  BKSS_17.8
> 
> atha ruṣṭakaṭākṣeṇa lohitākṣaḥ sa vīkṣya mām
> vīṇādattakadattāyāṃ pīṭhikāyām upāviśat ||  BKSS_17.9
> 
> abravīd dattakas taṃ ca yakṣībhartur dvijanmanaḥ
> bhavān asyopapannasya nāradīyaṃ karotv iti ||  BKSS_17.10
> 
> tenoktaṃ sābhimānatvād ayaṃ mām avamanyate
> na ca pārayate dātuṃ dāridryāt kākaṇīm api ||  BKSS_17.11
> 
> guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā puṣkalena dhanena vā
> na cāsminn ekam apy asti yady asti pratipadyatām ||  BKSS_17.12
> 
> dattakenoktam ācārya virūpaṃ mantritaṃ tvayā
> ko yakṣīkāmukaṃ śakto daridram iti jalpitum ||  BKSS_17.13
> 
> yasya dāsaḥ sadāso 'haṃ tvaṃ jānāsy eva mādṛśaḥ
> sa yakṣīkāmukaḥ kasmād daridra iti bhaṇyate ||  BKSS_17.14
> 
> suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ vāpi gṛhyatāṃ tvād.śocitam
> patite droṇamegho 'pi na tiṣṭhati jalaṃ sthale ||  BKSS_17.15
> 
> nāradādiparīvārāṃ sa cābhyarcya sarasvatīm
> durvyavasthitatantrīkāṃ vīṇāṃ mahyam upānayat ||  BKSS_17.16
> 
> mayā tu sā viparyaksthā sthāpitāṅke yadā tadā
> bhūtiko māṃ dhig ity uktvā vīṇādattakam uktavān ||  BKSS_17.17
> 
> na yakṣīkāmuko mandaḥ śakyaḥ śikṣayituṃ mayā
> vīṇāgrahaṇam apy eṣa na jānāti sukhaiditaḥ ||  BKSS_17.18
> 
> na nāma svayam etena yadi vīṇā na vāditā
> ālekhyavādakāḥ ke 'pi na dṛṣṭā naṣṭadṛṣṭinā ||  BKSS_17.19
> 
> iti saṃtakṣya māṃ vāgbhir ātodyaṃ parivartya ca
> sa niṣādo niṣādaṃ me ṣaḍja ity upadiṣṭavān ||  BKSS_17.20
> 
> athāmarṣaparītena dṛḍhaṃ tāḍayatā mayā
> catasraḥ pañca vā tantryaś chinnāś caḍ iti visvarāḥ ||  BKSS_17.21
> 
> athokto dattakas tena tantrīvartakasaṃgraham
> akṛtvā kiṃ karoty asya nāradīyaṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_17.22
> 
> ahaṃ tu vismṛtacchadmā chinnatantrīm api kṣaṇam
> śrutivāsitakarṇatvān mṛdu vīṇām avādayam ||  BKSS_17.23
> 
> atha visphāritair netrair utkarṇā dattakādayaḥ
> kim etad iti jalpanto mām aikṣanta savismayāḥ ||  BKSS_17.24
> 
> bhūtikas tu bhayakrodhalajjāvismayaniṣprabhaḥ
> kākatālīyam ity uktvā gata eva sadakṣiṇaḥ ||  BKSS_17.25
> 
> evaṃ ca divasaṃ nitvā kṛtaprādoṣikāśanaḥ
> āvasaṃ śayanāvāsaṃ mālāghūpādhivāsitam ||  BKSS_17.26
> 
> haṃsapakṣāṃśukaprāyakomalāstaraṇāstṛtam
> bhāsvadvajraśilāpādam āseve śayanaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_17.27
> 
> rūpākṛṣṭajagannetre yuvatī sārabhūṣaṇe
> rūpājīve śanaiḥ pādau samavāhayatāṃ mama ||  BKSS_17.28
> 
> sahajāhāryamādhuryaramaṇīyatarākṣaraiḥ
> vacobhiḥ kila te cittaṃ madīyaṃ hartum aicchatām ||  BKSS_17.29
> 
> vegavatyā vimuktaṃ ca pratibhānti sma tāni mām
> rāsabhīr asitānīva virasāni svakarṇayoḥ ||  BKSS_17.30
> 
> tāni cāśrotukāmena nidrāvyājaḥ kṛto mayā
> atha prasupta evāsmi nirāśe te ca jagmatuḥ ||  BKSS_17.31
> 
> ardhe yāte ca yāminyāḥ śvāsānumitacetane
> dṛṣṭatattva ivāvidyāṃ nidrām atyajam utkaṭām ||  BKSS_17.32
> 
> citrapaṭṭapidhānāyāṃ tiṣṭhantyāṃ nāgadantake
> vīṇādattakavīṇāyāṃ tato dṛṣṭiṃ nyapātayam ||  BKSS_17.33
> 
> mama tv asīd avaśyaṃ māṃ netā śvas tatra dattakaḥ
> vīṇā ca vādanīyā syāc cirotsṛṣṭā ca sā mayā ||  BKSS_17.34
> 
> vidyā cārādhyamānāpi duḥkhena paricīyate
> bhaktyā mātuḥ sapatnīva nisargakuṭilā hi sā ||  BKSS_17.35
> 
> vīṇā saṃnihitā ceyaṃ velā ceyaṃ nirākulā
> jijñāse tāvad ity enāṃ vicāryāhaṃ gṛhītavān ||  BKSS_17.36
> 
> utkarṣann apakarṣaṃś ca kāścit kāścin manāṅ manāk
> vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīḥ karaśākhabhir aspṛśam ||  BKSS_17.37
> 
> athāśṛṇavam ālāpān svasmād vāsagṛhād bahiḥ
> samudrasena godatta dhāva dhāva sakhe drutam ||  BKSS_17.38
> 
> vīṇādattakabhadrasya gṛheṣu kṛtakarmaṇaḥ
> sarasvatī bhagavatī vīṇāṃ sārayati svayam ||  BKSS_17.39
> 
> vīṇāyāḥ sāryamāṇāyāḥ svanasyodaya īdṛśaḥ
> samāptasāraṇāyās tu kīdṛṅ nāma bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_17.40
> 
> tasmāt sarasvatīvīṇe dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca saṃhate
> netraśrotrāṇi no yānti pavitrakaratām iti ||  BKSS_17.41
> 
> athāvalambyat tāṃ vīṇāṃ tvarayā nāgadantake
> prāvṛtya saśiraḥpādaṃ kāyaṃ nidrāṃ kilāgamam ||  BKSS_17.42
> 
> nāgarās tu nyavartanta jalpanto dīnacetasaḥ
> kathaṃ sarasvatī kṣudrair dṛśyate 'smadvidhair iti ||  BKSS_17.43
> 
> yāpitāyāṃ tu yāminyāṃ kṛtapūrvāhṇikakramam
> mām anulbaṇaveṣaṃ ca vanditvā dattako 'bravīt ||  BKSS_17.44
> 
> amī nāgarakāḥ prāptāś citrayānaprasādhanāḥ
> tad gandharvasamasyāyai yuṣmābhir api gamyatām ||  BKSS_17.45
> 
> ājñāpayata yānaṃ ca kareṇuturagādikam
> yena vo rocate gantuṃ tena prasthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.46
> 
> mayoktaṃ gacchatu bhavān vāhanena yathāsukham
> ahaṃ tu pādacāreṇa gacchāmi śanakair iti ||  BKSS_17.47
> 
> athāsmadanurodhena māṃ purodhāya dattakaḥ
> prasthitaḥ pādacāreṇa sanāgarakamaṇḍalaḥ ||  BKSS_17.48
> 
> amantrayanta yāntaś ca kruddhā nāgarakā mithaḥ
> yakṣīkāmukarūpo 'yam anartho 'smān upāgataḥ ||  BKSS_17.49
> 
> vayam asya prasādena tyaktamaṇḍitavāhanāḥ
> āśādīrghāsu rathyāsu caraṇaiḥ saṃcarāmahe ||  BKSS_17.50
> 
> meror droṇīr ivākraman viśikhā vistṛtāyatāḥ
> apaśyaṃ veśmanāṃ mālās tasyaiva sirasām iva ||  BKSS_17.51
> 
> prāsādeṣu ca jalpantīr gavākṣapreritekṣaṇāḥ
> kokilāsubhagālāpāḥ śṛṇomi sma kulāṅganāḥ ||  BKSS_17.52
> 
> ayi māgadhi vaidehi malayāvati yāvani
> yakṣīkāmukam āyātuṃ sakhyaḥ paśyata dhāvata ||  BKSS_17.53
> 
> khalayā kila yakṣyāyam īrṣyāmuṣitacetasā
> ākāśāt pātitaḥ prāpto dattakena sujanmanā ||  BKSS_17.54
> 
> dhruvaṃ sā rākṣasī yakṣī yadi vā mṛttikāmayī
> kruddhayā mugdhayā vāpi yayā svārtho na cetitaḥ ||  BKSS_17.55
> 
> atha vā sarvam evedam alīkaṃ pratibhāti mām
> kva yakṣīkāmikaḥ kvāyaṃ kāmaḥ kāmī rater iva ||  BKSS_17.56
> 
> iti nirdiśyamāno 'ham aṅgulībhir itas tataḥ
> nayanotpalamālābhir arcyamānaś ca yātavān ||  BKSS_17.57
> 
> atha nāgarakāḥ prāpan sudhāṃ gṛhapater gṛham
> aṅgaṃ gandharvadattāyās teṣām iva manorathāḥ ||  BKSS_17.58
> 
> maṇihāṭakadantādyair aṅgais tair eva kalpitam
> sphuraddivyaprabhāvāt tu na vidma kiṃmayair iti ||  BKSS_17.59
> 
> tataḥ prathamakakṣāyām apaśyaṃ saṃnidhāpitām
> āsanānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ mahāpaṭṭorṇaveṣṭitam ||  BKSS_17.60
> 
> teṣu nāgarakaḥ kaścit kāṃścid āha sma sasmitam
> aho mahākhalīkāro yakṣīkāmukam āgataḥ ||  BKSS_17.61
> 
> sānudāsābhyanujñātāḥ suhṛdo dattakādayaḥ
> samāyātāś catuḥṣaṣṭis tāvanty evāsanāny api ||  BKSS_17.62
> 
> yakṣīkāmukam ālokya pañcaṣaṣṭam anāsanam
> yat satyaṃ lajjito 'smīti tataś coktam ṛjur bhavān ||  BKSS_17.63
> 
> āyatto dattako yasya saputrapaśubāndhavaḥ
> tena gandharvadattāpi sulabhā kim utāsanam ||  BKSS_17.64
> 
> pañcaṣaṣṭam adṛṣṭvā tu nikṣiptaṃ tatra dattakaḥ
> dattavān svayam ākṛṣya mahyam ātmīyam āsanam ||  BKSS_17.65
> 
> te 'pi nāgarakāḥ śeṣāḥ sthite tiṣṭhati dattake
> tiṣṭhanti sma sthitā eva bhṛtakā iva bhartari ||  BKSS_17.66
> 
> athānyad āsanaṃ dattaṃ dattakāyojjvalaprabham
> sa tad adhyāsta śeṣāś ca yathāsanam upāviśan ||  BKSS_17.67
> 
> tatas triṃśacchataṃ tasmād gaṇikānāṃ vinirgatam
> gṛhād asurakanyānāṃ mahāsurapurād iva ||  BKSS_17.68
> 
> āttaśṛṅgārabhṛṅgārā kācid āvarjayaj jalam
> tāsāṃ pratyekam ekaikā teṣāṃ pādān adhāvata ||  BKSS_17.69
> 
> madīyas tu yayā pādaḥ pāṇibhyām avalambitaḥ
> tayā svedajalenaiva dhautaḥ ślathaśarīrayā ||  BKSS_17.70
> 
> āvarjitavatī yā ca jalaṃ lulitalocanā
> visrastahastayā hastād bhṛṅgāraḥ pātitas tayā ||  BKSS_17.71
> 
> praviśan dhautapādaś ca śṛṇomi sma prajalpitāḥ
> prāṃśuprākāragarbhasthāḥ śrutihārigiraḥ striyaḥ ||  BKSS_17.72
> 
> anartho 'yam upanyastaḥ sānudāsena dāruṇaḥ
> śulkaṃ gandharvadattāyāvīṇāvādananāmakam ||  BKSS_17.73
> 
> yadi rūpam upanyasyec chulkaṃ gṛhapatis tataḥ
> na yakṣīkāmukād anyaṃ prāpnuyād bhartṛdārikā ||  BKSS_17.74
> 
> vīnāyāṃ tu prayuktāyāṃ bhagno 'yaṃ no manorathaḥ
> hyo yasmād bhūtikenāsya nāradīyaṃ kṛtaṃ kila ||  BKSS_17.75
> 
> idaṃ tāvan mahad duḥkhaṃ yad yakṣīkāmuko 'nayā
> ayaṃ nāsulabhībhūtaḥ śulkadoṣān na labhyate ||  BKSS_17.76
> 
> idaṃ tu duḥsahataraṃ yad imāṃ bakulāvalīm
> anātmajño balāt ko 'pi gale tāṃ lambayiṣyati ||  BKSS_17.77
> 
> vīṇāvādanaśulkeyaṃ sābhiyogāś ca nāgarāḥ
> prajāpatiś ca durlagnaḥ sarvathā śivam astv iti ||  BKSS_17.78
> 
> atha niṣkampakālindīsalilasvacchakuṭṭimām
> jvalanmaṇiśilāstambhāṃ viśālāṃ prāviśaṃ sabhām ||  BKSS_17.79
> 
> sabhā nāgarakaiḥ sābhād bhinnaprabhavibhūṣaṇaiḥ
> upatyakāsthalī meroḥ phullaiḥ kalpadrumair iva ||  BKSS_17.80
> 
> atha haṃsa ivotsārya nalinīdalamaṇḍalam
> nirgataḥ kañcukī prerya tiraskariṇikāmbaram ||  BKSS_17.81
> 
> sa nāgarakasaṃghātam avocad vinayānataḥ
> vijñāpayati vaḥ śreṣṭhī svāgataṃ guṇarāgiṇām ||  BKSS_17.82
> 
> bhavadbhir varṇasaṃpannair antaḥsārair idaṃ gṛham
> śātakumbhamayaiḥ pūtaṃ gaṅgāmbhaḥkalaśair iva ||  BKSS_17.83
> 
> yadi sarve samāyātāyāto vāgamanaśramaḥ
> tato gandharvadattāyai nirdeśo dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.84
> 
> te parasparam ālokya vidrāṇavadanaprabhāḥ
> hrītāḥ sadiśam ākāśam apaśyan proṣitottarāḥ ||  BKSS_17.85
> 
> tataḥ kan?cukinā vaktraṃ kṣaṇād dīnatayā kṛtam
> samare kātarasyeva sannacakṣuḥkapolakam ||  BKSS_17.86
> 
> pratyekaṃ ca mukhāny eṣām avalokya ciraṃ ciram
> sa yadā yātum ārabdhas tadāhūya mayoditaḥ ||  BKSS_17.87
> 
> samāptapratikarmā vā kalyā vā yadi sā tataḥ
> āgacchatu kim adyāpi dṛṣṭair nāgarakair iti ||  BKSS_17.88
> 
> etāvataiva dattasya tat tādṛgmlānam ānanam
> jātam ucchvasitaṃ svinnakapolasthalapīvaram ||  BKSS_17.89
> 
> alapat sānudāsasya prītaḥ parijanas tataḥ
> yakṣīkāmuka vandyo 'si sarvathā śobhitaṃ tvayā ||  BKSS_17.90
> 
> vāṅmātreṇāpi bhavataś cirād ucchvasitā vayam
> avagrahe hi jīmūto visphūrjann api śobhate ||  BKSS_17.91
> 
> tad evaṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ yādṛśī cātidhīratā
> tādṛśaṃ yadi vijñānaṃ bhavet kiṃ na bhaved iti ||  BKSS_17.92
> 
> eko nāgarakaś caikam avocad darśitasmitaḥ
> uddāmitamukhā loke sukhaṃ jīvanti nistrapāḥ ||  BKSS_17.93
> 
> ko hi vedajaḍaṃ muktvā chāndasaṃ chāttram atrapam
> madhye mahāmanuṣyāṇām evam uddāmayen mukham ||  BKSS_17.94
> 
> yakṣīkāmukaśabdo 'pi śabda evāsya kevalam
> kva ca priyaguṇā yakṣī guṇa ṛddhiḥ kva cedṛśaḥ ||  BKSS_17.95
> 
> yat kiṃcid api bālānāṃ cetastoṣāya kalpate
> utkaṭena hi nāmnāpi prāyas tuṣyanti ḍiṇḍikāḥ ||  BKSS_17.96
> 
> śrutvedam itareṇoktaṃ mā sma nindad bhavān imam
> ko jānāti manuṣyāṇāṃ caritaṃ gūḍhacāriṇām ||  BKSS_17.97
> 
> yakṣīkāntaḥ prakṛṣṭena dhārṣṭyenājñāpayann api
> yathā paricitaśrīkas tathā māṃ prati śobhate ||  BKSS_17.98
> 
> tato javanikāṃ prerya kanyā kañcukibhir vṛtā
> devī gandharvadattāgād abhibhūtasabhāprabhā ||  BKSS_17.99
> 
> kathayāmi kathaṃ rūpaṃ tasyāḥ saṃkṣiptam ucyate
> pravrajyām āsthitā nūnam idānīm apsarogaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_17.100
> 
> kalpitaṃ ca sabhāmadhye padmarāgaśilāmayam
> candralekheva saṃdhyābhram adhyāsta caturantakam ||  BKSS_17.101
> 
> tejaso 'bhibhavāt tasyāḥ saṃkucanti sma nāgarāḥ
> bālāyāḥ śaśilekhāyāḥ puṇḍarīkākarā iva ||  BKSS_17.102
> 
> sātha prajñāvacaḥśūnyāṃ rūpamātrakaśālinīm
> paribhūtavatī goṣṭhīṃ sabhāstambhāvalīm iva ||  BKSS_17.103
> 
> atha dakṣiṇam utkṣipya karaṃ kañcukinoditam
> śrūyatāṃ śreṣṭhino vākyaṃ bho nāgarakakuñjarāḥ ||  BKSS_17.104
> 
> āste gandharvadatteyam iyaṃ vīṇā ca sāritā
> yo vo vādayituṃ śaktaḥ sa kiṃ tiṣṭhati ḍhaukatām ||  BKSS_17.105
> 
> aśeṣair na ca kartavyā paripāṭir apārthikā
> sā hi yuṣmākam asyāś ca lajjākhedaprayojanā ||  BKSS_17.106
> 
> tataḥ svayaṃ bhavadbhiś ca yasmin vo bhāvanāhitā
> yuṣmān ātmānam etāṃ ca sa kleśān mocayatv iti ||  BKSS_17.107
> 
> atha nāgarakāḥ sarve vīṇādattakam abruvan
> tvaṃ naḥ pūjyaḥ pravīṇaś ca tasmād utthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.108
> 
> sa yadā kampitaśirānecchati sma tadāparaḥ
> saṃbhāvitatamas teṣāṃ gatvā vīṇām avādayat ||  BKSS_17.109
> 
> tasmin doṣair asaṃkīrṇān guṇān madhuratottarān
> saṃpādayati śabdo 'bhūd uccakaiḥ sādhu sādhv iti ||  BKSS_17.110
> 
> tato gandharvadattāyāṃ pragītāyām abhūn mama
> are jñātaṃ mayedānīṃ tenaivāmī vṛthāśramāḥ ||  BKSS_17.111
> 
> purā vāmanarūpeṇa baliṃ chalayatā kila
> tripiṣṭapaṃ tribhiḥ krāntaṃ vikramaiś cakrapāṇinā ||  BKSS_17.112
> 
> taṃ ca viśvāvasur nāma gandharvagaṇasevitaḥ
> krāmantaṃ gaganaṃ vegāt triś cakāra pradakṣiṇam ||  BKSS_17.113
> 
> tena ca svayam utpādya stuvatā garuḍadhvajam
> nārāyaṇastutiṃ nāma gītaṃ gītakam adbhutam ||  BKSS_17.114
> 
> nāradena tataḥ prāptaṃ nāradād vṛtraśatruṇā
> arjunena tatas tasmād virāṭasutayā kila ||  BKSS_17.115
> 
> parīkṣit prāpnuyān mātus tato 'pi janamejayaḥ
> iti kramāgataṃ tātas tātād āgamitaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_17.116
> 
> gāndhāragrāmasaṃbaddhaṃ kva gāndhāraḥ kva mānuṣāḥ
> svargān nānyatra gāndhāra ity āhur nāradādayaḥ ||  BKSS_17.117
> 
> tena yo 'yaṃ na jānāti na ced abhyupagacchati
> tad asaṃpādayann eva jāyate doṣavān asau ||  BKSS_17.118
> 
> ahaṃ punar idaṃ jānan sadyaḥ pariṇamatphalam
> puro nāgarakāṇāṃ ca yathāsāmarthyam utsahe ||  BKSS_17.119
> 
> mayi saṃkalpayaty evam asau nāgarakar1ṣabhaḥ
> smayamāno vilakṣyatvāt svam evābhajatāsanam ||  BKSS_17.120
> 
> tataḥ pratihate tasmin suhṛdmaṇḍalamaṇḍane
> raṅgo bhaṅgam agṛhṇāt sa nigṛhyajyeṣṭhamallavat ||  BKSS_17.121
> 
> atha māṃ janitotsāham uttiṣṭhāsantam āsanāt
> dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāvitājñānaṃ lajjayāgrāhi dattakaḥ ||  BKSS_17.122
> 
> anyena ca nimittena calito 'haṃ kilāsanāt
> tenoktaṃ saṃkaṭāsthānād anyatra sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.123
> 
> tatas tam uktavān asmi kim idaṃ na tvayā śrutam
> pathā sakṛt pravṛttāyāḥ kiṃ karoty avaguṇṭhanam ||  BKSS_17.124
> 
> praviṣṭo 'haṃ suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ yathaiva baṭucāpalāt
> tathā gandharvadattāpi dhṛṣtam ājñāpitā mayā ||  BKSS_17.125
> 
> tad asyā baṭuvidyāyāḥ prāntam aprāpya mādṛśaḥ
> hā kaṣṭaṃ vañcito 'smīti paścāt tāpena khedyate ||  BKSS_17.126
> 
> yatra cāmī na lajjante salajjāḥ suhṛdas tava
> tatra nirlajjatāślāghī lajjayaiva hi lajjate ||  BKSS_17.127
> 
> samarthayati mayy evaṃ dattako 'pi niruttaraḥ
> aho sāhasam ity uktvā tūṣṇīṃbhāvam upeyivān ||  BKSS_17.128
> 
> aham apy āsanaṃ tyaktvā tiryak paśyati dattake
> pārśve gandharvadattāyādattam āsanam āsthitaḥ ||  BKSS_17.129
> 
> atha kañcukinānītāṃ vīṇāṃ dṛṣṭvāham uktavān
> aparānīyatām ārya naitāṃ spṛśati mādṛśaḥ ||  BKSS_17.130
> 
> udaraṃ dṛṣṭam etasyālūtātantunirantaram
> jaḍatāṃ gamitā yena paṭutantrīparaṃparā ||  BKSS_17.131
> 
> smitadarśitadantāgrair anyataḥ kṣiptadṛṣṭibhiḥ
> mām ālokya tathābhūtam uktaṃ nāgarakair iti ||  BKSS_17.132
> 
> brāhmaṇaḥ pūjyatām eṣa nirlajjāgrapatākayā
> yena sāhasam ārabdhaṃ svaguṇākhyāpanopamam ||  BKSS_17.133
> 
> tantrīkiṇakaṭhorāgrāviśīrṇakarajātatāḥ
> karaśākhāś ca no jātāna ca saṃbhāvanedṛśī ||  BKSS_17.134
> 
> ayaṃ tu komalāgrabhis tantrīr aṅgulibhiḥ spṛśan
> kadā vādayitā vīṇāṃ vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ||  BKSS_17.135
> 
> sarvathāyam abhiprāyo mayaitasyopalakṣitaḥ
> prītim utpādayiṣyāmi tāval locanayor iti ||  BKSS_17.136
> 
> yāvad utsāryate vīṇā yāvac cānīyate 'parā
> tāvad gandharvadattāyārūpaṃ paśyāmy avāritaḥ ||  BKSS_17.137
> 
> rathyācatvarayātrāsu vakṣyāmi janasaṃnidhau
> īdṛśī tādṛsī dṛṣṭā rūpiṇī yuvatir mayā ||  BKSS_17.138
> 
> lūtātantutataṃ cāyaṃ vīṇākarparam āha yat
> kiṃ tat satyaṃ mṛṣety etad devair vijñāyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.139
> 
> udveṣṭite ca tat tasmin dṛṣṭaṃ veṣṭanacarmaṇi
> tantucakraṃ bhayodbhrāntalūtāmaṇḍalasaṃkulam ||  BKSS_17.140
> 
> atha gandharvadattāyājātam aṅgaṃ nirīkṣya mām
> vepathusvedaromāñcalajjāvidhuram ākulam ||  BKSS_17.141
> 
> aparāpi mayā vīṇā samāsphālya paṭukvaṇā
> keśadūṣitatantrīkā prathameva vivarjitā ||  BKSS_17.142
> 
> sānudāsas tato vīṇāṃ sugandhikusumārcitām
> kacchapākāraphalakām ādāya svayam āgataḥ ||  BKSS_17.143
> 
> māṃ ca pradakṣiṇīkṛtya savikāratanūruhaḥ
> gandharvadattām iva tām adadāt subhagasvanām ||  BKSS_17.144
> 
> mayā tu dhautapādena vīṇāṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇām
> abhuktāmbarasaṃvītaṃ pīṭhapṛṣṭham adhiṣṭhitam ||  BKSS_17.145
> 
> manāk saṃspṛṣṭamātrāś ca karaśākhāmukhaiḥ svayam
> tantrībandhā yathāsthānam asaran dhaivatādikam ||  BKSS_17.146
> 
> tatas tantrīṣu gāndhāre jṛmbhamānāsu mantharam
> gandharvadattām avadaṃ bhīru saṃgīyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.147
> 
> sā pragalbhāpi gāndhāram ākarṇyāmaragocaram
> tathā ca dhṛṣṭam ādiṣṭā bālāśālīnatāṃ gatā ||  BKSS_17.148
> 
> tāṃ ca pravartayan bhītāṃ trapājanitamūkatām
> tad eva gītakaṃ divyam ahaṃ mandam avādayam ||  BKSS_17.149
> 
> hṛte tasyās trapāsenau saṃdarśitapathā yathā
> lokaṃ pāvayituṃ puṇyā prāvartata sarasvatī ||  BKSS_17.150
> 
> vṛttibhir dakṣiṇādyābhis tad gītaṃ gītakaṃ tayā
> upary upari pāṇyantaiḥ pāṇibhir yojitaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_17.151
> 
> āsīd idaṃ tamobhūtam aprajñātam alakṣaṇam
> tadgītamātraviṣayaśrotramātrajagad tadā ||  BKSS_17.152
> 
> sabhāyāṃ gāḍhamūrcchāyāṃ mṛdu tad gītavādinam
> paṭubhir dundubhidhvānair abhibhūtaṃ vimāninām ||  BKSS_17.153
> 
> patitāsu saratnāsu divaḥ kusumavṛṣṭiṣu
> kañcukī cetanāprāptān abhāṣata sabhāsadaḥ ||  BKSS_17.154
> 
> bho bho nirmatsarāḥ santaḥ satyam ākhyāta sādhavaḥ
> gītaṃ yad anayānena kiṃ tat saṃvāditaṃ na hi ||  BKSS_17.155
> 
> athodyamitahastais taiḥ samastair uktam uccakaiḥ
> dharmyaśulkārjitām eṣa kanyakāṃ labhatām iti ||  BKSS_17.156
> 
> tiraskariṇikāṃ nītvā tataḥ kañcukināntarā
> bahiṣkṛtā nāgarakānāstikās tridivād iva ||  BKSS_17.157
> 
> nirgacchanti hatacchāyās te khaṇḍitamanorathāḥ
> svabhyastaguṇavaiphalyaṃ guṇinaḥ kān na tāpayet ||  BKSS_17.158
> 
> savīṇādattako 'haṃ tu śreṣṭhinābhyantarīkṛtaḥ
> parīkṣya bahuśo rājñā sacivo guṇavān iva ||  BKSS_17.159
> 
> abhāṣata ca nirgacchaṃs teṣu nāgarakarṣabhaḥ
> yakṣīkāmuka devas tvam amānuṣaparākramaḥ ||  BKSS_17.160
> 
> vayaṃ gandharvadattā ca sānudāsaś ca sānugaḥ
> kṛcchrām āpadam āpannālīlayaiva tvayoddhṛtāḥ ||  BKSS_17.161
> 
> kāśmaryaḥ khadirāḥ śākāś campakāś ca saveṇavaḥ
> ātodyāṅgārtham utkhātāḥ prarohantu yathā purā ||  BKSS_17.162
> 
> agnihotrāṇi hūyantāṃ dvijāḥ saṃdhyām upāsatām
> kumāryaḥ pariṇīyantāṃ prasūyantāṃ kulastriyaḥ ||  BKSS_17.163
> 
> parivrājakanirgranthabhikṣupāśupatādayaḥ
> guruvaktrābhisaṃkrāntān svasiddhāntān adhīyatām ||  BKSS_17.164
> 
> śāntavīnopasargatvāt sakīranagarāḥ sukham
> sacampāmagadhāś cāṅgāḥ svasthāṅgāḥ śeratām iti ||  BKSS_17.165
> 
> tato gṛhapatir dīnaḥ prārthanābhaṅgaśaṅkayā
> vīṇādattakam ālokya prāvocan nīcakaistarām ||  BKSS_17.166
> 
> praśastaṃ dinam adyaivaṃ tenāyaṃ pauruṣārjitaḥ
> ślāghyo gandharvadattāyāḥ karaḥ saṃskrīyatām iti ||  BKSS_17.167
> 
> ahaṃ tu sābhilāṣo 'pi darśitālīkadhīrataḥ
> avocaṃ smitasaṃkīrṇām anāsthāmantharāṃ giram ||  BKSS_17.168
> 
> dvijo 'haṃ merukailāsatulyāmalakulodbhavaḥ
> pariṇetuṃ na me yuktam asavarṇām imām iti ||  BKSS_17.169
> 
> athoktaṃ sānudāsena viśrabdhaṃ pariṇīyatām
> yuṣmākaṃ hi savarṇeyam utkṛṣṭā vā bhaved iti ||  BKSS_17.170
> 
> āsīc ca mama kiṃ mattaḥ kim unmattaḥ kim ārjavaḥ
> ayaṃ yasmād asaṃbaddham abuddhir iva bhāṣate ||  BKSS_17.171
> 
> ahaṃ ceyaṃ ca yady asya brāhmaṇāv iti niścayaḥ
> tato mat katham utkṛṣṭā brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇād iyam ||  BKSS_17.172
> 
> atha imāṃ brāhmaṇīm eṣa manyate kṣatriyaṃ tu mām
> tathā sati kathāpy eṣā kriyamāṇā virudhyate ||  BKSS_17.173
> 
> kiṃ tu saṃbhāvyate nāyam asaṃbaddhaṃ prabhāṣitum
> yena dharmārthaśāstrārthakṣuṇṇadhīr iva bhāṣate ||  BKSS_17.174
> 
> agrajo 'varajāṃ bhāryāṃ svīkurvan na praduṣyati
> te ca svā caiva nṛpater ity uktaṃ manunā yataḥ ||  BKSS_17.175
> 
> pratyākhyānaṃ ca nitarām iyaṃ nārhati ninditam
> yasmād akhaṇḍitājñena dāpitā guruṇaiva me ||  BKSS_17.176
> 
> yad ahaṃ grāhitas tena vijñānam atimānuṣam
> dāpitā yena tenaiva tena tenaiva dāpitā ||  BKSS_17.177
> 
> na cāvaśyaparigrāhyā kumārī ciram arhati
> sābhilāṣā viśeṣeṇa pratyākhyānakadarthanām ||  BKSS_17.178
> 
> tasmād alaṃ mamānena nirbandheneti niścitam
> arthitāṃ sānudāsasya tatheti samamānayam ||  BKSS_17.179
> 
> atha vaiśravaṇasyeva sūnorākhaṇḍalātmajaḥ
> karaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ sasaṃskāram upādade ||  BKSS_17.180
> 
> mandaṃ pādatalena tālam anayā yat kuṭṭayantyāciraṃ gītaṃ mām abhi visphuratkuharitaṃ tāraiḥ subhugnabhruvā
> tenaiva pratanūkṛtām apaharann asyāḥ krameṇa trapāṃ nirvāṇān mahatāntareṇa subhagaṃ saṃsāram ajñāsiṣam ||  BKSS_17.181
> 
> gandharvadattayā sārdhaṃ divasān dattakena ca
> yathā rativasantābhyāṃ smaraḥ sukham ayāpayam ||  BKSS_18.1
> 
> atha gandharvadattāyāṃ gatāyāṃ vandituṃ gurūn
> sānudāso namaskṛtya vadati sma kṛtāsanaḥ ||  BKSS_18.2
> 
> yuṣmākaṃ hi savarṇeyam utkṛṣtā veti yan mayā
> yūyaṃ vijñāpitāḥ pūrvaṃ tad etad avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_18.3
> 
> āsīd ihaiva campāyāṃ mitravarmeti vāṇijaḥ
> nāmitro nāpi madhyasthaḥ sādhor yasyābhavad bhuvi ||  BKSS_18.4
> 
> tasya mitravatī nāma nāmnā susadṛśī priyā
> bhāryā maitrīva sādhor yā śatror api hitaiṣiṇī ||  BKSS_18.5
> 
> tayor guṇavatoḥ putraṃ guṇavantam avindatoḥ
> aputrān ātmanaḥ paurāḥ saputrān api menire ||  BKSS_18.6
> 
> ekadā piṇḍapātāya sānur nāma digambaraḥ
> trirātrakṣapaṇakṣamo vardhamāna ivāgataḥ ||  BKSS_18.7
> 
> daṃpatibhyām asau tābhyāṃ krītābhyāṃ prīṇitas tathā
> apṛṣṭo 'pi yathācaṣṭa dharmān ṛṣabhabhāṣitān ||  BKSS_18.8
> 
> praśnādigranthasārajñaś cittaṃ buddhvā tayor asau
> ādideśa sphuṭadeśo bhāvinaṃ guṇinaṃ sutam ||  BKSS_18.9
> 
> yaś ca putras tayor jātas tasya nāmākarot pitā
> ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yat tat sānudāso bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_18.10
> 
> ekaputro 'py asau pitrā durlabhatvāc ca vallabhaḥ
> vidyāḥ śikṣayatā nīto bālalīlānabhijñātām ||  BKSS_18.11
> 
> upādhyāyai.ś ca sotsāhair vinītaḥ sa tathā yathā
> svadārān eva savrīḍaḥ paradārān amanyata ||  BKSS_18.12
> 
> tenātivinayenāsya lokabāhyena pārthivaḥ
> pitarau suhṛdo dārāna kaścin nākulīkṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_18.13
> 
> ādiṣṭaḥ sānunā yo 'sau tayoḥ putraḥ suvṛttayoḥ
> aham eva sa vo dāsaḥ sānudāsas tathāguṇaḥ ||  BKSS_18.14
> 
> mama tu dhruvako nāma dhruvamaitrīsukhaḥ sakhā
> sa ca mām abravīn mitra kriyatāṃ tad bravīmi yat ||  BKSS_18.15
> 
> udyānanalinīkūle sadārāḥ suhṛdas tava
> anubhūtajalakrīḍāḥ khādanti ca pibanti ca ||  BKSS_18.16
> 
> bhavatāpi sadāreṇa tatra gatvā mayā saha
> sāphalyaṃ kriyatām adya rūpayauvanajanmanām ||  BKSS_18.17
> 
> dharmārthayoḥ phalaṃ yena sukham eva nirākṛtam
> viphalīkṛtadharmārthāt pāpakarmā kutas tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.18
> 
> janmāntarasukhaprāptyai yaś ca dharmaṃ niṣevate
> tyaktadṛṣṭasukhaḥ so 'pi vada ko nāma paṇḍitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.19
> 
> na cāpi svārthasiddhyarthaṃ mayā tvaṃ vipralabhyase
> tathā hi bhīmasenasya vākyam ākarṇyatāṃ yathā ||  BKSS_18.20
> 
> pratyupasthitakālasya sukhasya parivarjanam
> anāgatasukhāśā ca naiṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ ||  BKSS_18.21
> 
> mayā tu sa vihasyoktas tucchae eva prayojane
> idaṃ saṃrambhagāmbhīryaṃ śaṅkām iva karoti saḥ ||  BKSS_18.22
> 
> yadi pītaṃ na vā pītaṃ svadārasahitair madhu
> lābhaḥ kas tatra hānir vā rāgo 'yam abhivāsitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.23
> 
> rāgāgniḥ prāṇināṃ prāyaḥ prakṛtyaiva pradīpyate
> tam indhayati yan mitra tatra kiṃ nāma pauruṣam ||  BKSS_18.24
> 
> yas taṃ viṣayasaṃkalpasarpirindhanam uddhatam
> vairāgyavacanāmbhobhir nirvāpayati sa kṣamaḥ ||  BKSS_18.25
> 
> phalaṃ yadi ca dharmasya sukham īdṛśam iṣyate
> dharmasyābhavanirbhūyāt tatphalasya sukhasya ca ||  BKSS_18.26
> 
> yāṃ yathāsukham āsīnām aśnantīṃ ca striyaṃ prati
> nekṣyate pratiṣedhāt sā katham evaṃ viḍambyate ||  BKSS_18.27
> 
> goṣṭhīmaṇḍalamadhyasthā madopahatacetanā
> viṣamūrcchāparīteva bhartur bhāryā viḍambanā ||  BKSS_18.28
> 
> atha vā gacchatu bhavān yathāsukham ahaṃ punaḥ
> na yāsyāmi na dhāsyāmi dāraiḥ saha sabhām iti ||  BKSS_18.29
> 
> sa tataḥ sthirasaṃkalpaṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyavasthitam
> haste sasmitam ālambya saviṣāda ivāvadat ||  BKSS_18.30
> 
> suhṛdām agrataḥ kṛtvā pratijñām aham āgataḥ
> sānudāso 'yam ānītaḥ sadāro dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.31
> 
> tenopahasitasyoccaiḥ suhṛdbhir vadanaṃ mama
> pratijñākhaṇḍanamlānaṃ kathaṃ śakṣyasi vīkṣitum ||  BKSS_18.32
> 
> tat prasīdāsatāṃ nāma dārā yadi virudhyate
> tvayaikena pratijñāyāḥ sāphalyam upapādyatām ||  BKSS_18.33
> 
> sadoṣaṃ yadi pānaṃ ca svayaṃ mā sma pibas tataḥ
> suhṛdaḥ pibataḥ paśya sadāratanayān iti ||  BKSS_18.34
> 
> tatas tatsahito gatvā puropavanapadminīm
> tāṃ tadā dṛṣṭavān asmi sakalatrāṃ suhṛtsabhām ||  BKSS_18.35
> 
> ninditendrāyudhacchāyaiḥ kusumābharaṇāmbaraiḥ
> kṣiptāmbhaḥpadminīcchāyāṃ sthalīkamalinīm iva ||  BKSS_18.36
> 
> tataḥ samañjarījālair mādhavīcūtapallavaiḥ
> kalpitaṃ dhruvako mahyam uccam āharad āsanam ||  BKSS_18.37
> 
> apaśyaṃ tatra cāsīnaḥ suhṛdaḥ pāyitapriyān
> pibataś ca madhu prītapriyākaratalārpitam ||  BKSS_18.38
> 
> kvacid vasantarāgaṃ ca veṇutantrīrutānvitam
> gīyamānaṃ śṛṇomi sma rudantāś cālikokilāḥ ||  BKSS_18.39
> 
> hitvā kurabakāgrāṇi varṇasaṃsthānacāruṣu
> patitāḥ karṇikāreṣu lūnanāsā ivālinaḥ ||  BKSS_18.40
> 
> āmūlaśikharaṃ phullās tilakāśokakiṃśukāḥ
> asārasya hi jāyante naṭasyātyutkaṭā rasāḥ ||  BKSS_18.41
> 
> atha kardamadigdhāṅgaḥ śaivalāvilaśāṭakaḥ
> utthitaḥ puruṣaḥ ko 'pi sarasaḥ sarasas tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.42
> 
> ādāya nalinīpatrapuṭaṃ kenāpi pūritam
> bhoḥ puṣkaramadhu prāptaṃ mayeti ca mudāvadat ||  BKSS_18.43
> 
> pratiṣiddhaḥ sa caikena mūrkha mā caṇḍam āraṭīḥ
> na puṣkaramadhu prāptaṃ tvayānartho 'yam arjitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.44
> 
> yadi tāvad idaṃ sarve pibanti suhṛdas tataḥ
> paramāṇupramāṇo 'pi bindur aṃśo na jāyate ||  BKSS_18.45
> 
> dīyate yadi vā rājñe durlabhaṃ pārthivair api
> aparaṃ so 'pi yāceta ratnagṛddhā hi pārthivāḥ ||  BKSS_18.46
> 
> taṃ ca karṇejapāḥ kecid vakṣyanti priyavādinaḥ
> rājann aparam apy asti tatra prāptam idaṃ yataḥ ||  BKSS_18.47
> 
> etāvad eva tatrāsīn nātiriktam iti bruvan
> abhāvam atiriktasya kenopāyena sādhayet ||  BKSS_18.48
> 
> iti protsāhitaḥ pāpair labdhāsvādaś ca pārthivaḥ
> haret sarvasvam asmākaṃ tasmāt tasmai na dīyate ||  BKSS_18.49
> 
> kiṃ tu rasyatarāsvādaṃ na ca madyaṃ yatas tataḥ
> idaṃ puṣkaramadhv eṣa sānudāsaḥ pibatv iti ||  BKSS_18.50
> 
> durlabhatvāt tatas tasya suhṛdabhyarthanena ca
> na ca madyam iti śrutvā pītavān asmi tan madhu ||  BKSS_18.51
> 
> āsīc ca mama ko nāma ṣaṇṇām eṣa raso bhavet
> lakṣyate na hi sādṛśyam etasya madhurādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.52
> 
> na cāhaṃ ṣaḍbhir ārabdhaḥ saṃhatya madhurādibhiḥ
> sarvajñair api durjñānāyenāsminn ekaśo rasāḥ ||  BKSS_18.53
> 
> tena manyatae evāyaṃ saptamaḥ suraso rasaḥ
> rasite 'mṛtam apy asmin gacched virasatām iti ||  BKSS_18.54
> 
> tatas tadrasagandhena tṛṣā ca gamitatrapaḥ
> bādhate māṃ pipāseti śanair dhruvakam abruvam ||  BKSS_18.55
> 
> tena dattaṃ tu tat pītvā svabhāvāpoḍhamānasaḥ
> tat puropavanaṃ vegāc cakravad bhramad abhramam ||  BKSS_18.56
> 
> tataś ca tāramadhuraṃ dīrghaveṇor ivoṣasi
> dīnamantharam aśrauṣaṃ pramadākranditadhvanim ||  BKSS_18.57
> 
> atha gatvā tam uddeśam apaśyaṃ mādhavīgṛhe
> striyaṃ sākṣād ivāsīnāṃ mādhavīvanadevatām ||  BKSS_18.58
> 
> ākhyāyikākathākāvyanāṭakeṣv api tādṛśī
> varṇyamānāpi nāsmābhiḥ kadācit pramadā śrutā ||  BKSS_18.59
> 
> tatas tām abravaṃ sāmnā bhadre yadi na duṣyati
> duḥkhasyāsya tato hetur mahyam ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.60
> 
> tato ruditasaṃbhinnaṃ nīcakair uditaṃ tayā
> duḥsahasyāsya duḥkhasya nanu hetur bhavān iti ||  BKSS_18.61
> 
> lajjāprahvaśiraskena tato nīcair mayoditam
> yadīdaṃ matkṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhīru mā tvaṃ rudas tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.62
> 
> yad anantam anantārghaṃ tan manye draviṇaṃ tṛṇam
> śarīrakam apīdaṃ me kvacid vyāpāryatām iti ||  BKSS_18.63
> 
> athāvocad asau smitvā harṣāśrukaluṣekṣaṇā
> anenaiva tvadīyena śarīreṇāham arthinī ||  BKSS_18.64
> 
> ahaṃ hi gaṅgadatteti yakṣakanyā nabhaścarī
> saṃkalpajanmanānalpaṃ saṃkalpaṃ kāritā tvayi ||  BKSS_18.65
> 
> tad ehi gṛham asmākaṃ satyaṃ mantrayase yadi
> śarīrasyāsya te tatra viniyogo bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_18.66
> 
> kṛṣyamāṇas tayā cāhaṃ pāṇāv ādāya mantharam
> asurāntaḥpurākāraṃ prāviśaṃ bhavaneśvaram ||  BKSS_18.67
> 
> tatrāpaśyaṃ striyaṃ gaurīṃ sitāsitaśiroruhām
> sthūlodaravalīlekhāṃ śuddhasūkṣmāmbarāvṛtām ||  BKSS_18.68
> 
> sā mām arghyeṇa saṃbhāvya mūrddhni cāghrāya sādaram
> abravīd adhvakhinno 'si putra viśramyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.69
> 
> ādṛtā cādiśat preṣyāḥ sānudāsaḥ pipāsitaḥ
> tat puṣkaramadhu svādu śīghram ānīyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.70
> 
> mama tv āsīd dhruvaṃ yakṣī gaṅgadattānyathā kutaḥ
> gṛhe puṣkaramadhv asyāduṣprāpaṃ mānuṣair iti ||  BKSS_18.71
> 
> gandhena puṣkaramadhuprabhaveṇādhivāsitam
> vasantakusumākīrṇaṃ prāviśaṃ vāsamandiram ||  BKSS_18.72
> 
> pītvā ca puṣkaramadhu prītayā sahitas tayā
> asyai pūrvapratijñātaṃ svaśarīram upāharam ||  BKSS_18.73
> 
> svaśarīrapradānena mahyaṃ pūrvopakāriṇe
> sāpi pratyupakārāya svaśarīraṃ nyavedayat ||  BKSS_18.74
> 
> āsīn me yan mayā dattvā śarīraṃ puṇyam arjitam
> tasya kanyāśarīrāptyā sadyaḥ pariṇataṃ phalam ||  BKSS_18.75
> 
> iti tatra ciraṃ sthitvā pṛcchāmi sma priyāṃ priye
> kim idānīṃ suhṛdgoṣṭhī karītīty atha sābravīt ||  BKSS_18.76
> 
> yadi te draṣṭum icchāsti mayaiva sahitas tataḥ
> gatvā paśya suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ madātiśayavihvalām ||  BKSS_18.77
> 
> mayālambitahastaṃ tvāṃ na kaścid api paśyati
> tenādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛdgoṣṭhyā viśrabdhaḥ paśyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.78
> 
> gatvā tatas tad udyānaṃ gaṅgadattāvalambitaḥ
> paśyāmi sma suhṛdgoṣṭhīṃ smitavyāvartitānanām ||  BKSS_18.79
> 
> atha svābhāvikamukhaḥ suhṛt kaścid abhāṣata
> na dṛśyate sānudāsaḥ kva nu yāto bhaved iti ||  BKSS_18.80
> 
> apareṇoktam āścaryam adṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi
> sānudāsena duḥsādhyā sādhitā yakṣakanyakā ||  BKSS_18.81
> 
> yakṣyāvalambitaḥ pāṇāv adṛśyo dṛśyatām ayam
> sānudāsaḥ suhṛnmadhye vicaran puṇyavān iti ||  BKSS_18.82
> 
> gaṅgadattām athāvocam adṛśyo yady ahaṃ tataḥ
> bhadre katham anenoktam adṛśyo dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.83
> 
> tataḥ saṃrudhyamāno 'pi yatnena janasaṃsadā
> pravṛttaḥ sahasā hāsaḥ salilaugha ivolbaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_18.84
> 
> teṣām anyatamo nṛtyan satālahasitadhvaniḥ
> mām avocad adṛśyāya yakṣībhartre namo 'stu te ||  BKSS_18.85
> 
> kva puṣkaramadhu kvātra durlabhā yakṣakanyakā
> drākṣāmadhu tvayā pītaṃ sādhitā ca vilāsinī ||  BKSS_18.86
> 
> sarvathā duścikitso 'yaṃ bhavato vinayāmayaḥ
> suhṛdvaidyagaṇenādya kuśalena cikitsitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.87
> 
> sa bhavān gaṅgadattāyāgṛhaṃ yātu nirāmayaḥ
> suhṛdo 'pi kṛtasvārthāḥ sarve yāntu yathāyatham ||  BKSS_18.88
> 
> ahaṃ tu puṣkaramadhucchadmanā chalito 'pi taiḥ
> jñātakāntāsavasvādo na tebhyaḥ kupito 'bhavam ||  BKSS_18.89
> 
> āsīc ca mama te dhīrāye svabhyastamadhupriyāḥ
> vidūṣitamadhusparśāḥ pravrajanti mumukṣavaḥ ||  BKSS_18.90
> 
> ahaṃ tu sakṛd āsvādya pramadāmadirārasam
> na prāṇimi vinā tasmād dhiṅ nikṛṣṭaṃ ca mām iti ||  BKSS_18.91
> 
> atha gacchati sma ravir astabhūdharaṃ vasitadrumān adhi śakuntapaṅktayaḥ
> madamandam ātmabhavanāni nāgarāḥ priyayā sahāham api tanniveśanam ||  BKSS_18.92
> 
> tatra prasannayā kālaṃ priyayā ca prasannayā
> prasanno dhruvakādīnāṃ suhṛdām atyavāhayam ||  BKSS_18.93
> 
> daśabhir daśabhir yāti sahasrair divasavyaye
> dhanarāśiḥ parikṣīṇaḥ kālena mahatā mahān ||  BKSS_18.94
> 
> kadācic cāham āhūya nīto dārikayā gṛham
> duḥśravaṃ śrāvito mātrā pituḥ svargādhirohaṇam ||  BKSS_18.95
> 
> guruṇā guruśokena pīḍyamānaṃ ca māṃ nṛpaḥ
> samāhvāyyāvadat putra mitravarmāham eva te ||  BKSS_18.96
> 
> kulaputrakavṛttena sthātavyam adhunā tvayā
> sa hīha paraloke ca sukhāya prāṇinām iti ||  BKSS_18.97
> 
> alaṃkṛtāya sa ca me bhūṣaṇāmbaracandanaiḥ
> pitryaṃ śreṣṭhipadaṃ kṛtvā gṛhaṃ yāhīty abhāṣata ||  BKSS_18.98
> 
> kālastoke prayāte ca sadainyo dhruvako 'bravīt
> saśokā gaṅgadattāpi sā samāśvasyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.99
> 
> mayā tūktam idānīṃ me bālakālaś calo gataḥ
> anya evāyam āyātaḥ kuṭumbabharadāruṇam ||  BKSS_18.100
> 
> kva veśavanitāsaktiḥ kva kuṭumbaparigrahaḥ
> na hi vānaraśāvasya yuktā syandanadhuryatā ||  BKSS_18.101
> 
> adhunā gaṅgadattāyābālatā lolatāṃ gatā
> mārgam āsevatāṃ sāpi mātṛmātāmahīgatam ||  BKSS_18.102
> 
> durācāraiva sā veśyā ciraṃ yasyāḥ satīvratam
> na hi vedam adhīyānaḥ śūdraḥ sadbhiḥ praśasyate ||  BKSS_18.103
> 
> sadoṣam api na tyājyaṃ sahajaṃ karma sādhubhiḥ
> itīdaṃ vacanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sāpi saṃmānayatv iti ||  BKSS_18.104
> 
> tenoktaṃ gaṇikāsaktiḥ pratiṣiddhā kuṭumbinām
> na tu śokopataptāyāgaṇikāyāḥ sabhājanam ||  BKSS_18.105
> 
> tad bravīmi samāśvasya gaṅgadattāṃ samātṛkām
> ayam āgata evāsi tyaja niṣṭhuratām iti ||  BKSS_18.106
> 
> tasyām udbhūtarāgatvād dhruvakābhyarthitena ca
> doṣam utprekṣamāṇo 'pi gata evāsmi tadgṛham ||  BKSS_18.107
> 
> atha sā madviyogena madduḥkhena ca karśitā
> krandatparijanā kṛcchrāt parisaṃsthāpitā mayā ||  BKSS_18.108
> 
> mayaiva ca saha snātā niruptasalilāñjaliḥ
> śarāvaṃ madirāpūrṇaṃ nyasyati sma gṛhāṅgaṇe ||  BKSS_18.109
> 
> mātā tu gaṅgadattāyāgṛhītacaṣakāvadat
> putra duḥkhavinodārthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.110
> 
> mama tv āsīt prapañco 'yaṃ viṣamaḥ prastuto 'nayā
> nūnam asmān iyaṃ vṛddhā mugdhān ākṛṣṭum icchati ||  BKSS_18.111
> 
> īdṛśī ca vacodakṣā sadākṣiṇyaś ca mādṛśaḥ
> nirdākṣiṇyā ca devī śrīr iti jāto 'smi śaṅkitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.112
> 
> avaśyaṃ ca madīyā śrīr gaṅgadattāṃ gamiṣyati
> prāyaḥ samānaśīleṣu sakhyaṃ badhnanti jantavaḥ ||  BKSS_18.113
> 
> atha vā gaṅgadattaiva kṣetraṃ dānasya pūjitam
> dānaṃ hi tatra dātavyaṃ yatra cittaṃ prasīdati ||  BKSS_18.114
> 
> iti ceti ca niścitya trāsāsvāditacetasā
> triphalāvirasāsvādaṃ pānam āsevitaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_18.115
> 
> na vartate sakṛt pātum atas triḥ pīyatām iti
> gaṇikāmātur ādeśam om iti pratyapūjayam ||  BKSS_18.116
> 
> yathā yathā ca māṃ mandam ārohan madirāmadaḥ
> pitṛśoko 'pi balavān avārohat tathā tathā ||  BKSS_18.117
> 
> ataḥ paraṃ madādeśān madīyāḥ paricārikāḥ
> madirāmandirān madyam āharanti sma saṃtatam ||  BKSS_18.118
> 
> tadīyāś ca madīyāś ca gataśokam avekṣya mām
> gāyanti sma hasanti sma kecit tatrārudann api ||  BKSS_18.119
> 
> iti vismāritas tābhiḥ pitṛśokam ahaṃ tadā
> divasān gamayāmi sma surāsmaraparāyaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_18.120
> 
> ekadā gaṇikāmātrā preṣitā gaṇikāvadat
> śvaśrūs tvām āha rūkṣo 'si gātram abhyajyatāṃ tava ||  BKSS_18.121
> 
> gaṅgadattāpi paruṣā jātā snehavivarjanāt
> tasmād iyam api sneham aṅgeṣu nidadhātv iti ||  BKSS_18.122
> 
> śāṭakaṃ cāharan mahyaṃ sthūlaṃ tailamalīmasam
> skandhaḥ kaṭukatailena mrakṣitaś ca tayā mama ||  BKSS_18.123
> 
> uktaś cāsmi punar yāvad dārikāyā muhūrtakam
> abhyaṅgaḥ kriyate tāvad bhavān avataratv iti ||  BKSS_18.124
> 
> athoparipurāt ṣaṣṭham anantaram avātaram
> śilpinas tatra cāpaśyaṃ ratnasaṃskārakārakān ||  BKSS_18.125
> 
> sasaṃbhramaiś ca tair uktaḥ kṛtāñjaliputair aham
> śreṣṭhiputra pravīṇo 'si tvatto lajjāmahe vayam ||  BKSS_18.126
> 
> sarvavidyākalāśilpakovidasya puras tava
> sarvajñānām api trāsāt prasaranti na pāṇayaḥ ||  BKSS_18.127
> 
> tasmād avataratv asmād dīrghāyuḥ pañcamaṃ puram
> alaṃkaraṇakarmedam āśu niṣṭhāṃ vrajatv iti ||  BKSS_18.128
> 
> evaṃ ca pariśeṣebhyaḥ kramāc citrakarādibhiḥ
> pañcebhyo 'pi purebhyo 'ham upāyair avatāritaḥ ||  BKSS_18.129
> 
> sāntaḥkarmārikābhiś ca ghaṭadāsībhir aṅgaṇāt
> sicyase gomayāmbhobhir iti nirdhārito bahiḥ ||  BKSS_18.130
> 
> śrūyate sma ca tasyaiva prāsādasyopari dhvaniḥ
> bandinaḥ paṭhataḥ ślokam uccakair uccarann iti ||  BKSS_18.131
> 
> jaya rājasiṃha paradantimaṇḍalaṃ vijitaiva vādimṛgasaṃhatis tvayā
> parimaṇḍalagrahapatiprabhāprabhair guṇakesarāṃśuvisaraś ca rājase ||  BKSS_18.132
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā manye praviṣṭaḥ ko 'pyayaṃ viṭaḥ
> raṇḍāputrasya yasyaite śrūyante bandibhir guṇāḥ ||  BKSS_18.133
> 
> kuto 'sya guṇagandho 'pi yena lajjaiva khāditā
> veśanārīgrahasthena svayaṃ khyāpayatā guṇān ||  BKSS_18.134
> 
> ity asūyann ahaṃ tasmai lajjāvarjitakaṃdharaḥ
> svagṛhābhimukhaṃ prāyāṃ pauradhikkārakāritaḥ ||  BKSS_18.135
> 
> ya eva māṃ suhṛt kaścid apaśyat saṃmukhāgatam
> sa evāmīlayad dṛṣṭiṃ hā kiṃ dṛṣṭam iti bruvan ||  BKSS_18.136
> 
> yenāṅgaṇena yāmi sma saṃstutasyaitarasya vā
> tatra gomayapānīyaṃ pātayanti sma nāgarāḥ ||  BKSS_18.137
> 
> evaṃprāyaprapañcābhir janatābhir jugupsitaḥ
> apūrvapuruṣākrāntaṃ svagṛhadvāram āgamam ||  BKSS_18.138
> 
> tena ca praviśann eva pūrvābhyāsād aśaṅkitaḥ
> tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ruṣṭena dvārapālena vāritaḥ ||  BKSS_18.139
> 
> tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi śaṅkāmandīkṛtatrapaḥ
> bhadra sarvaṃ na jānāmi tat tvam ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.140
> 
> tenoktam īdṛśaṃ tattvaṃ na tvaṃ paragṛhaṃ punaḥ
> tiṣṭhaddauvārikadvāram aśaṅkaḥ praviśer iti ||  BKSS_18.141
> 
> mayoktam atha sāsūyaṃ kiṃ ca mitravatī mṛtā
> tenoktaṃ kaccid āyuṣmān sānudāso bhavān iti ||  BKSS_18.142
> 
> ahaṃ tu kaṭukālāpas tasmān madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ
> lajjamānaḥ sthitas tūṣṇīm atha tenoditaṃ punaḥ ||  BKSS_18.143
> 
> jīvaty eva mṛtā tāta mātā mitravatī tava
> spṛhayaty anapatyābhyo yā strībhyaḥ putravaty api ||  BKSS_18.144
> 
> ekenaiva pravṛddhena kāmenāgantunā tava
> saṃhatāv api dharmārthāv ucchinnau svakulocitau ||  BKSS_18.145
> 
> gṛhaṃ vikrīya niḥsāram anāthā jananī tava
> saha pautreṇa vadhvā ca kutrāpy anyatra tiṣṭhati ||  BKSS_18.146
> 
> yo 'yaṃ prathamakakṣāyāṃ kurute karma vardhakiḥ
> āste mitravatī yatra tad ayaṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.147
> 
> sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭaḥ pratyabhijñāya māṃ cirāt
> hā kaṣṭam iti kṛtvoccair duḥkhaskhalitam abravīt ||  BKSS_18.148
> 
> hṛtārthajanadāridryāt tvatprasādāt saha snuṣā
> daridravāṭake tāta jananī tava tiṣṭhati ||  BKSS_18.149
> 
> daridravāṭakaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kutreti sa mayā punaḥ
> caṇḍālavāṭakādūraṃ dakṣiṇenety abhāṣata ||  BKSS_18.150
> 
> śanaiḥ saṃcaramāṇaś ca daridragrāmarathyayā
> daridrān dṛṣṭavān asmi kṣayakṣīṇān mṛtākṛtīn ||  BKSS_18.151
> 
> atha nimbataror mūle dattakaṃ nāma putrakam
> dṛṣṭavān asmi bahubhir bālakaiḥ parivāritam ||  BKSS_18.152
> 
> bālakānām ayaṃ rājā te 'nye mantryādayaḥ kila
> dadāti sma tatas tebhyaḥ svāḥ sa kulmāṣapiṇḍikāḥ ||  BKSS_18.153
> 
> yas tu teṣāṃ pratīhāraḥ sa rājāṃśaṃ prakalpitām
> kulmāṣapiṇḍikāṃ hṛtvā kṣudhitatvād abhakṣayat ||  BKSS_18.154
> 
> dattako 'pi hṛtasvāṃśas tāraṃ mātaram āhvayan
> agacchat kuṭikām ekāṃ saṃkārasthagitājirām ||  BKSS_18.155
> 
> kaṭaiḥ kṛtaparikṣepāṃ jaradviralavīraṇaiḥ
> anantapaṭalacchidrapraviṣṭātapacandrikām ||  BKSS_18.156
> 
> pṛṣṭato dattakasyāhaṃ gatas tat kuṭikāṅgaṇam
> dāsyā ca pratyabhijñāya mitravatyai niveditam ||  BKSS_18.157
> 
> sā tu niṣkramya saṃbhrāntā mām āliṅgya tathāvidham
> gāḍhanidrāprasupteva nākampata na cāśvasīt ||  BKSS_18.158
> 
> sadyaḥ putreṇa saṃyuktā svāminā ca vinākṛtā
> anuṣṇāśītasaṃsparśair mām asnāpayad aśrubhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.159
> 
> nilīnāṃ ca kuṭīkoṇe paśyāmi sma kuṭumbinīm
> alaṃ vā vistaraṃ kṛtvā mūrtām iva daridratām ||  BKSS_18.160
> 
> satuṣaiḥ kodravakaṇair apanītaṃ mamāṅgataḥ
> tadduṣṭaceṭikādattam ādarāt svayam ambayā ||  BKSS_18.161
> 
> lākṣāvṛtabahucchidrā khaṇḍauṣṭhī śīrṇatālukā
> ānītoṣṇodakaṃ dātum ālukā paragehataḥ ||  BKSS_18.162
> 
> snapayantyā ca māṃ bhagnā karmakaryā pramattayā
> athāsyāḥ svāminī caṇḍam ākrandat taḍitodarī ||  BKSS_18.163
> 
> ayi tvayi vipannāyām ālukādevi gomini
> śūnyam adya jagajjātam adya mātā mṛtā mama ||  BKSS_18.164
> 
> mama mātur vivāhe tvaṃ labdhā jñātikulāt kila
> tena tvām anuśocāmi dvitīyāṃ jananīm iva ||  BKSS_18.165
> 
> vilapatyai tathā dīnaṃ karuṇārdrīkṛtāśayaḥ
> śāṭakaṃ pāṭayitvāham ardhaṃ tasyai vitīrṇavān ||  BKSS_18.166
> 
> puṣkariṇyāṃ tataḥ snātvā pibantīva viṣāṇakāḥ
> kāñjikavyañjanaṃ kṛcchrād bhuñje kodravaudanam ||  BKSS_18.167
> 
> atha vālam idaṃ śrutvā daridracaritaṃ ciram
> śrūyamāṇam api hy etad duḥkhāyaiva bhavādṛśām ||  BKSS_18.168
> 
> so 'haṃ katham api kṣiptvā varṣalakṣāyatāṃ kṣapām
> jātadurvāravairāgyaḥ prātar mātaram abravam ||  BKSS_18.169
> 
> tataḥ prakṣapitād dravyād upādāya caturguṇam
> gṛham mayā praveṣṭavyaṃ na praveṣṭavyam anyathā ||  BKSS_18.170
> 
> tasmād ajātaputreva mātar mṛtasuteva vā
> duḥkhakarmavinodena gamayer divasān iti ||  BKSS_18.171
> 
> tayoktaṃ mā gamaḥ putra tvāṃ sadāraṃ sadārakam
> jīvayāmi sukhāsīnaṃ karmabhir garhitair iti ||  BKSS_18.172
> 
> mayoktaṃ vṛddhayā mātrā jīvyate duḥkhakarmabhiḥ
> yaḥ śaktaḥ puruṣas tasya ślāghyam ekasya jīvitam ||  BKSS_18.173
> 
> tenālam avalambyemām amba kātaratāṃ tava
> nanu tātasya dārāḥ stha sumerugurucetasaḥ ||  BKSS_18.174
> 
> ity avasthitanirbandhaḥ praṇamya jananīm aham
> daridravāṭakād ghorān nirayāṃ nirayād iva ||  BKSS_18.175
> 
> ambā dūram anuvrajya hitaṃ mahyam upādiśat
> tāmraliptīṃ vraje putra yatrāste mātulas tava ||  BKSS_18.176
> 
> narāṇāṃ hi vipannānāṃ śaraṇaṃ mātṛbāndhavāḥ
> tyājyās tu nijaśatrutvāt prājñena pitṛbāndhavāḥ ||  BKSS_18.177
> 
> evamādi samādiśya dattvā caudanamallakam
> sā nivṛttā pravṛtto 'haṃ pathā prāgdeśagāminā ||  BKSS_18.178
> 
> paśyāmi sma ca vaideśāñ jarjaracchattrapādukān
> skandhāsaktajaraccarmasthagikāpacanālikān ||  BKSS_18.179
> 
> evamādiprakārās te tat prakāraṃ nirīkṣya mām
> karuṇāgocarībhūtam abhāṣanta parasparam ||  BKSS_18.180
> 
> aho kaṣṭam idaṃ dṛṣṭam asmābhiś ceṣṭitaṃ vidheḥ
> kva sādhuḥ sānudāso 'yaṃ kveyam etādṛśī daśā ||  BKSS_18.181
> 
> atha vā naiva śocyo 'yam avipannamahādhanaḥ
> avipannaguṇānāṃ hi kiṃ vipannaṃ mahātmanām ||  BKSS_18.182
> 
> māṃ cāvocan vayaṃ sarve bhavataḥ paricārakāḥ
> etasmād asahāyatvān mā sma śaṅkāṃ karor iti ||  BKSS_18.183
> 
> atha māṃ ramayantas te ramaṇīyakathāḥ pathi
> agacchan kaṃcid adhvānam acetitapathaklamam ||  BKSS_18.184
> 
> saṃkocitajagacchāye pratāpena visāriṇā
> sarvopari sthite bhānau saṃprāpaṃ sumahatsaraḥ ||  BKSS_18.185
> 
> vañcayitvā tu taddṛṣṭiṃ dūre snātvāmṛtopamam
> tat kodravānnam asnehalavaṇaṃ bhuktavān aham ||  BKSS_18.186
> 
> te 'pi plutair udāttaiś ca vyāhāraiḥ parito diśam
> sānudāsā kva yāsīti vyāharan māṃ sasaṃbhramāḥ ||  BKSS_18.187
> 
> uktavantaś ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā nivṛttasnānabhojanam
> dhik pramādahatān asmān bhavatā chalitā vayam ||  BKSS_18.188
> 
> asmābhiḥ kāritaṃ kandau khāditavyam anekadhā
> bhavatā ca na saṃbhuktam etad asmād anarthakam ||  BKSS_18.189
> 
> idānīm api yat kiṃcit tvayā tatropayujyatām
> anyathāsmābhir apy adya sthātavyaṃ kṣudhitair iti ||  BKSS_18.190
> 
> tatas tadarthitaḥ kiṃcid bhakṣayitvā sahaiva taiḥ
> sāyāhne prasthito grāmam agacchaṃ siddhakacchapam ||  BKSS_18.191
> 
> tatra māṃ rathyayāyāntaṃ kaścid dṛṣṭvā kuṭumbikaḥ
> praṇipatyābravīd ehi svagṛhaṃ gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.192
> 
> anujñātasya pathikaiḥ praviṣṭasya gṛhaṃ mama
> svayaṃ prakṣālayat pādau vārito 'pi kuṭumbikaḥ ||  BKSS_18.193
> 
> abhyaṅgocchādanasnānagamitāṅgaśramāya me
> dhāturaktam adāt sthūlaṃ prakṣālaṃ paṭaśāṭakam ||  BKSS_18.194
> 
> tataḥ kṣīraudanaprāyaṃ bhuktvā navatakājjhake
> śayanīye niṣaṇṇaṃ mām avocat sa kuṭumbikaḥ ||  BKSS_18.195
> 
> tvadīyas tāta vṛttāntaḥ sarvaḥ saṃvidito mama
> bhānoḥ svarbhānunā grāsaḥ kasya nekṣaṇagocaraḥ ||  BKSS_18.196
> 
> merusāgarasārasya prasādān mitravarmanaḥ
> sahasrāṇi samṛddhāni mādṛśām anujīvinām ||  BKSS_18.197
> 
> ahaṃ siddhārthako nāma vaṇigbhṛtyaḥ pitus tava
> tena tvadīyam evedaṃ yat kiṃcid draviṇaṃ mama ||  BKSS_18.198
> 
> mūlam etad upādāya vardhantāṃ te vibhūtayaḥ
> bahusattvopakāriṇyaḥ śākhā iva vanaspateḥ ||  BKSS_18.199
> 
> dinastokeṣu yāteṣu sārthena sahito mayā
> tāmraliptīṃ prayātāsi tāvad viśramyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.200
> 
> athopapannam āheti vicārya saha cetasā
> prātiṣṭhe saha sārthena tena siddharthakena ca ||  BKSS_18.201
> 
> tato vicitraśastrāṇāṃ harṣeṇa sphuṭatām iva
> śṛṇomi sma pracaṇḍānāṃ ḍiṇḍikānāṃ vikatthitām ||  BKSS_18.202
> 
> śrūyatāṃ dhātakībhaṅgapratijñāparvatasthirāḥ
> khaṇḍacarmeti me nāma muṇḍāḥ pāśupatā vayam ||  BKSS_18.203
> 
> sahasram api caurāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ yuddhamūrdhani
> na nayeyaṃ yadi svargaṃ gaccheyaṃ nirayaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.204
> 
> taskarān yadi paśyāmas tatas tvāṃ devi caṇḍike
> pratyagrais tarpayiṣyāmo mahiṣacchāgaśoṇitaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.205
> 
> iti gatvāṭavīmadhye nadīṃ gambhīrakandarām
> āvasāma kṛtāpuṇyāś caṇḍāṃ vaitaraṇīm iva ||  BKSS_18.206
> 
> kṛṣṇapakṣakṣapākālī praṇādaparihāriṇī
> kālarātrir ivāsahyā pulindapṛtanāpatat ||  BKSS_18.207
> 
> tathā kathitavantas te tām ālokyaiva ḍiṇḍikāḥ
> apākrāman parityaktaśastralajjāyaśodhanāḥ ||  BKSS_18.208
> 
> luṇṭhyamānāt tv ahaṃ sārthāt prāṇatrāṇaparāyaṇaḥ
> saṃbhramabhrāntadigbhāgaḥ kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.209
> 
> taskaro 'yam iti bhraṣṭaḥ sārthikād api dhāvataḥ
> gahanāntaṃ dināntena vanāntagrāmam āsadam ||  BKSS_18.210
> 
> tasya madhena gacchantaṃ māṃ pariṣvajya vṛddhikā
> iti roditum ārabdhā vṛddhatāghargharadhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_18.211
> 
> putra niṣṭhuracitto 'si yo mām utsannabāndhavām
> vṛddhāṃ duḥkhitakām asvāṃ tyaktvā deśāntaraṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_18.212
> 
> mādṛśīṃ mātaraṃ dīnāṃ tyaktvā yad upacīyate
> tat prayāgagatenāpi na pāpam apacīyate ||  BKSS_18.213
> 
> tīrthayātrākṛtaṃ pāpam ataḥ kṣapayatā tvayā
> mām ārādhayamānena svagṛhe sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.214
> 
> mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭam aparo 'yam upadravaḥ
> manye mūrtimatī kāpi vipattir iyam āgatā ||  BKSS_18.215
> 
> mādṛśāṃ hi pramattānām apramattā vipattayaḥ
> saṃtatāḥ saṃnidhīyante prājñānām iva saṃpadaḥ ||  BKSS_18.216
> 
> atha māṃ ciram īkṣitvā tayoktaṃ lajjamānayā
> putra svaputrasādṛśyāt tvaṃ mayetthaṃ kadarthitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.217
> 
> atha vā putra evāsi mamety uktvānayad gṛham
> tatrākarod akhedaṃ māṃ aṅgābhyaṅgāśanādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.218
> 
> prabhāte prasthitaś cainām abhivādyāham abravam
> campāyāṃ sānudāsasya gṛham amba vrajer iti ||  BKSS_18.219
> 
> śrāntaśrāntaś ca viśrāntaḥ pṛṣṭvā panthānam antare
> tāmraliptīṃ vrajāmi sma paribhūtāmarāvatīm ||  BKSS_18.220
> 
> bhoḥ sādho gaṅgasattasya gṛham ākhyāyatām iti
> yaṃ yam eva sma pṛcchāmi sa sa evaivam abravīt ||  BKSS_18.221
> 
> tāmraliptyāṃ pure bhrāntas tvatto dhūrtataro janaḥ
> durvidagdhajanālāpo grāmyanāgarako bhavān ||  BKSS_18.222
> 
> iti saṃpṛcchamānāya yadā mahyaṃ na kaś ca na
> ācaṣṭe sma tadā khinnaḥ sann upāviśam āpaṇe ||  BKSS_18.223
> 
> tatra māṃ pṛṣṭavān eko vaṇik pāṇḍaramastakaḥ
> udvigna iva vicchāyaḥ kiṃ nimittaṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_18.224
> 
> mayāpi kathitaṃ tasmai sānukampāya pṛcchate
> udvegasya nimittaṃ tat tenāpi hasitoditam ||  BKSS_18.225
> 
> tvām amī kuṭilālāpaṃ manyante tāmraliptikāḥ
> gṛhaṃ hi gaṅgadattasya na pṛcchanti yathāsthitāḥ ||  BKSS_18.226
> 
> paurṇamāsīśaśāṅkasya yo na jānāti maṇḍalam
> na sa jānāti dhūrto vā gaṅgadattasya mandiram ||  BKSS_18.227
> 
> atha vā dharmakāmārthān kūṭasthān atra paśyasi
> pravṛddhāṃś ca viśuddhā:mśu gaṅgadattasya tad gṛham ||  BKSS_18.228
> 
> atha vā gaccha mugdheti mām uktvā svayam eva saḥ
> gaṅgadattagṛhadvāram anayat prītayācakam ||  BKSS_18.229
> 
> tasmān mām āgataṃ śrutvā dauvārikaparaṃparā
> antaḥkakṣāntarasthāya mātulāya nyavedayat ||  BKSS_18.230
> 
> gaṅgaughasyeva patatas tuṣāragirigahvare
> athāntastāragambhīraḥ pravṛttaḥ kranditadhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_18.231
> 
> tataḥ sadārabhṛtyena tasmān niryāya mandirāt
> gaṅgāyāṃ gaṅgadattena pitre dattaṃ jalaṃ mama ||  BKSS_18.232
> 
> tatrāham upabhuñjānaḥ sāntarduḥkhaṃ mahatsukham
> kālastokaṃ nayāmi sma viṣabhinnam ivāmṛtam ||  BKSS_18.233
> 
> ekadā labdhaviśramaṃ mām abhāṣata mātulaḥ
> bhāgineyārthaye yat tvāṃ tad anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||  BKSS_18.234
> 
> yad anantam akupyaṃ ca draviṇaṃ mama paśyasi
> guṇadraviṇarāśes tad utpannaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_18.235
> 
> svasmāt svasmāt tad ādāya pratijñātāc caturguṇam
> draṣṭuṃ tvadvirahamlānāṃ mātaraṃ parigamyatām ||  BKSS_18.236
> 
> tasmiṃś ca kṣīṇae evānyā gantrī te dravyasaṃhatiḥ
> akṣayaprabhavo hy asyāgaṅgāyā himavān iva ||  BKSS_18.237
> 
> sve svasmin sati cānante lipsānyasmin vigarhitā
> vijñātasāṅgavedārthaḥ kaḥ paṭhen mātṛkām iti ||  BKSS_18.238
> 
> anuśāsatam ityādi gaṅgadattam athāvadam
> sāre 'rthe dṛḍhanirbandhaṃ mā māṃ vyāhata mātula ||  BKSS_18.239
> 
> pravartyo gurubhiḥ kārye yatra bālo balād api
> svayam eva pravṛttas tair nivartyeta kathaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.240
> 
> yac coktaṃ māmakair arthaiḥ kuṭumbaṃ jīvyatām iti
> etat sahastapādāya mādṛśe nopadiśyate ||  BKSS_18.241
> 
> mātulād dhanam ādāya yo jīvati samātṛkaḥ
> nanu mātulamātraiva klībasattvaḥ sa jīvyate ||  BKSS_18.242
> 
> sthirasattvaṃ sa buddhvā mām ālāpair evamādibhiḥ
> āptair akārayad bhṛtyaiś cakṣūrakṣitam ādṛtaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.243
> 
> palāyamānaṃ kaḥ śakto mriyamāṇaṃ ca rakṣitum
> iti lokād idaṃ śrutvā palāynaparo 'bhavam ||  BKSS_18.244
> 
> atha sāṃyātrikaṃ kaṃcid gamiṣyantaṃ mahodadhim
> adṛṣṭaḥ kenacid gatvā vinayenābhyavādayam ||  BKSS_18.245
> 
> tasmai ca kathayāmi sma prakṛṣṭān ātmano guṇān
> tṛṣṇādāsīvidheyā hi kiṃ na kurvanti pātakam ||  BKSS_18.246
> 
> ahaṃ campāniveśasya tanayo mitravarmaṇaḥ
> sarvaratnaparīkṣādikalākulaviśāradaḥ ||  BKSS_18.247
> 
> yuṣmābhiś ca sanāthatvam aham icchāmi sādhubhiḥ
> tvādṛṅnātho hy anatho 'pi mukhyo nāthavatām iti ||  BKSS_18.248
> 
> sa mitravarmaṇo nāma śrutvaivānandavihvalaḥ
> śraddadhāti sma duḥsādhyāṃ mayi sarvajñatām api ||  BKSS_18.249
> 
> avocac ca purābhūma sanāthā mitravarmaṇā
> adhunā bhavatā tāta tataḥ prasthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.250
> 
> atha devadvijagurūn arcitvā maṅgalojjvale
> praśaste tithinakṣatre bohittham amucad vaṇik ||  BKSS_18.251
> 
> taraṅgajaladālayaṃ makaranakracakragrahaṃ pinākadharakaṃdharaprabham anantam aprakṣayam
> mahārṇavanabhastalaṃ lavaṇasindhunauchadmanā viyatpatharathena tena vaṇijas tataḥ prasthitāḥ ||  BKSS_18.252
> 
> kathaṃ vā na vimānaṃ tad yena mānasaraṃhasā
> locanonmeṣamātrena yojanānāṃ śataṃ gatam ||  BKSS_18.253
> 
> tato jalagajendreṇa jalād unmajjatāhataḥ
> viśīrṇabandhanaḥ potaḥ paṭṭaśaḥ sphutati sma saḥ ||  BKSS_18.254
> 
> yasya keśeṣu jīmūtāiti gītām anusmaran
> daivāt phalakam ālambya prāpaṃ toyanidhes taṭam ||  BKSS_18.255
> 
> kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tatrāhaṃ hā kiṃ vṛttam iti bruvan
> udbhrāntodbhrāntadikkatvād bhrāntavān sindhurodhasi ||  BKSS_18.256
> 
> candanāgarukarpūralavaṅgalavalīvanaiḥ
> yatrākrāntāḥ saritvantaḥ śailopāntāḥ samantataḥ ||  BKSS_18.257
> 
> kadalīnārikerādiphalinadrumasaṃkaṭāḥ
> āraṇyakair araṇyānyo bhajyante yatra kuñjaraiḥ ||  BKSS_18.258
> 
> śilāpihitapūrvārdhe darīdvāre tataḥ kvacit
> śilāpihitapūrvāṅgīm aṅganām asmi dṛṣṭavān ||  BKSS_18.259
> 
> tato yathāpramāṇena nirnimeṣ.eṇa cakṣuṣā
> ṛjutānirvikāratvān mām asau trastam aikṣata ||  BKSS_18.260
> 
> āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā dānavī devatāpi vā
> na hi rūpaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ nāryāḥ kasyāścid īdṛśam ||  BKSS_18.261
> 
> atha vā kṣudhitā kāpi devatārūpakañcukā
> mām ihaikākinaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāptā naktaṃcarāṅganā ||  BKSS_18.262
> 
> rākṣasyo hy apsarorūpāmādṛśeṣu pramādiṣu
> randhreṣu praharantīti yat tan mām idam āgatam ||  BKSS_18.263
> 
> tasmād asmād ahaṃ deśāt palāye sabhayād iti
> prasthitaś cintayitvā ca sā ca mām ity abhāṣata ||  BKSS_18.264
> 
> bhoḥ sādho mā bhavat te bhīr nāhaṃ naktaṃcarāṅganā
> bohitthavyasanabhraṣṭāṃ viddhi māṃ mānuṣīm iti ||  BKSS_18.265
> 
> atha śrutvedam utkṛṣṭāt sādhvāsād ūrdhvamūrdhajaḥ
> trātārau jagato vande pārvatīparameśvarau ||  BKSS_18.266
> 
> āsīc ca mama divyeyam iti saṃprati niścitam
> nirnimeṣā yato yac ca paricittajñamānasā ||  BKSS_18.267
> 
> yady eṣā rākṣasī tasmāt kva gataḥ syāṃ palāyitaḥ
> niścityeti parāvṛtya bibhyantīm idam abravam ||  BKSS_18.268
> 
> yadi tvaṃ mānuṣī satyaṃ darīdvārād itas tataḥ
> nirgatyātmānam ācakṣva divyā cet pāhi mām iti ||  BKSS_18.269
> 
> atha hrīteva sā kiṃcin netre saṃmīly sāśruṇī
> śilānuṣṭhitavastrārdhe pūrvakāye nyapātayat ||  BKSS_18.270
> 
> tataḥ saṃmīlite dṛṣṭvā tayā netre mamābhavat
> nanu mānuṣayoṣaiva varāky eṣā nirambarā ||  BKSS_18.271
> 
> tataḥ parāṅmukhībhūya svaśātakam apāṭayam
> idaṃ vassveti tām uktvā tasyai tasyārdham akṣipam ||  BKSS_18.272
> 
> chāditacchādanīyāṅgī bāhuvastrārdhamūrdhajaiḥ
> tataḥ svajaghanasphītām adhyaśeta śilām asau ||  BKSS_18.273
> 
> atha nātisamīpasthaḥ paritrastaḥ parastriyāḥ
> bhadre kasyāsi kā veti tām apṛccham avāṅmukhaḥ ||  BKSS_18.274
> 
> mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā deśe durlabhamānuṣe
> labdhabandhur ivāraṇye viśrabdhārabdha bhāṣitum ||  BKSS_18.275
> 
> sādhudharmārthasarvārthaḥ sārthavāho 'sti sāgaraḥ
> rājarājagṛhākāragṛhe rājagṛhe pure ||  BKSS_18.276
> 
> yāvanīnāmikā yasya jāyā yavanadeśajā
> yā prakṛṣṭe 'pi saubhāgye patiṃ devam ivārcati ||  BKSS_18.277
> 
> tayoḥ sāgaradinnākhyaḥ putraḥ pitror guṇaiḥ samaḥ
> jyeṣṭhaḥ samudradinnaś ca tatsanāmā ca kanyakā ||  BKSS_18.278
> 
> campābhūṣaṇabhūtasya satpater mitravarmaṇaḥ
> sutāya sānudāsāya sā ca pitrā pratiśrutā ||  BKSS_18.279
> 
> sānudāsaś ca rūpeṇa smareṇa sadṛśaḥ kila
> sakalaṃ ca kalājālaṃ vedeti jagati śrutiḥ ||  BKSS_18.280
> 
> atha vā na kalājālaṃ jālaṃ veda sa kevalam
> ko hi nāma kalāśālī karma tādṛśam ācaret ||  BKSS_18.281
> 
> sa hi veśyāhṛtāśeṣaguṇadraviṇasaṃcayaḥ
> samabrāhmaṇacaṇḍālaiś cauraiḥ sārthavadhe hataḥ ||  BKSS_18.282
> 
> tac ca vaiśasam ākarṇya sānudāsasya duḥśravam
> sāgarasya kuṭumbaṃ tat prasthitaṃ yavanīṃ prati ||  BKSS_18.283
> 
> yānapātravipattau ca vipannaṃ lavaṇāmbhasi
> medinīmaṇḍaladhvaṃse jantūnām iva maṇḍalam ||  BKSS_18.284
> 
> yāsau samudradinneti kanyā ninditalakṣaṇā
> na tasyai nirdayenāpi sindhunā dattam antaram ||  BKSS_18.285
> 
> sāgareṇa ca yā kanyā sānudāsāya kalpitā
> sāgareṇa nirastā ca mandabhāgyāham eva sā ||  BKSS_18.286
> 
> kiṃ kartavyaṃ kva gantavyaṃ kiṃ vṛttaṃ kiṃ nu vartate
> iti cintāvinodāham ihāse priyajīvitā ||  BKSS_18.287
> 
> śuktīnāṃ taṭabhinnānāṃ māṃsair dāvāgnisādhitaiḥ
> prajñātaiḥ phalamūlaiś ca puṣṇāmi viphalāṃ tanum ||  BKSS_18.288
> 
> lubdhatvāc ca vaṇigjāter āhṛtyāhṛtya saikatāt
> mauktikasya guhākoṇe rāśiḥ prāṃśur mayā kṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_18.289
> 
> mama tāvad iyaṃ vārttā tvadīyākhyāyatām iti
> iti pṛṣṭasya me cittam iti cittam abhūt tayā ||  BKSS_18.290
> 
> sādudāso 'ham eveti yady asyai kathayāmy aham
> anyad eva kim apy eṣā mayi saṃbhāvayiṣyati ||  BKSS_18.291
> 
> saṃbhāvayatu nāmeyam ahaṃ punar imāṃ katham
> vipanmagnām upekṣeyaṃ puruṣaḥ san striyam satīm ||  BKSS_18.292
> 
> api cedaṃ smarāmy eva tātapādair yathā vṛtā
> pitrā ceyaṃ pratijñātā tena vyarthā vicāraṇā ||  BKSS_18.293
> 
> athetthaṃ kathayāmi sma campāyām abhavad vaṇik
> mitravarmeti yaḥ svastho yaśasādyāpi tiṣṭhati ||  BKSS_18.294
> 
> yasya mitravatī jāyā sānudāsaḥ sutas tayoḥ
> sa tābhyām ekaputratvāj jñāpitaḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ ||  BKSS_18.295
> 
> asau cālīkapāṇḍityāl lokavṛttaparāṅmukhaḥ
> suhṛdbhir dhūrtacittajñair dāsyā saṃgamitaḥ saha ||  BKSS_18.296
> 
> sānudāsaḥ sa evāhaṃ sarvasvaṃ me tayā hṛtam
> sātha mānarthakaṃ jñātvā nirvāsayitum aihata ||  BKSS_18.297
> 
> athāsminn antare sā māṃ bhāṣamāṇam abhāṣata
> kiṃcit pṛcchāmi yat tan me yūyam ākhyātum arhatha ||  BKSS_18.298
> 
> snānaśāṭakam ānīya sthūlaṃ tailamalīmasam
> prāsādāgre yad uktāḥ stha dāsyā tat kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.299
> 
> mayā tūktaṃ tayokto 'haṃ dārikāyā muhūrtakam
> abhyaṅgaḥ kriyate tasmād bhavān avataratv iti ||  BKSS_18.300
> 
> sāthāpṛcchat pure ṣaṣṭhe ratnasaṃskārakārakaiḥ
> kim uktāḥ śilpibhir yūyam iti pratyabruvaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.301
> 
> tair ukto 'haṃ pravīno 'si tvatto lajjāmahe vayam
> tasmād asmāt purāt ṣaṣṭhat pañcamaṃ gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.302
> 
> ityādi yat tayā pṛṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttaṃ mayākhilam
> sārthadhvaṃsāvasānāntaṃ pratyuktaṃ sakalaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_18.303
> 
> atha kūrmāṅganevāṅgair aṅge 'līnāpi lajjayā
> mām āliṅgad apāṅgena sānaṅgābhyaṅgacāruṇā ||  BKSS_18.304
> 
> tatas tāṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi bhīru kiṃ kriyatām iti
> sātha prasārayat svinnaṃ sphurantaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam ||  BKSS_18.305
> 
> gambhīraṃ dhvanati tataḥ samudratūrye gāyatsu śrutimadhuraṃ śilīmukheṣu
> nṛtyatsu sphuṭaraṭiteṣu nīlakaṇṭheṣv ālambe karam ibhatālutāmram asyāḥ ||  BKSS_18.306
> 
> tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ potabhaṅgādihetukam
> sarvam ekapade naṣṭaṃ sādhāv apakṛtaṃ yathā ||  BKSS_18.307
> 
> pāṣaṇḍino gṛhasthāṃś ca mokṣasvargābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ
> cintitāṃs tān hasāmi sma pratyutpannamahāsukhaḥ ||  BKSS_18.308
> 
> mīnakūrmakulīrādivṛṣyavāricarāmiṣaiḥ
> nārikelādibhiś cāṅgam apuṣāvopabṛmhibhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.309
> 
> pulinaiḥ sindhurājasya muktāvidrumasaṃkaṭaiḥ
> rājahaṃsāv ivotkaṇṭhau prītau samacarāvahi ||  BKSS_18.310
> 
> kadācit kuñjaśikharair acalānāṃ sanirjharaiḥ
> saphaladrumasaṃnāhaiḥ kareṇukalabhāv iva ||  BKSS_18.311
> 
> lavaṅgapūgakarpūratāmbūlādyair adurlabhaiḥ
> nityam aṅgam anaṅgāṅgaiḥ samaskurva sacandanaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.312
> 
> guhālatāgṛhāvāsau vasitadrumavalkalau
> devam ātmabhuvaṃ dhyāntau jātau svaḥ kāmayoginau ||  BKSS_18.313
> 
> tataḥ samudradinnā mām ity avocat kadācana
> bhinnapotavaṇigvṛttam aryaputra samācara ||  BKSS_18.314
> 
> divā prāṃśos taror agre prāṃśur ucchrīyatāṃ dhvajaḥ
> jvalano jyālyatāṃ rātrau tuṅge sāgararodhasi ||  BKSS_18.315
> 
> kadācin nāvikaḥ kaścid ālokyāvāntaraṃ dvayoḥ
> svadeśam ānayed āvāṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||  BKSS_18.316
> 
> yuktam āheti nirdhārya tathaiva kṛtavān aham
> āptānām upadeśo hi pramāṇaṃ yoṣitām api ||  BKSS_18.317
> 
> tatas tuṅgeṣu raṃhantī bhaṅgaśṛṅgṣu bhaṅgiṣu
> madgupaṅktir ivāgacchad upanaukāruṇodaye ||  BKSS_18.318
> 
> tāṃ dviniryāmakārūḍhām ārūḍhaḥ paṭuraṃhasam
> prāgvātālīm ivāmbhodaḥ prātiṣṭhaṃ dūram antaram ||  BKSS_18.319
> 
> paśyāmi sma tataḥ sindhau bohitthaṃ sthiram asthire
> kātarāṇām iva vrāte sthirasattvam avasthitam ||  BKSS_18.320
> 
> tatra vāṇijam adrākṣaṃ mahādraviṇabhājanam
> kailāsae iva śubhāgraṃ mahāpadmamahānidhim ||  BKSS_18.321
> 
> abhivādayamānaṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā tena saspṛham
> bāṣpavaddṛṣṭikaṇṭhena bhāṣitaṃ praskhaladgirā ||  BKSS_18.322
> 
> kiṃ jātiḥ kasya putro 'si kiṃ vā māteti sarvathā
> kiṃ tvayā tāta pṛṣṭena mitravarmasuto bhavān ||  BKSS_18.323
> 
> kathaṃ punar amuṃ deśam āgato 'sīti pṛcchate
> vistareṇa mayā tasmai sarvapūrvaṃ niveditam ||  BKSS_18.324
> 
> tenoktam asi dīrghāyur jāmātā tanayaś ca me
> ātmā sāgaradattaś ca mitravarmā ca me yataḥ ||  BKSS_18.325
> 
> gaccha sāgaradattasya tanayāṃ tac ca mauktikam
> bahunāvikayā nāvā taṭād ānīyatām iha ||  BKSS_18.326
> 
> anyac cāsiddharātro 'haṃ kiṃ ca potaṃ na paśyasi
> avagrahahṛtāmbhaskaṃ taḍāgam iva riktakam ||  BKSS_18.327
> 
> mamedaṃ vahanaṃ riktaṃ voḍhavyaṃ sāravat tava
> naṣṭāśvadagdharathavad yogaḥ ślāghyo 'yam āvayoḥ ||  BKSS_18.328
> 
> mūlyaṃ tasya ca yat tan nau samabhāgaṃ bhaviṣyati
> pūrvaṃ saṃmantritārghas tvaṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vaṇijām iti ||  BKSS_18.329
> 
> tac ca mauktikam ānīya potas tena prapūritaḥ
> samudradinnayā pādau vāṇijasya ca vanditau ||  BKSS_18.330
> 
> tasyai daśasahasrāṇi vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca
> tena dattāni vadatā vadhūs tvaṃ me suteti ca ||  BKSS_18.331
> 
> kṛtaṃ cātiprasaṅgena saṃkṣepaḥ śrūyatām ayam
> preritaṃ yānapātraṃ ca tad vipannaṃ ca pūrvavat ||  BKSS_18.332
> 
> jīvite 'pi nirāśena yānapātre nimajjati
> nigṛhītāḥ śikhāmadhye muktāḥ katipayā mayā ||  BKSS_18.333
> 
> tāś ca vijñāpayāmi sma parasmin mama janmani
> bhagavatyaḥ sadā bhaktam upatiṣṭhata mām iti ||  BKSS_18.334
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte taraṃgāntaratāraṇī
> paṭṭaśliṣṭā mayā dṛṣṭā saṃnikṛṣṭāgatā priyā ||  BKSS_18.335
> 
> mām upāhūyamānaiva sā prasāritapāṇikā
> capalena taraṃgeṇa balād apahṛtābalā ||  BKSS_18.336
> 
> tasmai kruddhas taraṃgāya mahāmoham ahaṃ gataḥ
> cetaye yāvad ātmānaṃ loṭantam udadhes taṭe ||  BKSS_18.337
> 
> kāntāṃ muktvā vimuktatvāt privāviśleṣaviklavaḥ
> prakrāman vilapāmi sma nirjane niravagrahaḥ ||  BKSS_18.338
> 
> namas te bhagavan moha nirvāṇaprītidāyine
> kālākālavidāśūnyaṃ cetanāṃ dhig acetanām ||  BKSS_18.339
> 
> mauktikaṃ gṛhyatāṃ nāma tat te svaṃ svaṃ mahodadhe
> sādho sādhvī vipadbandhuḥ priyā me mucyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.340
> 
> yāś ca tāḥ śirasi nyastāmuktāḥ pote nimajjati
> siraḥ kaṇḍūyamānena tāḥ spṛṣṭāḥ pāṇinā mayā ||  BKSS_18.341
> 
> tāḥ parīkṣitavān asmi tanmātradraviṇas tadā
> tat kiṃ parīkṣitaṃ tāsāṃ yā na dṛṣṭāḥ parīkṣakaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.342
> 
> sa śokas tāsu dṛṣṭāsu yat satyam abhavat tanuḥ
> yad etad draviṇaṃ nāma prāṇā hy ete bahiścarāḥ ||  BKSS_18.343
> 
> śāṭakānte ca tā buddhvā dṛḍhayā granthimālayā
> velākulena yāmi sma dhīradhīr draviṇoṣmaṇā ||  BKSS_18.344
> 
> kadalīphalacikkhallapraskhalaccaraṇaḥ kvacit
> nārikelajalocchinnapipāsāvedanaḥ kvacit ||  BKSS_18.345
> 
> elāmaricatāmbūlavallīvellitapallavaiḥ
> panasakramūkārāmair nītadṛk phalabandhuraiḥ ||  BKSS_18.346
> 
> golāṅgūlādivikrāntaviśīrṇakususmeṣu ca
> kvacic campakaṣaṇḍeṣu gamayan gamanaśramam ||  BKSS_18.347
> 
> dināntakapiśāṅge ca divasāntadivākare
> dhāvaddhenudhanoddhūtadhūlīkaṃ grāmam āsadam ||  BKSS_18.348
> 
> tatas tatra vasaty arthaṃ yaṃ yaṃ yāce sma kaṃcana
> dhanninuṃ colliditi ca bravīti sma hasan sa saḥ ||  BKSS_18.349
> 
> athaikena dvibhāṣeṇa gṛhaṃ nītvā kuṭumbinā
> jāmāteva cirāt prāptaḥ priyaḥ prītyāsmi satkṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_18.350
> 
> taṃ ca svaśayanāsannam apṛcchaṃ rajanīmukhe
> deśo 'yaṃ katamaḥ sādho katamad vātra pattanam ||  BKSS_18.351
> 
> tenoktaṃ pāṇḍyadeśo 'yam anudakṣiṇasāgaram
> mahāpadmanidhiprāptiramyaṃ yatrārthidarśanam ||  BKSS_18.352
> 
> itaś ca pāṇḍyamathurā grāmān mṛduni yojane
> viśramya rajanīm atra prātar gantāsi tām iti ||  BKSS_18.353
> 
> suptena priyayā sārdham asuptenārthacintayā
> saṃkṣiptā ca nirastā ca yāpitā yāminī mayā ||  BKSS_18.354
> 
> prātaḥ krośadvayātītaḥ kadalīṣaṇḍasaṃvṛtam
> pānthasaṃhātasaṃbādham apaśyaṃ sattramaṇḍapam ||  BKSS_18.355
> 
> paśyāmi sma ca vaideśān kriyamāṇakṣurakriyān
> abhyaṅgocchādanācchādabhojanādyaiś ca satkṛtān ||  BKSS_18.356
> 
> kṛtakṣaurādikarmā tu labdhavastrottamāśanaḥ
> pṛṣṭo 'smi sattrapatinā śayyāsthaḥ śarvarīmukhe ||  BKSS_18.357
> 
> kvacit kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ prājño vāṇijadārakaḥ
> sānudāsa iti prāṃśuḥ śyāmas tāmrāntalocanaḥ ||  BKSS_18.358
> 
> tatas taṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi sānudāsena kiṃ tava
> kasya vā sānudāso 'sāv iti tenoditaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.359
> 
> gaṅgadattābhidhānasya tāmraliptīvibhūṣaṇaḥ
> guṇavān bhāgineyo 'sau gataḥ potena sāgaram ||  BKSS_18.360
> 
> sa ca potaḥ kilāmbhodhau prabhañjanaparāhataḥ
> praviśīrṇaḥ payaḥpūrṇaḥ payodhara ivāmbare ||  BKSS_18.361
> 
> vārttā ceyaṃ prasarpantī mūrchātiśayadāyinī
> krūrāśīviṣayoṣeva gaṅgaddattam amūrchayat ||  BKSS_18.362
> 
> tenāpi sarvadeśeṣu kāntāreṣu tareṣu ca
> pravartitāni sattrāṇi velātaṭapureṣu ca ||  BKSS_18.363
> 
> kadācit sānudāsasya potāpetasya jīvataḥ
> pānthaḥ kaścit kvacit satre pravṛttiṃ kathayed iti ||  BKSS_18.364
> 
> tat te yadi sa dīrghāyur āyuṣmandarśanaṃ gataḥ
> ācakṣva nas tato dīnājanatā jīvyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.365
> 
> mama tv āsīt pratijñāyāḥ kiyatsaṃpāditaṃ mayā
> asmai yad aham ātmānam ācakṣe 'pahatatrapaḥ ||  BKSS_18.366
> 
> tasmād iti bravīmīti viniścityedam abravam
> sānudāsaḥ punaḥ potam āruhya gatavān iti ||  BKSS_18.367
> 
> prātaś ca pāṇḍyamathurām āścaryaśataśālinīm
> prāyaṃ pūritasarvecchāṃ cintāmaṇiśilām iva ||  BKSS_18.368
> 
> tasyām adhyāsi bhinnābharatnapañjarasaṃkulam
> agastyapītapānīyasāgarākāram āpaṇam ||  BKSS_18.369
> 
> tatrālaṃkāram ādāya dvāv upāgamatāṃ narau
> tasya caiktaraḥ kretā vikretānyataras tayoḥ ||  BKSS_18.370
> 
> tau taṃ vāṇijam abrūtāṃ ratnatattvavidā tvayā
> ucitaṃ bhūṣaṇasyāsya mūlyam ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.371
> 
> tenāpi tac ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā na jānāmīti bhāṣite
> tau māṃ niścalayā dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭavantam apṛcchatām ||  BKSS_18.372
> 
> niścalasnigdhayā dṛṣṭyā suṣṭhu dṛṣṭam idaṃ tvayā
> manyāvahe vijānāti mūlyam asya bhavān iti ||  BKSS_18.373
> 
> anāsthottānahastena tataḥ smitvā mayoditam
> naivedam atidurjñānaṃ kiṃ mudhevākulau yuvām ||  BKSS_18.374
> 
> koṭir asya samaṃ mūlyaṃ ratnatattvavido viduḥ
> tasmād adhikam ūnaṃ vā kretṛvikrāyakecchayā ||  BKSS_18.375
> 
> atha vikrāyakas toṣān muktāśrur mām avocata
> yadīyaṃ mūlyam etasya dhanaṃ dhanyās tato vayam ||  BKSS_18.376
> 
> api bhūṣaṇam etan me koṭimūlyaṃ bhaved iti
> sadaiva me manasy āsīd ayam eva manorathaḥ ||  BKSS_18.377
> 
> atheti krāyakeṇoktaṃ mamāpy āsīn manorathaḥ
> api nāma labheyāham idaṃ koṭyeti cetasi ||  BKSS_18.378
> 
> tatas tāv astuvātāṃ māṃ namas te viśvakarmaṇe
> ko hi mānuṣadurbodham idaṃ budhyate mānuṣaḥ ||  BKSS_18.379
> 
> krayavikrayakāmābhyām āvābhyāṃ bahuśaḥ purī
> dravyasyāsya parīkṣārthaṃ parikrāntā samantataḥ ||  BKSS_18.380
> 
> pṛthivī mūlyam asyeti kaścid āha parīkṣakaḥ
> ajānan kākinīty anyo na kiṃcid iti cāparaḥ ||  BKSS_18.381
> 
> tvatkṛtena tu mūlyena janitaṃ nau mahatsukham
> etad ekārthayor āsīd abhīṣṭam ubhayor api ||  BKSS_18.382
> 
> ityādi tau praśastāya prādiṣātāṃ sasaṃmadau
> ayutaṃ me suvarṇānāṃ sasārābharaṇāmbaram ||  BKSS_18.383
> 
> atha vārttām imāṃ śrutvā nṛpeṇāhūya sādaram
> parīkṣito 'smi ratnāni varjitāni parīkṣakaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.384
> 
> bahubhṛtyaṃ bahudhanaṃ bahuvṛttāntaniṣkuṭam
> viśālaṃ bahuśālaṃ ca prītaḥ prādāt sa me gṛham ||  BKSS_18.385
> 
> ataḥ param ahaṃ tasyām āsaṃ puri parīkṣakaḥ
> dharmeṇaiva ca māṃ kaścin na parīkṣām akārayat ||  BKSS_18.386
> 
> evaṃ ca vasatas tatra mameyam abhavan matiḥ
> kena nāmālpamūlyena mahālābho bhaved iti ||  BKSS_18.387
> 
> upalabhyas tato lokāt karpāso guṇavān iti
> tasya kailāsakūṭābhān sapta kūṭān akārayam ||  BKSS_18.388
> 
> dhik karpāsakathaṃ tucchāṃ sarvathā mūṣakeṇa te
> pradīpaśikhayā kūṭāgamitā bhasmakūṭatām ||  BKSS_18.389
> 
> mathurāyāṃ ca maryādā gṛhaṃ yasya pradīpyate
> prakṣipyate sa tatraiva sakuṭumbo raṭann iti ||  BKSS_18.390
> 
> atha hastadvitīyo 'ham iyaṃ dig iti saṃbhraman
> udīcīṃ diśam uddiśya kāndiśīkaḥ palāyitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.391
> 
> dhāvitvā ca triyāmārdham aharardhaṃ ca raṃhasā
> durgād utkramya supto 'haṃ vaṭamule mahāśramaḥ ||  BKSS_18.392
> 
> athāṃśumati śītāṃśau praśāntaprabalaśramaḥ
> janatādhvanim aśrauṣam abhito vaṭam utkaṭam ||  BKSS_18.393
> 
> āsīc ca mama hā kaṣṭaṃ hanta naṣṭo 'smi saṃprati
> jvalati jvalane kṣipto nirghṛnair draviḍair iti ||  BKSS_18.394
> 
> atha kanthājaracchattrapādukādiparicchadān
> adrākṣaṃ pathikākalpāñ jalpato gauḍabhāṣayā ||  BKSS_18.395
> 
> hā mātar jīvito 'smīti tān ālokyāśvasaṃ tataḥ
> rakṣomukto hi nāśvasyāt ko vā dṛṣṭvā narān naraḥ ||  BKSS_18.396
> 
> āstīrṇaparṇaśayyās te tato nyastaparicchadāḥ
> parito mām upāsīnāḥ samapṛcchanta viśramāḥ ||  BKSS_18.397
> 
> āgacchati kuto deśān nagarād vā bhavān iti
> mayāpi kathitaṃ tebhyaḥ pāṇḍyadeśapurād iti ||  BKSS_18.398
> 
> atha taiḥ saspṛhaiḥ pṛṣṭaṃ mathurāyāṃ tvayā yadi
> sānudāso vaṇigdṛṣṭas tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.399
> 
> mayoktaṃ sānudāsākhyo vaṇik tatra na vidyate
> bhavantaḥ katamat tatra pṛcchantīty ucyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.400
> 
> tatas te kathayanti sma tāmraliptyāṃ vaṇikpatiḥ
> gaṅgadatto guṇān yasya na na veda bhavān api ||  BKSS_18.401
> 
> ye guṇān na vidus tasya sadvīpāt prāṅmahodadheḥ
> vyāpinyā kīrtitān kīrtyā na jātās te 'tha vā mṛtāḥ ||  BKSS_18.402
> 
> svasrīyaḥ sānudāso 'sya potabhaṅgāt kila cyutaḥ
> adhyāste pāṇḍyamathurāṃ kṛtakarpāsasaṃgrahaḥ ||  BKSS_18.403
> 
> gaṅgadattas tu pānthebhyaḥ pravṛttim upalabhya tām
> āhūyāha sma suhṛdaḥ prītāṃś ca paricārakān ||  BKSS_18.404
> 
> ye me śoṇitam āyānti gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāpathāt
> tān ahaṃ suhṛdaḥ sphītais toṣayāmi dhanair iti ||  BKSS_18.405
> 
> tad vayaṃ gaṅgadattena tam ānetuṃ visarjitāḥ
> yadi cāsau tvayā dṛṣṭas tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_18.406
> 
> mama tv āsīd varaṃ kṣiptas tatraivāhaṃ vibhāvasau
> na tv apūrṇapratijñena mātur ānanam īkṣitum ||  BKSS_18.407
> 
> athetthaṃ kathayāmi sma sānudāsas tapasvikaḥ
> karpāse jvalati kṣiptaḥ pāṇḍyair niṣkaruṇair iti ||  BKSS_18.408
> 
> tatas tāḍitavakṣaskās tāram āraṭya te ciram
> iti saṃmantrayante sma viṣādakṣāmavācakāḥ ||  BKSS_18.409
> 
> gaṅgadattārthitā yūyaṃ sānudāsārtham āgatāḥ
> tasmai tanmṛtyuvṛttāntaṃ kathaṃ śakṣyatha śaṃsitum ||  BKSS_18.410
> 
> vārttāṃ cemām upaśrutya vaivasvatahasāśivām
> campāyāṃ tāmraliptyāṃ ca jīvitavyaṃ na kenacit ||  BKSS_18.411
> 
> tad ātmānaṃ parityajya svāmino bhavatānṛṇāḥ
> gaṅgadatto 'pi tadvārttām anyato labhatām iti ||  BKSS_18.412
> 
> te kāṣṭhaskandham ādīpya praveṣṭumanasas tataḥ
> stuvanto devatāḥ svāḥ svāḥ paryakrāman pradakṣiṇam ||  BKSS_18.413
> 
> mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭaṃ baddho 'haṃ naraśambaraḥ
> sotsāhair api durlaṅghyaṃ jālaṃ jālmaiḥ prasāritam ||  BKSS_18.414
> 
> athoccair āraṭāmi sma bho bho tyajata sāhasam
> sānudāsaḥ sa evāhaṃ vidheyo bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_18.415
> 
> viṣādena tatas teṣām asavo niryiyāsavaḥ
> asmatsaṃprāptiharṣeṇa jātāḥ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhagāḥ ||  BKSS_18.416
> 
> śeṣatvād āyuṣas te 'pi vinivṛttapriyāsavaḥ
> harṣārdrāḥ samakūrdanta tālakṣobhitakānanāḥ ||  BKSS_18.417
> 
> te stuvantas tato hṛṣṭāḥ sugataṃ saugatā iva
> bahukṛtvaḥ parikramya mām avandata mūrdhibhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.418
> 
> te 'tha māṃ śibikārūḍhaṃ nātidīrghaiḥ prayānakaiḥ
> nidhilābhād iva prītās tāmraliptīm aneṣata ||  BKSS_18.419
> 
> atha kṣitipateḥ putraṃ pariṇetum ivāgatam
> hṛṣṭaḥ pratyudagacchan māṃ mātulaḥ sphītaḍambaraḥ ||  BKSS_18.420
> 
> vyāsenāpi na śakyo 'sau vyāsenākhyātum utsavaḥ
> samāsena tavākhyāmi vākkuṇṭhānām ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.421
> 
> tiṣṭhantu tāvad akalaṅkakuṭumbidārāḥ śītāṃśubhāsvadanilair api ye na dṛṣṭāḥ
> sindūrapāṭalitakhaṇḍanaṭair naṭadbhir nagnāṭakair api narendrapatheṣu gītam ||  BKSS_18.422
> 
> vidyāvṛttais tato viprair gaṅgadattaḥ svayaṃ ca mām
> madhurair upapannaiś ca vacanair ity abodhayat ||  BKSS_18.423
> 
> pitā me dhriyate bhartā bhṛtyān āttena kiṃ mama
> ātmanāyāsiteneti prāg abhūs tvam upekṣakaḥ ||  BKSS_18.424
> 
> adhunā jananījāyāprajāgurujanādibhiḥ
> avaśyabharaṇīyaiś ca rakṣyaiś ca paravān bhavān ||  BKSS_18.425
> 
> tad bhavadbhartṛke tatra varge proṣitabhartṛke
> asārathāv iva rathe dhruvaṃ yan na bravīmi tat ||  BKSS_18.426
> 
> tasmād utkaṇṭhayotkaṇṭhaṃ tvayi tāta didṛkṣayā
> svakuṭumbam anukaṇṭhaṃ kuru yāhi gṛhān iti ||  BKSS_18.427
> 
> ekadā k.amcid adrākṣam āceraṃ nāma vāṇijam
> suvarṇabhūmaye yāntam anantaiḥ saha vāṇijaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.428
> 
> tair gatvā saha potena kaṃcid adhvānam ambudheḥ
> taṭe bohittham ujjhitvā prātiṣṭhāmahi rodhasā ||  BKSS_18.429
> 
> athābhraṃlihaśṛṅgasya pādaṃ pādapasaṃkaṭam
> āvasāma nagendrasya lohitāyati bhāsvati ||  BKSS_18.430
> 
> tatas tatrāhṛtāhārān niṣaṇṇān parṇasaṃstare
> ity asmān anuśāsti sma sārthavāhaḥ kṣapākṣaye ||  BKSS_18.431
> 
> tridhā pṛṣṭheṣu badhnīta pātheyasthagikā dṛḍham
> grīvāsu tailakutupān samāsajata vāṇijāḥ ||  BKSS_18.432
> 
> etāś ca komalāḥ sthūlāḥ śoṣadoṣādivarjitāḥ
> hastair vetralatā gāḍham ālambyārohatācalam ||  BKSS_18.433
> 
> latām anīdṛśīṃ mohād yaḥ kaścid avalambate
> pramīto himavaty asmin sa prayāti parāṃ gatim ||  BKSS_18.434
> 
> eṣa vetrapatho nāma sarvotsāhavighātakṛt
> suvarṇāśāpravṛttānāṃ mahān iva vināyakaḥ ||  BKSS_18.435
> 
> evamādi tataḥ śrutvā viṣaṇṇair asmadādibhiḥ
> hemagardhagrahagrastais tathaiva tad anuṣṭhitam ||  BKSS_18.436
> 
> athaiko dūram ārūḍhaś chinnavetralatāśikhaḥ
> kṣuraprakṣuritajyākaḥ kṣoṇīṃ śūra ivāgamat ||  BKSS_18.437
> 
> vayam evācalāgraṃ tad āruhya paridevya ca
> nirupya ca jalaṃ tasmai tatraivāneṣmahi kṣapām ||  BKSS_18.438
> 
> prātar mahāntam adhvānaṃ gatvāpaśyāma nimnagām
> gavāśvājaiḍakākārapāṣāṇakulasaṃkulām ||  BKSS_18.439
> 
> athāceraḥ puraḥsthitvā pānthān uccair avārayat
> mā mā spṛkṣata vāry etad bho bho tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata ||  BKSS_18.440
> 
> mūḍhaiḥ spṛṣṭam idaṃ yair yais te te pāṣāṇatāṃ gatāḥ
> atha vā svayam evaināṃ suhṛdaḥ kiṃ na paśyatha ||  BKSS_18.441
> 
> vaṃśān paśyatha yān asyāḥ parasmin saritas taṭe
> arvākkūlaṃ nudaty enān paṭuḥ parataṭānilaḥ ||  BKSS_18.442
> 
> kārśyakaumalasaṃkothaśoṣadoṣāvidūṣitam
> eṣām anyatamaṃ gāḍhaṃ gṛhṇīdhvaṃ maskaraṃ karaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.443
> 
> vāte mantharatāṃ yāte maskarāt tuṅgatāṃ gatāt
> parasminn āpagapāre śanakair avarohata ||  BKSS_18.444
> 
> kothaśoṣādidoṣaṃ tu yo 'valambeta maskaram
> sa tataḥ patito gacchec chailasthiraśarīratām ||  BKSS_18.445
> 
> eṣa veṇupatho nāma mahāpathavibhīṣaṇaḥ
> kuśalaiḥ kuśalenāśu nirviṣādaiś ca laṅghyate ||  BKSS_18.446
> 
> yathāsurabilaṃ bālaḥ śāsanān mantravādinaḥ
> praviveśāvicāryaiva tathāsmabhis tad īhitam ||  BKSS_18.447
> 
> teṣām ekaṃ kṛśād vaṃśād viśīrṇād apatat tataḥ
> śilābhūtāṃ tanuṃ tyaktvā gatiṃ māheśvarīm agāt ||  BKSS_18.448
> 
> avatīrya tu vaṃśebhyas taktvā dūreṇa tāṃ nadīm
> tasmai salilam anyasya amadāma nyavasāma ca ||  BKSS_18.449
> 
> vāhayitvā ca panthānaṃ yojanadvayasaṃ prage
> bhujaṃgasyātisaṃkṣiptām adrākṣaṃ padavīṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.450
> 
> tasyāś cobhayato bhīmam adṛṣṭāntaṃ rasātalam
> andhāndhakārasaṃghātavitrāsitatamonudam ||  BKSS_18.451
> 
> athācero 'vadat pānthān dāruparṇatṛṇādibhiḥ
> ārdraśuṣkair araṇyānī sadhūmā kriyatām iyam ||  BKSS_18.452
> 
> etāṃ dṛṣṭvā saparyāṇāñ chārdūlājinakaṅkaṭān
> chāgān vikretum āyānti kirātāḥ parito diśaḥ ||  BKSS_18.453
> 
> tān krīṇīyāta kausumbhanailaśākalikāmbaraiḥ
> khaṇḍataṇḍulasindūralavaṇasnehanair api ||  BKSS_18.454
> 
> chāgapṛṣṭhāni cāruhya gṛhītāyataveṇavaḥ
> atigāhata cādhvānaṃ kālabhrūdaṇḍabhaṅguram ||  BKSS_18.455
> 
> ādāya yadi cānye 'pi kāñcanaṃ kāñcanākarāt
> anenaiva nivarteran pathā pānthāḥ kadācana ||  BKSS_18.456
> 
> tatas tair asmadīyaiś ca saṃmukhīnair ihāntare
> rasātalaṃ praveṣṭavyaṃ sasuvarṇamanorathaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.457
> 
> na mahāsaṃkaṭād asmān mārgād utkramya vidyate
> chāgapaṅkter avasthānaṃ na nivartitum antaram ||  BKSS_18.458
> 
> tasmād abhyastakuntena vīreṇa pratibhāvatā
> anubhūtasamīkena paṅkteḥ prasthīyatāṃ puraḥ ||  BKSS_18.459
> 
> samarthas tādṛg eko 'pi hantuṃ paraparaṃparām
> na parābhāvyate yāvad apareṇa pareṇa saḥ ||  BKSS_18.460
> 
> ayaṃ cājapatho nāma śrūyamāṇo vibhīṣaṇaḥ
> dṛśyamāno viśeṣeṇa bhṛguḥ pātārthinām iva ||  BKSS_18.461
> 
> ity ācere bruvaty evaṃ prāṃśukodaṇḍamaṇḍalā
> āgacchan mlecchapṛtanā chāgapūgapuraḥsarā ||  BKSS_18.462
> 
> teṣu tu pratiyāteṣu niṣkārya krayavikrayau
> snātvāvandanta kradantaḥ pānthāḥ śaṃkarakeśavau ||  BKSS_18.463
> 
> atha pānthāsthitā dīrghā prasthitā chāgasaṃtatiḥ
> raṃhasiny api niṣkampā nivāte naur ivāmbhasi ||  BKSS_18.464
> 
> tasyāś ca pathikaśreṇyāḥ saptamaḥ paścimād aham
> āceraś cābhavat ṣaṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nantaro mama ||  BKSS_18.465
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dūrād āśrūyatoccakaiḥ
> vaṃśānāṃ tāḍyamānānāṃ puraḥ ṣṭhā ṣṭhoditasvanaḥ ||  BKSS_18.466
> 
> chāgānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca dhīrāṇām api sādakaḥ
> majjatāṃ dhvāntajambāle me me hā heti ca dhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_18.467
> 
> sarvathā kṣaṇamātreṇa prakṣīṇā paravāhinī
> ekaśeṣāsmadīyā yā saptamapramukhā sthitā ||  BKSS_18.468
> 
> atha mām avaśāsti sma grāmaṇīḥ kim udāsyate
> ekakaḥ puruṣaś cāyaṃ paraḥ svar nīyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.469
> 
> paras tu vaṃśam ujjhitvā baddhvā mūrdhani cāñjalim
> hatasvapānthasārthatvād anātho mām anāthata ||  BKSS_18.470
> 
> ekaśākhāvaśeṣasya madvaṃśasyāvasīdataḥ
> śākhācchedena nocchedam atyantaṃ kartum arhasi ||  BKSS_18.471
> 
> eka eva priyaḥ putraḥ pitror aham acakṣuṣoḥ
> andhayaṣṭhis tayos tasmād bhrātar māṃ mā vadhīr iti ||  BKSS_18.472
> 
> āsīc ca mama dhik prāṇān pāpapāṃsuvidhūsarān
> dhig dhig eva suvarṇaṃ tat prāpyaṃ prāṇivadhena yat ||  BKSS_18.473
> 
> tasmān nihantu mām eṣa varākaḥ priyajīvitaḥ
> prāṇā yasyopayujyante pitror duścakṣuṣor iti ||  BKSS_18.474
> 
> atha roṣavis.ādābhyām āceras tāmraniṣprabhaḥ
> ambūkṛtam acovan māṃ vācā niṣṭhuramandayā ||  BKSS_18.475
> 
> are bālabalīvarda kālākālāvicakṣaṇaḥ
> kva kṛpāṇocitaḥ kālaḥ kva kṛpā kṛpaṇocitā ||  BKSS_18.476
> 
> aho kāruṇikatvaṃ te siddhaṃ siddhāntavedinaḥ
> ekasya kṣudrakasyārthe yaḥ ṣoḍaśa jighāṃsati ||  BKSS_18.477
> 
> sacchāge nihate hyasmiñ jīvitāḥ syuś caturdaśa
> ahate tu sahānena bhavatā ca hatā vayam ||  BKSS_18.478
> 
> na cāpi rakṣituṃ kṣudram ātmānaṃ dustyajaṃ tyajet
> ātmā tu satataṃ rakṣyo dārair api dhanair api ||  BKSS_18.479
> 
> ityādi bhagavadgītāmātraṃ daṇḍakam īrayan
> sa pārtham iva māṃ viṣṇuḥ karma krūram akārayat ||  BKSS_18.480
> 
> athāhaṃ prabalavrīḍo garhamāṇaś ca karmavat
> caraṇeṣu paracchāgaṃ sukumāram atāḍayam ||  BKSS_18.481
> 
> chāgapote tatas tasmin dhvāntasindhau nimajjati
> pānthasāṃyātriko magnaḥ sahaiva dhanatṛṣṇayā ||  BKSS_18.482
> 
> vayaṃ tu durgamān mārgāt prakṣīṇasvalpasainikāḥ
> bhāratād iva saṃgrāmāt saptaśeṣā hatodyamāḥ ||  BKSS_18.483
> 
> taṃ ca deśaṃ parikramya prāpya viṣṇupadītaṭam
> aśrumiśrāṃ pramītebhyaḥ prādāma salilāñjalim ||  BKSS_18.484
> 
> tatas tat tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ bādhitaṃ no bubhukṣayā
> śarīravedanā nāsti dehināṃ hi kṣudhāsamā ||  BKSS_18.485
> 
> athāsaṃpāditāhārān parṇaśayyādhiśāyinaḥ
> mandanidrākulākṣān naḥ prabodhyāha sma nāyakaḥ ||  BKSS_18.486
> 
> amī chāgāḥ pramāpyantāṃ tatas tanmāṃsam adyatām
> sīvyantām ajinair bhastrās teṣāṃ viparivartitaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.487
> 
> tathā ca paridhīyantāṃ muktvā vighnakṛtaṃ ghṛṇām
> yathā tāsām asṛkklinnaṃ yad antas tad bahir bhavet ||  BKSS_18.488
> 
> pakṣavanta ivāhāryādarīdāritacañcavaḥ
> hemabhūmer imāṃ bhūmim āgacchanti vihaṃgamāḥ ||  BKSS_18.489
> 
> māṃsapiṇḍadhiyā te 'smān nabhasādāya cañcubhiḥ
> suvarṇabhūmaye yānti tat tat saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.490
> 
> athāham abravaṃ brūte janatā yat tathaiva tat
> tyajyatāṃ tat suvarṇaṃ yac chinatti śravaṇe iti ||  BKSS_18.491
> 
> yenāhaṃ durgamān mārgād dharmeṇaiva tu durgateḥ
> tāritaś chāganāgena hanyāṃ taṃ nirghṛṇaḥ katham ||  BKSS_18.492
> 
> tasmād alaṃ suvarṇena prāṇair evātha vā kṛtam
> yena tenaiva dattebhyas tebhyo hanyāṃ suhṛttamam ||  BKSS_18.493
> 
> athācero 'vadat pānthān ajaḥ svaḥ svaḥ pramāpyatām
> ayaṃ tu sānudāsīyaḥ sudūre mucyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.494
> 
> teṣām ekatamaḥ pānthas tam ajaṃ kvāpi nītavān
> daṇḍālambitakṛttiś ca pratāgatyedam uktavān ||  BKSS_18.495
> 
> chāgena sānudāsasya mayānyaḥ parivartitaḥ
> tadīyaṃ cedam ānītam ajinaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.496
> 
> mayā tu pratyabhijñāya tasyaivājasya carma tat
> uktaṃ nāsau tvayā muktaḥ prāṇair muktaḥ priyair iti ||  BKSS_18.497
> 
> athāptavacanād bhīmaṃ samudrataraṇād api
> yuktihīnaṃ tad asmābhir nabhogamanam iṅgitam ||  BKSS_18.498
> 
> tato durbhaganihrādaiḥ pāṇḍucchavibhir aṇḍajaiḥ
> śāradair iva jīmūtaiḥ sāśam ākāśam āvṛtam ||  BKSS_18.499
> 
> tatpakṣatimarutpiṣṭaguruskandhanago nagaḥ
> śakraśastraśikhākṛttapattracakra ivābhavat ||  BKSS_18.500
> 
> atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇān asmān ādāya khaṃ khagāḥ
> ākrāman sapta saptāpi garutmanta ivoragān ||  BKSS_18.501
> 
> pariśiṣṭo 'paras teṣāṃ sa ca madgrāhiṇo balāt
> niraṃśatvān nirāṃśaso mām evācchetum aihata ||  BKSS_18.502
> 
> atha raudram abhūd yuddhaṃ gṛdhrayoḥ svārthagṛddhayoḥ
> yathāmbaracaratrāsi daśakaṇṭhajaṭāyuṣoḥ ||  BKSS_18.503
> 
> paryāyeṇāham ākṛṣṭaś cañcoś cañcau patatriṇoḥ
> kaccic ca skhalitas tasyāḥ khastaḥ śaṃkaram asmaram ||  BKSS_18.504
> 
> vajrakoṭikaṭhorābhiś cañcūcaraṇakoṭibhiḥ
> kuṭṭitaṃ tat tayoś carma jātaṃ tita:ujarjaram ||  BKSS_18.505
> 
> tato niṣkuṣitaś cāhaṃ kuṭṭitāc carmakañcukāt
> patitaḥ sarasi kvāpi śobhāvismitamānase ||  BKSS_18.506
> 
> tatra śoṇitaśoṇāni ghṛṣṭvā gātrāṇi paṅkajaiḥ
> snātas tarpitadevaś ca paścād amṛtam āharam ||  BKSS_18.507
> 
> tattaṭe kṣaṇam āsitvā niṣadya ca gataśramaḥ
> apūrvabahuvṛttāntaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi tad vanam ||  BKSS_18.508
> 
> yatra vismṛtavān asmi duḥkhaṃ bhāruṇḍayuddhajam
> asipattravanāpetaḥ saṃcarann iva nandane ||  BKSS_18.509
> 
> śīrṇadurvaṇaparṇo vā vidyuddāhahato 'pi vā
> apuṣpaḥ phalahīno vā yatraiko 'pi na pādapaḥ ||  BKSS_18.510
> 
> kadambamālatīkundamādhavīmallikādayaḥ
> bhṛṅgānīkaiḥ sadā yatra kṛṣṇakalmāṣapallavāḥ ||  BKSS_18.511
> 
> caturaṅgulatuṅgaiś ca nīlakaṇṭhagalāsitaiḥ
> śaśorṇasukumāraiś ca tṛṇair bhūṣitabhūtalam ||  BKSS_18.512
> 
> yatra kesariśārdūlaśikhaṇḍibhujagādayaḥ
> vratayanti dayāvantaḥ parṇapuṣpajalānilān ||  BKSS_18.513
> 
> anivṛttadidṛkṣaś ca kānanaṃ parito bhraman
> kasyāpi caraṇaiḥ kṣuṇṇām adrākṣaṃ padavīm iva ||  BKSS_18.514
> 
> tayā saṃcaramāṇaś ca mantharaṃ dūram antaram
> vāmanobhayarodhaskām agambhīrāmbhasaṃ nadīm ||  BKSS_18.515
> 
> tāṃ ca kāñcanagāhādiratnakāñcanavālukām
> uttīryācarya ca snānam ārciṣaṃ devatāgurūn ||  BKSS_18.516
> 
> sarittaṭopakaṇṭhe ca kadalīkānanāvṛtam
> tapaḥkānanam adrākṣaṃ baddhaparyaṅkavānaram ||  BKSS_18.517
> 
> tatrāciradyutipiśaṅgajaṭaṃ munīndram aikṣe nikharvakuśaviṣṭarapṛṣṭhabhājam
> ājyāhutistimitanīrasadāruyoni kuṇḍodarāhitam ivāhavanīyam agnim ||  BKSS_18.518
> 
> taṃ vanditum upāsarpam utsarpatsaumyacandrikam
> sāntasaṃtāpakasparśam uṣṇāṃśum iva haimanam ||  BKSS_18.519
> 
> athāsau saṃmadāsrārdrakapolo mām abhāṣata
> kuśalaṃ sānudāsāya śreṣṭhine bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_18.520
> 
> mama tv āsīt tato nāma divyaṃ cakṣus tapasvinām
> sarvaṃ paśyati yenārthaṃ māṃsacakṣur agocaram ||  BKSS_18.521
> 
> yan me yādṛcchikaṃ nāma yac ca vyāpārahetukam
> tat kīrtitam anenādya na kadācid api śrutam ||  BKSS_18.522
> 
> iti vicintitavantaṃ mām āsthitādiṣṭaviṣṭaram
> vrīḍāmantharam āha sma smitveti munipuṃgavaḥ ||  BKSS_18.523
> 
> tvayā yac cintitaṃ tāta tataḥ prati tathaiva tat
> nāmamātrakathā nāticitraṃ hi tapasaḥ phalam ||  BKSS_18.524
> 
> dhruvakādyair yathā madyam upāyaiḥ pāyito bhavān
> yathā vadhukayodyāne saṃgato gaṅgadattayā ||  BKSS_18.525
> 
> yāvad bhāruṇḍasaṃgrāmād yamadraṃṣṭrāntarād iva
> vimuktas tvam iha prāptaḥ sarvaṃ tad viditaṃ mama ||  BKSS_18.526
> 
> anubhūtā tvayā tāta yānapātravipattayaḥ
> laṅghitāś ca sudurlaṅghyāḥ śailakāntāranimnagāḥ ||  BKSS_18.527
> 
> yad arthaṃ cāyam āyāsaḥ prāptaḥ kṛcchratamas tvayā
> mitravaty eva tat sarvaṃ mātā te kathayiṣyati ||  BKSS_18.528
> 
> sakalaś cāyam ārambhaḥ suvarṇaprāptaye tava
> tac ca saṃprāptadeśīyam ato mā viṣadad bhavān ||  BKSS_18.529
> 
> tvādṛśaḥ sthirasattvasya mādṛśādeśakāriṇaḥ
> suprāpaṃ prājñasotsāhaiḥ suvarṇaṃ kva gamiṣyati ||  BKSS_18.530
> 
> parṇaśālāśayenātaḥ pādapāvayavāśinā
> ahaḥkatipayāny asminn āśrame sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.531
> 
> athābhilaṣitāsvādaṃ mṛjaujaḥpuṣṭivardhanam
> vāneyam āharann annaṃ kṛṣṭapacyam ahaṃ dviṣan ||  BKSS_18.532
> 
> parṇaśālāntarāstīrṇe śayānaḥ parṇasaṃstare
> tuṅgaparyaṅkam adveṣaṃ gaṅgadattāniveśanam ||  BKSS_18.533
> 
> iti vismṛtaduḥkho 'pi sukhāsvādair amānuṣaiḥ
> daridravāṭakasthāyāḥ satataṃ mātur adhyagām ||  BKSS_18.534
> 
> ākāśapathayānāntāḥ praśaṃsāmi sma cāpadaḥ
> suvarṇaprāptaye prāptā yā vipat saṃpad eva sā ||  BKSS_18.535
> 
> ekadā taṃ mahātmānam abhitaḥ prāptam ambarāt
> mūrtaṃ puṇyam ivādrākṣaṃ vimānaṃ merubhāsvaram ||  BKSS_18.536
> 
> kanyās tasmān nirakrāman dyutidyotitakānanāḥ
> sendracāpād ivāmbhodāt krāntāt saudāmanīlatā ||  BKSS_18.537
> 
> tatas tāḥ saṃparikramya praṇamya ca yatiprabhum
> vihāyastalam ākrāmann indor iva marīcayaḥ ||  BKSS_18.538
> 
> ekā tu na gatā tāsām aṅkam āropya tāṃ muniḥ
> pramodagadgadālāpaḥ pramṛṣṭākṣīm abhāṣata ||  BKSS_18.539
> 
> putri gandharvadatte 'yaṃ sānudāsaḥ pitā tvayā
> asmān api tiraskṛtya śraddhayārādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.540
> 
> taṃ cāham atisatkāram amanye 'tiviḍambanām
> vandyamāno mahāgauryā krīḍayā pramatho yathā ||  BKSS_18.541
> 
> sā kadācin mayā pṛṣṭā ko 'yaṃ kā vā tvam ity atha
> śrūyatām iti bhāṣitvā tayor vṛttam avartayat ||  BKSS_18.542
> 
> bharadvājasagotro 'yam upadhānaṃ tapasvinām
> vidyādharabharadvājo yad vidyāsādhanodyataḥ ||  BKSS_18.543
> 
> mahatas tapasaś cāsya vyathamānaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
> āsanenācalābhena calatā calitaḥ kila ||  BKSS_18.544
> 
> śacyāliṅganakāle 'pi dhyātvā kaṃcit tapasvinam
> viṣādākulacetasko duḥkhaṃ jīvati vāsavaḥ ||  BKSS_18.545
> 
> nāradāt tu bharadvājam upalabhya tapasvinam
> hariṇā suprabhādiṣṭā gandharvādhipateḥ sutā ||  BKSS_18.546
> 
> rūpayauvanasaubhāgyair garvitām urvaśīm api
> atiśeṣe tvam ity eṣā pratītiḥ piṣṭapatraye ||  BKSS_18.547
> 
> bharadvājam ato gatvā tvam ārādhaya sundari
> tathā te rūpasaubhāgye saphalībhavatām iti ||  BKSS_18.548
> 
> suprabhātha muner asya vacaḥprekṣitaceṣṭitaiḥ
> śṛṅgārair aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ satattvālamabanaṃ manaḥ ||  BKSS_18.549
> 
> yadā nāśakad ākraṣṭum abdair bahutithair api
> tadā karmakarīkarma nirvedād akarod asau ||  BKSS_18.550
> 
> puṣpoccayajalāhārakuṭīsaṃmārjanādibhiḥ
> toṣito 'yam avocat tāṃ varaḥ kas te bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_18.551
> 
> tayoktaṃ spṛhayanti sma yasmai tridaśayoṣitaḥ
> tan me bhagavatā dhairyāt saubhāgyaṃ durbhagīkṛtam ||  BKSS_18.552
> 
> niṣprayojanacārutvabhūṣaṇasragvilepanam
> saubhāgyamātrakaṃ straiṇaṃ kāmakāmeṣu bhartṛṣu ||  BKSS_18.553
> 
> tena vijñāpayāmy etat prītaś ced dayase varam
> jagato 'pi varas tasmād bhavān evāstu no varaḥ ||  BKSS_18.554
> 
> taruṇīnāṃ hi kanyānāṃ cetojakṣuṇṇacetasām
> cetaścakṣupriyāt puṃsaḥ kīdṛśo 'nyo varād varaḥ ||  BKSS_18.555
> 
> tasmād apriyarāgo 'pi bhagavān anukampayā
> vaśitvād rāgam ālambya saubhāgyaṃ me dadātv iti ||  BKSS_18.556
> 
> anurodhāc ca tenāsyām ekaiva janitā sutā
> ciram ārādhito bhaktyā virakto 'pi hi rajyate ||  BKSS_18.557
> 
> sā tu suprabhayā nītvā pitryaṃ viśvāvasoḥ puram
> vardhitā ca vinītā ca vidyāsu ca kalāsu ca ||  BKSS_18.558
> 
> atha gandharvarājas tām ānīya duhituḥ sutām
> abhāṣata bharadvājaṃ nāmāsyāḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.559
> 
> astu gadharvadatteyaṃ mahyaṃ dattā yatas tvayā
> iti tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ nāma bharadvājena sārthakam ||  BKSS_18.560
> 
> suprabhāyāṃ tu yā kanyā bharadvājād ajāyata
> nāmnā gandharvadatteti vitta mām eva tām iti ||  BKSS_18.561
> 
> ekadā kṛṣṇaśarvaryāṃ paśyāmi sma śiloccayam
> jātarūpaśilājālajyotir ujjvalitadrumam ||  BKSS_18.562
> 
> mama tv āsīd ayaṃ śailo hiraṇmayaśilaḥ sphuṭam
> kalyāṇaṃ kāñcanaṃ cāsminn asmatkalyāṇakāraṇam ||  BKSS_18.563
> 
> nirdhāryeti suvarṇāśāpāśayantritacetasā
> viśālā parṇaśālāsau śilābhiḥ pūritā mayā ||  BKSS_18.564
> 
> tās tu prātaḥ śilā dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭo gandharvadattayā
> kim etad iti tasyai ca yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayam ||  BKSS_18.565
> 
> tayā tu kathitaṃ pitre mām āhūya sa cāvadat
> āyuṣman na hiraṇmayyaḥ śilā eva hi tāḥ śilāḥ ||  BKSS_18.566
> 
> oṣadhīnām idaṃ jyotir dhvānte hāṭakasaprabham
> bhāsvadbhāsābhibhāvinyā muktaṃ rātrau vijṛmbhate ||  BKSS_18.567
> 
> dṛṣṭavān asi sauvarṇās tatsaṃparkād imāḥ śilāḥ
> paśyante ca diśaḥ pītās tṛṣṇātimiramīlitāḥ ||  BKSS_18.568
> 
> aham eva suvarṇaṃ ca campāṃ pratigamaṃ ca te
> acirāt saṃvidhāsyāmi tat tyajākulatām iti ||  BKSS_18.569
> 
> yāś ca tās tuṣṭatuṣṭena muhūrtenāhṛtāḥ śilāḥ
> tā mayā duḥkhaduḥkhena sarvāhṇena nirākṛtāḥ ||  BKSS_18.570
> 
> ekadā kacchapīṃ vīṇāṃ mahyaṃ dattvāvadat muniḥ
> yad bravīmi tad ākarṇya tvam anuṣṭhātum arhasi ||  BKSS_18.571
> 
> gandharvadattayā yas te madvṛttānto niveditaḥ
> sa tathaiva yatas tasmād asmākam iyam ātmajā ||  BKSS_18.572
> 
> vidyādharapateś ceyaṃ bhāvino bhāginī priyā
> na hi sāgarajanmā śrīḥ śrīpater anyam arhati ||  BKSS_18.573
> 
> tena campām iyaṃ nītvā deyā te cakravartine
> cihnair yaiś ca sa vijñeyaḥ kriyantāṃ tāni cetasi ||  BKSS_18.574
> 
> ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe bhavān māse gandharvān saṃnipātayet
> puras teṣām iyaṃ gāyād geyaṃ nārāyaṇastutim ||  BKSS_18.575
> 
> yas tu saṃvādayet kaścid gandharvas teṣu vīṇayā
> vādayet tac ca yas tasmai dadyāḥ svatanayām iti ||  BKSS_18.576
> 
> sarvathā bhavatāṃ yad yad vṛttaṃ gandharvasaṃsadi
> vīṇāvādanaparyantaṃ tat tat tena niveditam ||  BKSS_18.577
> 
> athāvāṃ munir āha sma khinnau sthaḥ putrakau ciram
> khedocchedāya tac campāṃ pratiṣṭhethāṃ yuvām iti ||  BKSS_18.578
> 
> tatas taṃ praṇipatyāhaṃ calitaḥ pracalo mudā
> yāmatrayaṃ triyāmāyāyāpayitvā prasuptavān ||  BKSS_18.579
> 
> athāmānuṣam aśrauṣaṃ dāravīmātravīṇayoḥ
> saveṇunisvanaṃ svānaṃ manaḥśravaṇavallabham ||  BKSS_18.580
> 
> satāmraśikharāsāni tāraṃ maṅgalavādinām
> nidrātyājanadakṣāṇi bandināṃ vanditāni ca ||  BKSS_18.581
> 
> ātmānam atha nirnidro jātarūpāṅgapañjaram
> paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhantam adrākṣaṃ ratnapiñjaram ||  BKSS_18.582
> 
> citracīnāṃśukāstīrṇam ambaraṃ svacchakuṭṭime
> mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍālītaṭite paṭamaṇḍape ||  BKSS_18.583
> 
> nīlaratnaśilotsaṅge vitānāvṛtabhāskare
> vīṇāparicayavyagrām āsīnāṃ suprabhāsutām ||  BKSS_18.584
> 
> vicitrojjvalavarṇaṃ ca suveṣākārabhartṛkam
> goṇībhir hemapūrṇābhiḥ pūrṇaṃ paṭakuṭīkulam ||  BKSS_18.585
> 
> krīṇato maṇihemādi vikrīṇānāṃś ca vāṇijān
> samāhitaiś ca sīmāntān saṃkaṭān auṣṭrakaukṣakaiḥ ||  BKSS_18.586
> 
> sarvathā duṣkaraṃ mandair alaṃ kṛtvātivistaram
> svapne 'pi na narair dṛṣṭā samṛddhiḥ kaiścid apy asau ||  BKSS_18.587
> 
> bhāradvājīm athāpṛcchaṃ mātaḥ kim idam adbhutam
> gandharvanagaraṃ māyā svapno vāyaṃ bhaved iti ||  BKSS_18.588
> 
> bharadvājārjitasyedaṃ tapaḥkalpataroḥ phalam
> aprameyaprabhāvaṃ hi sadbhiḥ sucaritaṃ tapaḥ ||  BKSS_18.589
> 
> tasmād idam anantatvād dhanam icchāvyayakṣamam
> bhūmer anyatra sarvatra satpātrādau nidhīyatām ||  BKSS_18.590
> 
> āyacintāṃ parityajya vyayacintāparo bhava
> āyasthānaṃ hi te 'sty eva munikāñcanaparvataḥ ||  BKSS_18.591
> 
> kadā paśyāmi jananīm iti cākulatāṃ tyaja
> sārthasthānād itaś campā nanu krośeṣu pañcasu ||  BKSS_18.592
> 
> sa ca me svapnam āyādiviṣayaḥ saṃśayas tayā
> niścayātmikayā sadyaḥ prajñayeva nivartitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.593
> 
> atha dhruvakam adrākṣaṃ vailakṣyān namitānanam
> dhūrtaṃ tādṛgvidhair eva suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritam ||  BKSS_18.594
> 
> tam utthāyātha paryaṅkāt parirabhya ca sādaram
> adhyasthāpayam ātmīyāṃ śayyāṃ gatavilakṣatam ||  BKSS_18.595
> 
> saṃbhāṣaṇapariṣvaṅgaśātakumbhāsanādibhiḥ
> suhṛdgaṇam anujyeṣṭham udāraiḥ paryatoṣayam ||  BKSS_18.596
> 
> ataḥ paramaśeṣaiva naṭannaṭapuraḥsarā
> pravṛddhapramadonmādā campā taṃ sārtham āvṛṇot ||  BKSS_18.597
> 
> praharṣotkarṣavicchinnaniśvāsānilasaṃtatiḥ
> amṛtaiva janaḥ kaścic cirāt kaścid udaśvasat ||  BKSS_18.598
> 
> susvādenānnapātena ratnavāsaḥsragādibhiḥ
> sphītair hemātisargaiś ca pauraśreṇim avardhayam ||  BKSS_18.599
> 
> yaiś ca gomayapānīyaṃ kṣiptaṃ mama puraḥsarāḥ
> uddhṛtās te viśeṣeṇa dāridryanirayān mayā ||  BKSS_18.600
> 
> atha dhruvakam ābhāṣe bhadra raudratarākṛteḥ
> daridravāṭakād ambā svam evānīyatāṃ gṛham ||  BKSS_18.601
> 
> yāvan mātreṇa vikrītaṃ draviṇena tad ambayā
> tataḥ śataguṇenāpi kretur niṣkretum arhasi ||  BKSS_18.602
> 
> tādṛśīm īśvarām ambāṃ daridrakuṭikāgatām
> draṣṭuṃ śaknoti yas tasya kṣudrakān dhig asūn iti ||  BKSS_18.603
> 
> tatas tena vihasyoktaṃ kva devī kva daridratā
> kena bhāgīrathī dṛṣṭā vicchinnajalasaṃhatiḥ ||  BKSS_18.604
> 
> tad eva bhavanaṃ devyāḥ samṛddhiḥ saiva cācalā
> ujjvalā tu tvayedānīṃ kumudvatyā ivendunā ||  BKSS_18.605
> 
> iti tat kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptaṃ kṣiptvā sakṣaṇadaṃ dinam
> suprātaḥ prāviśaṃ campāṃ dhanādhipa ivālakām ||  BKSS_18.606
> 
> rathyābhir viśikhābhiś ca śreṇiśreṇipuraḥsaraḥ
> gatvā narendram adrākṣaṃ surendram iva bhāsvaram ||  BKSS_18.607
> 
> vandanāya tato dūrād dharaṇīm aham āśliṣam
> asāv api mudāhūya mām āśliṣad akaitavam ||  BKSS_18.608
> 
> sāravadbhir anantaiś ca mām asau bhūṣaṇāmbaraiḥ
> satkṛtyājñāpayat putra jananī dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.609
> 
> tataḥ sumerusāreṇa ratnakāñcanarāśinā
> duṣpūraṃ pūrayāmi sma rājñas tṛṣṇārasātalam ||  BKSS_18.610
> 
> narendraparivāreṇa pratītenāvṛtas tataḥ
> paṭhadbhiś ca tato viprair ātmīyam agamaṃ gṛham ||  BKSS_18.611
> 
> mandadhvanimṛdaṅgādau tasminn uddāmatāṇḍave
> paurair harṣakṛtotsāhair na kṣuṇṇaḥ katham apy aham ||  BKSS_18.612
> 
> ambām athārghajalapātrabhṛtaṃ nirīkṣya dūrād apāsarad asau janatā vihastā
> pūrṇād ivāndhatamasāni tuṣārakānter āryāt pṛthag janaśatāni hi saṃbhramanti ||  BKSS_18.613
> 
> labdhāntaras tataḥ pādau śirasā mātur aspṛśam
> sāpi sārdhapayaḥpātrā patati sma mamopari ||  BKSS_18.614
> 
> cirāc ca labdhaniśvāsā mām udasthāpayat tataḥ
> anayat pāṇinākṛṣya gṛhābhyantaramaṇḍapam ||  BKSS_18.615
> 
> devadvijagurūṃs tatra sadurgatavanīpakān
> sphītaiḥ parijanaṃ ca svaṃ vibhavaiḥ samayojayam ||  BKSS_18.616
> 
> tato nivartitāhāraparyantakaraṇasthitiḥ
> prāviśaṃ mātur ādeśād āvāsaṃ gurucārutam ||  BKSS_18.617
> 
> tatrāsīnaś ca paryaṅke mahītalasamāsanām
> apaśyaṃ prathamāṃ jāyāṃ karaśākhāvṛtānanām ||  BKSS_18.618
> 
> tasyāḥ karuṇayā netre mārjatā saṃtatāśruṇī
> gaṅgadattā mayā dṛṣṭā śliṣṭabhittiḥ parāṅmukhī ||  BKSS_18.619
> 
> vāṅmātreṇāpi yat satyaṃ na sā saṃmānitā mayā
> smaranti hi tiraskārān munayo 'pi garīyasaḥ ||  BKSS_18.620
> 
> tac cāvāsagṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kusumasthagitakṣiti
> sindhurodhaḥ smarāmi sma phullanānālatāgṛham ||  BKSS_18.621
> 
> samudradinnayā sārdham anubhūtaṃ ca tatra yat
> sthitaprasthitagītādi viśrabdhācaritaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_18.622
> 
> mama tv āsīd varaṃ duḥkham anubhūtaṃ mahan mayā
> hṛdayād vyāvṛtād yena kvāpi priyatamā gatā ||  BKSS_18.623
> 
> duḥkhaśūnyaṃ tu tad dṛṣṭvā randhrān veṣaṇatatparā
> adhunā niranukrośā sā praviṣṭānivāritā ||  BKSS_18.624
> 
> praviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ sā me yathāvāsagṛhaṃ tathā
> praviśed api nāmeyaṃ durghaṭo 'yaṃ manorathaḥ ||  BKSS_18.625
> 
> sā hi hi mām āhvayaty eva paritrāyasva mām iti
> taraṃgapāṇinākṛṣya hṛtā pāpena sindhunā ||  BKSS_18.626
> 
> iti cintāturaṃ sā māṃ harṣatyājitadhīratā
> praviśya tvarayāliṅgad aṅgais tuṅgatanūruham ||  BKSS_18.627
> 
> atyantānupapannaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ samāgamam
> tām eva dhyātavān asmi sindhubhaṅgāgratāraṇīm ||  BKSS_18.628
> 
> vismṛtāparavṛttāntas tadāsaktamanastayā
> tām evāśvāsayāmi sma mā sma bhīrur bhaver iti ||  BKSS_18.629
> 
> atha bhīteva sāvocat svagṛhe vartate bhavān
> vipannavahanaḥ kaṣṭe na tu kṣārāmbhudhāv iti ||  BKSS_18.630
> 
> tataḥ kṣārāmbudher bhīmāt pratyāhṛtamanās tayā
> gṛhaṃ tat paritaḥ paśyann apaśyaṃ vanitādvayam ||  BKSS_18.631
> 
> smaratā ca sadācāraṃ sapatnījanasaṃnidhau
> vakṣaḥsthāpi satī nāsau dorbhyām āliṅgitā mayā ||  BKSS_18.632
> 
> athāvasthāntare tasmin dārasaṃnidhisaṃkaṭe
> asrāvitā mamāgacchad ambātrāsākulekṣaṇā ||  BKSS_18.633
> 
> samudradinnayā sārdham ucchrite saṃbhramān mayi
> ambā śayanam adhyāste śeṣās tv āsata bhūtale ||  BKSS_18.634
> 
> tataḥ kiṃcid ivāmbāyai yat satyaṃ kupito 'bhavam
> akālajñā hi mātāpi putreṇa paribhūyate ||  BKSS_18.635
> 
> athāmbayā vihasyoktam akālajñeti mā grahīḥ
> nanu sarvajñakalpasya bhāryāhaṃ mitravarmaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_18.636
> 
> tvadbhāryāsaṃnidhāv asminn āgamiṣyam ahaṃ yadi
> vyanaśiṣyan mahat kāryaṃ tac cedam avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_18.637
> 
> āyācitaśatair jātaḥ putraḥ putratvam āvayoḥ
> vardhitaḥ śikṣitaś cāsi pitrā vidyācatuṣṭayam ||  BKSS_18.638
> 
> parivrācchakyanirgranthagranthābhyāsāc ca sarvadā
> kuṭumbapālanālāpas tava jāto 'tidurbhagaḥ ||  BKSS_18.639
> 
> tataḥ samantrinā rājñā saṃmantrya gurubhiś ca te
> suhṛdbhir dhruvakādyais tvam udyāne madhu pāyitaḥ ||  BKSS_18.640
> 
> gaṅgadattā ca tair eva yojitā bhavatā saha
> tayā tathā kṛtaś cāsi yathā vettha tvam eva tat ||  BKSS_18.641
> 
> prakāreṇa ca yena tvaṃ gṛhaṃ nivāsitas tayā
> jananyai gaṅgadattāyāḥ kathito bhūbhṛtaiva saḥ ||  BKSS_18.642
> 
> daridravāṭake yac ca rātriṃdivam asi sthitaḥ
> tad evaikam asau rājñā kalpitaś cāraṇādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_18.643
> 
> jānāty eva ca dīrghāyuḥ kva campā kva daridratā
> paurṇamāsī kṣapā kena dṛṣṭā dhvāntamalīmasā ||  BKSS_18.644
> 
> sarvadaiva hi campāyām asmin balini pālake
> balāv iva mahīpāle balirājyaṃ na durlabham ||  BKSS_18.645
> 
> yāṃ ca rātriṃ bhavān suptas tasmin durgatavāṭake
> mama khaṭvātale tasmiñ chayitaṃ gaṅgadattayā ||  BKSS_18.646
> 
> tasyāḥ prabhṛti bhīmāyāyāvad adyatanīṃ niśām
> atrāntare niṣaṇṇeyaṃ matkhaṭvātalabhūtale ||  BKSS_18.647
> 
> yac ca tad dhanam etasyai tvayā dattaṃ tad etayā
> bhāṇḍāgāre tava nyastam aśeṣaṃ kṛtalekhakam ||  BKSS_18.648
> 
> tad iyaṃ sānurāgatvād bhavaddarśanakāṅkṣiṇī
> smṛtvā mithyātiraskāraṃ na tiraskāram arhati ||  BKSS_18.649
> 
> bhavatā paribhūtā ca sapatnījanasaṃnidhau
> kātarā pramadābhāvāt prāṇān api parityajet ||  BKSS_18.650
> 
> etan manasi kṛtvārtham akāle 'py aham āgatā
> sīdad gurutarārthānāṃ kaḥ kālo nāma kāryiṇām ||  BKSS_18.651
> 
> eṣa te gaṅgadattāyāvṛttāntaḥ kathito 'dhunā
> vadhūḥ samudradinnāpi yathāyātā tathā śṛṇu ||  BKSS_18.652
> 
> daridravāṭakādyais tvaṃ pathikaiḥ saha nirgataḥ
> prayuktās te nṛpeṇaiva sa ca siddhārthako vaṇik ||  BKSS_18.653
> 
> antare yac ca te vṛttaṃ sārthadhvaṃsādi bhīṣaṇam
> tāmraliptīpraveśāntaṃ śiṣṭaṃ siddhārthakena tat ||  BKSS_18.654
> 
> bhraṣṭena vahanabhraṃśād bhrāmyatā jaladhes taṭe
> yathā samudradinnāyāḥ pāṇir ālambitas tvayā ||  BKSS_18.655
> 
> punaś ca bhinnapotaś ca pāṇḍyapuryāṃ ca yat tava
> vṛttaṃ karpāsadāhāntaṃ tāmraliptyāgamaś ca yaḥ ||  BKSS_18.656
> 
> gaṅgadattena tan mahyaṃ saṃtatair lekhahāribhiḥ
> khyāpitaṃ yāvad ācero bhavantaṃ kvāpi nītavān ||  BKSS_18.657
> 
> ataḥ paraṃ bhavadvārttāṃ vicchinnatvād avindatī
> nairāśyakṛtanirvedāt paralokotsukābhavam ||  BKSS_18.658
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dauvārikaniveditau
> samudradinnayā sārdhaṃ syālau prāviśatāṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.659
> 
> prayuktārghyādisatkārau kṣaṇaṃ tau gamitaśramau
> vilakṣyāvīkṣamāṇau mām ābhāṣyesam avocatām ||  BKSS_18.660
> 
> tava putrāya pitrā nas tanayeyaṃ pratiśrutā
> sa ca yauvanamūḍhatvāt svīkṛto gaṅgadattayā ||  BKSS_18.661
> 
> tayā ca svīkṛtasvasya gacchato mātulālayam
> na śakyate yad ākhyātuṃ pulindaiḥ kila tat kṛtam ||  BKSS_18.662
> 
> vaiśasaṃ duḥśravaṃ śrutvā tat sūnor mitravarmaṇaḥ
> niṣpratyāśaṃ kuṭumbaṃ naḥ prasthitaṃ yavanān prati ||  BKSS_18.663
> 
> atha bohittham āsthāya pūjitadvijadevatāḥ
> saṃbhāvyavyasanadhvaṃsaṃ samagāhāma sāgaram ||  BKSS_18.664
> 
> tataḥ prajavinaṃ potaṃ taṃ pracaṇḍaḥ prabhañjanaḥ
> mṛgendra iva nāgendraṃ prasphurantaṃ prabhinnavān ||  BKSS_18.665
> 
> vayaṃ tu karmasāmarthyāt taraṃgaiḥ śaragatvaraiḥ
> ārūḍhāḥ paṭṭapṛṣṭhāni prāpitā jaladhes taṭam ||  BKSS_18.666
> 
> vadhūs tv ekārṇavāmbhodhau lolakallolasaṃkule
> bhrāntamegha ivodbhrāntā vyomni sārasakanyakā ||  BKSS_18.667
> 
> muktvā samudradinnāśām arthāśāṃ ca mahāśrubhiḥ
> yavanastham agacchāma mātāmahagṛhaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_18.668
> 
> tatrāsmākaṃ kuṭumbaṃ tad dūrād utsukam āgatam
> samṛddhe sarasīvāsīt tṛptaṃ haṃsakadambakam ||  BKSS_18.669
> 
> etha yāte kvacit kāle pitā vām ittham ādiśat
> āsāte kim udāsīnau bhavantau sthavirāv iva ||  BKSS_18.670
> 
> taruṇau sakalau svasthau vārttāvidyāviśāradau
> svajanānnena jīvantau kum ucyethe janair yuvām ||  BKSS_18.671
> 
> tasmān muktāpravālādi sāraṃ sāgarasaṃbhavam
> gṛhītvā yānapātreṇa sindhur uttāryatām iti ||  BKSS_18.672
> 
> tatheti ca pratijñāya tathaivāvām akurvahi
> śliṣṭapaṭṭām athādrākṣva tarantīṃ rudatīṃ striyam ||  BKSS_18.673
> 
> aspṛśantaḥ karair enāṃ parastrīm upanaukayā
> āropayata bohittham ity avocāva vāhakān ||  BKSS_18.674
> 
> tāṃ cārūḍhām apṛcchāma parastrīti parāṅmukhau
> mātaḥ kasyāsi kā veti sā ca nīcair avocata ||  BKSS_18.675
> 
> vācā pratyabhijānāmi ciram abhyastayā yuvām
> kaccit sāgaradattasya bhavantau tanayāv iti ||  BKSS_18.676
> 
> tatas tasyāś cirābhyastaṃ pratyabhijñāya tad vacaḥ
> kaccit samudradinnāsi sundarīty avadāva tām ||  BKSS_18.677
> 
> ākrandantī tatas tāram āvayor vāmadakṣiṇe
> sāparāṅmukhayor jaṅghe bāhubhyāṃ gāḍham āśliṣat ||  BKSS_18.678
> 
> abhāṣata ca hā tāta hā mamāmbā priyātmajā
> dhikkāraḥ sāgaraṃ pāpaṃ yena tau kvāpi yāpitau ||  BKSS_18.679
> 
> hāryaputra kva yāto 'si hatasneha vihāya mām
> āpannapriyadārāṇāṃ naiṣa dharmaḥ satām iti ||  BKSS_18.680
> 
> athāryaputraśabdena bhayasaṃśayahetunā
> niḥsnehīkṛtacetaskāv abhāṣāvahi tām iti ||  BKSS_18.681
> 
> alaṃ sundari kranditvā jīvataḥ pitarau tava
> āryaputraḥ punar yas te sa nau niścīyatām iti ||  BKSS_18.682
> 
> tataḥ śrutapitṛkṣemā sā śokojjhitamānasā
> āvāṃ mā bhaiṣṭam ity uktvā svaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam abravīt ||  BKSS_18.683
> 
> asty ahaṃ vahanād bhraṣṭā bhrāmyantī jaladhes taṭe
> yasmai dattāsmi yuṣmābhis tam adrākṣaṃ vipadgatam ||  BKSS_18.684
> 
> saṃvāditasvavṛttena gṛhītas tena me karaḥ
> jāyante hi supuṇyānām utsavā vyasaneṣv api ||  BKSS_18.685
> 
> sa mām alālayad bālanārīlālanapeśalaḥ
> tathā yathā priyatamau nāsmaraṃ pitarāv api ||  BKSS_18.686
> 
> athādya potam āruhya samāyataṃ yadṛcchayā
> prasthitau svaḥ svadeśāya vipannaḥ sa ca pūrvavat ||  BKSS_18.687
> 
> sa ca vāṃ bhāginībhartā sākrandāyāḥ puro mama
> saṃpraty eva taraṃgeṇa gamitaḥ kvāpi vairiṇā ||  BKSS_18.688
> 
> nabhasvajjavanair bhaṅgair bhaṅgurair āvṛtaḥ sa ca
> akasmāj jātaśatrubhyāṃ bhavadbhyāṃ cāham uddhṛtā ||  BKSS_18.689
> 
> satvathā tadviyogāgnitaptāny aṅgāni sāgare
> śīte śītalayiṣyāmi muñcataṃ māṃ yuvām iti ||  BKSS_18.690
> 
> upapannair athālāpair janitapratyayau tayā
> utpannaparamānandāv āliṅgāma parasparam ||  BKSS_18.691
> 
> vipannapotayor āsīd yuvayoḥ saṃgamo yathā
> bhaviṣyati tathā bhūyaś citraṃ hi caritaṃ vidheḥ ||  BKSS_18.692
> 
> evamādibhir ālāpaiś cetovikṣepahetubhiḥ
> parisaṃsthāpayantau tām atarāva mahodadhim ||  BKSS_18.693
> 
> tac ca muktāpravālādi gurumūlyaṃ yad āhṛtam
> sahasraguṇalābhaṃ tad āvābhyāṃ parivartitam ||  BKSS_18.694
> 
> vadhūḥ samudradinnā te gurusāraṃ ca taddhanam
> sarvam arpitam āvābhyāṃ tubhyaṃ tat parigṛhyatām ||  BKSS_18.695
> 
> vahanadhvaṃsamuktānāṃ sametānāṃ ca bandhubhiḥ
> evaṃ samudradinnā ca tvatputrasya nidarśanam ||  BKSS_18.696
> 
> pūrvavat sānudaso 'pi muktaḥ potavipattitaḥ
> āgamiṣyati tad devi muñca kātaratām iti ||  BKSS_18.697
> 
> ity uktvā sadhanaskandhāṃ nikṣipya bhāginīṃ mayi
> susatkāraprayuktau tau yathāgatam agacchatām ||  BKSS_18.698
> 
> evaṃ samudradinneyam āgatā bhavato gṛham
> daivapauruṣayuktasya śrīr iva ślāghyajanmanaḥ ||  BKSS_18.699
> 
> tad etān bhavato dārān dharmacāritrarakṣitān
> rakṣantyā gurumāninyā carite caritaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_18.700
> 
> vrīḍitadraviṇeśasya samṛddhyā divyayānayā
> pitrā tulyo bhavatv eṣa śāpo nāśaṃsitas tava ||  BKSS_18.701
> 
> tasmād dhanam idaṃ bhuñjan bhuñjānaś ca yathāgamam
> devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yātv ānṛṇyaṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_18.702
> 
>  || BKSS_18.703
> 
> snidhair dāraiḥ suhṛdbhiś ca maitrīmātranibandhanaiḥ
> campāyāṃ ramamāṇasya kālaḥ kaścid agād mama ||  BKSS_19.1
> 
> ekadā prāsakaiḥ krīḍan saha gandharvadattayā
> sahasā pramadāveṣam apaśyaṃ puruṣaṃ puraḥ ||  BKSS_19.2
> 
> kapālaśikhipiñchābhyāṃ virājitakaradvayam
> ayuktendradhanuśchāyaśṛṅgāragalakaṇṭhikam ||  BKSS_19.3
> 
> gandharvadattayā cāsau dattasvāsanayā svayam
> prakṣālya caraṇau bhaktyā svālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_19.4
> 
> tac ca me gurugāmbhīryaṃ kvāpi nītam asūyayā
> yathā kesariśāvasya gandhahastijighāṃsayā ||  BKSS_19.5
> 
> mamāsīd iyam evātra sadoṣā kulamāninī
> eṣa strīpuruṣaḥ śocyo yo na strī na pumān iti ||  BKSS_19.6
> 
> mām uddiśya tatas tena krodhāruṇitacakṣuṣā
> vadatā nihato 'sīti vimuktaḥ śikhipicchakaḥ ||  BKSS_19.7
> 
> sa me keśakalāpāgram īṣad āmṛśya yātavān
> nāgeṣur iva karṇāstraḥ kirīṭāgraṃ kirīṭinaḥ ||  BKSS_19.8
> 
> svayam eva ca tat tasya kapālam apatat karāt
> niḥsthāmnaḥ kuñjarasyeva vidhānaṃ vinaśiṣyataḥ ||  BKSS_19.9
> 
> so 'tha grāmeyakeneva dhiyā dhūrto 'tisaṃdhitaḥ
> dhūmrachāyaḥ śanair jalpan dhig dhiṅ mām iti nirgataḥ ||  BKSS_19.10
> 
> atha gandharvadattā māṃ dīptāmarṣam aśaṅkitā
> savāḍavam upāsarpan nimnageva mahārṇavam ||  BKSS_19.11
> 
> mama tv āsīd aho strīṇām atrāsamatrapaṃ manaḥ
> yat pureva pragalbheyam upasarpati mām iti ||  BKSS_19.12
> 
> sā mām avocad bhīteva śītalībhavata kṣaṇam
> kiṃcid vijñāpayāmy eṣa yātu vaḥ krodhapāvakaḥ ||  BKSS_19.13
> 
> ayaṃ vikaciko nāma gaurīśikharavāsinaḥ
> vidyādharapater bhrātā gaurimuṇḍasya sādhakaḥ ||  BKSS_19.14
> 
> bhūtavrataṃ ca nāmedaṃ bahuvidhnaṃ caraty ayam
> samāpte 'sminn avighnena vandhyāḥ syur no manorathaḥ ||  BKSS_19.15
> 
> yā ca pūjayate taṃ strī gaurīvratavicāriṇam
> tasyai varaṃ mahāgaurī dayate śāpam anyathā ||  BKSS_19.16
> 
> vijñāpayāmi saṃkṣiptaṃ krodhād anyo mahābalaḥ
> vihantā sarvasiddhīnāṃ nāsti vighnavināyakaḥ ||  BKSS_19.17
> 
> siddhakalpaṃ ca tasyedaṃ khaṇḍayatyā mahāvratam
> tuṣṭayā toṣitā gaurī mayā yūyaṃ ca roṣitāḥ ||  BKSS_19.18
> 
> tad etasyāsya yuṣmabhyaṃ kruddhebhyaḥ krudhyatas tathā
> gaurībhraṣṭā mahāvidyā vidyeva tanumedhasaḥ ||  BKSS_19.19
> 
> tena yuṣmākam evedaṃ kāryaṃ kurvāṇayā guru
> yan mayā roṣitā yūyam etan me mṛṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_19.20
> 
> sa ca krodhagrahaś caṇḍaḥ śanakaiḥ śanakair mama
> dayitāmantravādinyā hṛdayād apasarpitaḥ ||  BKSS_19.21
> 
> iti saṃjanitotsāhas tayāhaṃ mantrasādhanaiḥ
> āsīnaḥ sānudāsena kadācid iti bhāṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_19.22
> 
> āsīd ihaiva campāyām iṣṭabhāryo mahīpatiḥ
> tena dohadakaṃ pṛṣṭā bhāryāvocat trapāvatī ||  BKSS_19.23
> 
> krīḍanmakarakumbhīrakulīrajhaṣakacchape
> krīḍeyaṃ saha yuṣmābhir jale jalanidher iti ||  BKSS_19.24
> 
> rājñāpi magadhair sāṅgair bandhayitvāśu nimnagām
> saraḥ sāgaravistāram avandhyājñena khānitam ||  BKSS_19.25
> 
> tatra nakrādisaṃsthānadāruyantranirantare
> vimānākārapotasthau tau rājānau viceratuḥ ||  BKSS_19.26
> 
> ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt tatra yātrā pravartitā
> āhṛṣṭaparapuṣṭeṣu divaseṣu mahībhujā ||  BKSS_19.27
> 
> te caite divasāḥ prāptāḥ paṭukokilakūjitāḥ
> sā ca yātreyam āyātā ramyāmṛtabhujām api ||  BKSS_19.28
> 
> iṣyate yadi ca draṣṭuṃ saha gandharvadattayā
> asmadādiparīvārais tataḥ sā dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_19.29
> 
> abhinīya tato rātriṃ prātaḥ pravahaṇāśritaḥ
> nirgacchāmi sma campāyāḥ pauranetrotpalārcitaḥ ||  BKSS_19.30
> 
> cakṣurmanoharārāmacchāyām adhyāsitaṃ tataḥ
> pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi rājarājapurojjvalam ||  BKSS_19.31
> 
> tasya madhye ca mātaṅgaṃ gandhamātaṅgadhīratam
> kālam apy ujjvalāyāmaṃ ghanāghanam ivāmbudam ||  BKSS_19.32
> 
> kālindīnīlakālīṃ ca vṛddhāṃ piṅgaśiroruhām
> dīptasaudāmanīcakrāṃ prāvṛṣeṇyām iva kṣapām ||  BKSS_19.33
> 
> dolālilāvilolā ca tatrādṛśyata kanyakā
> nīlanīrajamāleva komalānilalāsitā ||  BKSS_19.34
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā kāntā yadi me kālikā bhavet
> iyam eva tatas tanvī kṣiptakuṅkumagauratā ||  BKSS_19.35
> 
> sthānāc cācalitaivāsau dṛṣṭyā māṃ dūram anvagāt
> mālayeva palāśānām aṃśumantaṃ suvarcalā ||  BKSS_19.36
> 
> tāṃ cāliṅgitavān asmi dṛṣṭyā dūrībhavann api
> nitāntasnigdhayā prācīṃ prabhayeva divākaraḥ ||  BKSS_19.37
> 
> snigdhe dṛṣṭī visarjyeti dūtikāpratidūtike
> tayā mama mayā tasyānītāḥ prāṇā vidheyatām ||  BKSS_19.38
> 
> athārāmān abhikrudhyann āvayor vyavadhāyakān
> mātaṅgīṃ manasāgacchaṃ śarīreṇa mahāsaraḥ ||  BKSS_19.39
> 
> sa ca yātrotsavaś citro mayānyāhitacetasā
> tatrasthenaiva no dṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāra iva yoginā ||  BKSS_19.40
> 
> atha yātrotsave tatra pītveva madhu bhāskaraḥ
> mandamandaparispandas tāmramaṇḍalatām ayāt ||  BKSS_19.41
> 
> mama tv āsīd yathā devaḥ prācīṃ kamalinīpriyaḥ
> aprasādyaiva tāṃ bhānuḥ pratīcim upasarpati ||  BKSS_19.42
> 
> tathā gandharvadattāyāḥ pura evānuvarṇya tām
> mātaṅgīm anusarpāmi yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ ||  BKSS_19.43
> 
> atha vā mānuṣair eva yaḥ panthāḥ kāmibhir gataḥ
> tam evānugamiṣyāmi na devacaritaṃ caret ||  BKSS_19.44
> 
> sānudāsam athāvocaṃ bharadvājātmajā tvayā
> pūrvam eva sayānena nagarīm abhinīyatām ||  BKSS_19.45
> 
> paścāj janasamūhasya gacchantyāḥ pathi pāṃsavaḥ
> parādhūsarayanty asyāḥ sotpalāmalakāvalīm ||  BKSS_19.46
> 
> śobhāṃ yātrikalokasya paśyan praviśataḥ puram
> purastād aham āyāmi saha nāgarakair iti ||  BKSS_19.47
> 
> atha gandharvadattāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ puraṃ prati
> dārike dve parāvṛtya vanditvā mām avocatām ||  BKSS_19.48
> 
> āvām ājñāpite devyā svāminaṃ nirvinodanam
> vinodayatam ālāpair yuvām aparuṣair iti ||  BKSS_19.49
> 
> tatas te madayitvāhaṃ toṣayitvā ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ
> paṭuvegena yānena pakkaṇāntikam āgamam ||  BKSS_19.50
> 
> sāpi tatraiva dolāyāṃ sthitā mātaṅgasundarī
> gacchantam iva nirvyājam āgacchantaṃ samaikṣata ||  BKSS_19.51
> 
> viśrabdham atha tāṃ draṣṭuṃ śanair yānam acodayam
> tatas tad api saṃprāptaṃ javena kulaṭādvayam ||  BKSS_19.52
> 
> āsīc ca mama yal loke prasiddham abhidhīyate
> śreyāṃsi bahuvighnāni bhavantīti tathaiva tat ||  BKSS_19.53
> 
> duḥkhena ca gṛhaṃ gatvā śūnyaḥ saṃmānya ca priyām
> nidrām abhilaṣāmi sma mātaṅgīsaṃgamāśayā ||  BKSS_19.54
> 
> ardharātre tu sahasā pratibuddhā muneḥ sutā
> prayukte mayi ye dāsyau te pānīyam ayācata ||  BKSS_19.55
> 
> dhautapramṛṣṭavadanā svāditānanabhūṣaṇā
> upaveśya puro 'kleśair apṛcchad bandhakīdvayam ||  BKSS_19.56
> 
> aryaputreṇa mātaṅgī tayā vā lolanetrayā
> dṛṣṭo 'yaṃ taraleneti tatas tābhyāṃ niveditam ||  BKSS_19.57
> 
> na tathā sāryaputreṇa prekṣitā jīrṇakanyakā
> netrābhyām animeṣābhyām aryaputras tayā yathā ||  BKSS_19.58
> 
> tataḥ prāk pratibuddhaṃ mām apṛcchat suprabhāsutā
> jāgratha svapithety uccair jāgramīti mayoditam ||  BKSS_19.59
> 
> tayoktam ayam ārambho yuṣmākaṃ dṛśyate yathā
> tathā nalinikāṃ nūnaṃ kartum icchasi mām iti ||  BKSS_19.60
> 
> kvāsau nalinikā kā vā kasya veti mayodite
> bharadvājasutākhyātum upākrāmata vṛttakam ||  BKSS_19.61
> 
> asti paścāt samudrānte svācāradhanavatprajam
> nagaraṃ kānanadvīpaṃ mahendranagaropamam ||  BKSS_19.62
> 
> amahendraguṇas tatra manujendraḥ prajāpriyaḥ
> putro manoharas tasya saṃjñāyāpi manoharaḥ ||  BKSS_19.63
> 
> viditāśeṣavedyo 'pi gandhaśāstrapriyo 'dhikam
> nānāruciṣu sattveṣu kasyacit kiṃcid īpsitam ||  BKSS_19.64
> 
> suhṛdau bakulāśokau vasantasyeva tasya yau
> vasantam iva taṃ premṇā na kadācid amuñcatām ||  BKSS_19.65
> 
> kadācid dvārapālena vanditvā rājasūnave
> kumārāvasathasthāya samitrāya niveditam ||  BKSS_19.66
> 
> yuṣmān sumaṅgalo nāma buddhagandhānuśāsanaḥ
> agrāmyo dhīravacanaḥ kasmād api didṛkṣate ||  BKSS_19.67
> 
> gaccha praveśayety uktvā dvārapālaṃ manoharaḥ
> vilepanam upādatta dhūpaṃ ca tvarito 'dahat ||  BKSS_19.68
> 
> sumaṅgalo 'py anujñātaḥ praviśya dvāradeśataḥ
> śiro nipīḍya pāṇibhyāṃ saṃkocyāṅgam apāsarat ||  BKSS_19.69
> 
> anena mama dhūpena gandhamālyavivādinā
> āghrātena śiraḥśūlam utpannam iti cāvadat ||  BKSS_19.70
> 
> ākṛṣṭe sthagikāyāś ca svasyāḥ phalakasaṃpuṭe
> manoharaṃ muhuḥ paśyan svayaṃ dhūpam ayojayat ||  BKSS_19.71
> 
> tataḥ kṛtanamaskāraḥ sa manoharam abravīt
> sumanogandhasaṃvādī dhūpo 'yaṃ dāhyatām iti ||  BKSS_19.72
> 
> tataḥ sabakulāśokas tasmin gandhe manoharaḥ
> pratīto gandhaśāstrajñaṃ sumaṅgalam apūjayat ||  BKSS_19.73
> 
> evaṃ ca kṛtasatkāro rājaputraṃ sumaṅgalaḥ
> dinais tricaturair eva caturaḥ paryatoṣayat ||  BKSS_19.74
> 
> ekadā bakulāśokasumaṅgalapuraḥsaraḥ
> manoharām agād draṣṭuṃ yakṣasattrāṃ manoharaḥ ||  BKSS_19.75
> 
> tatra tatra tatas tena paśyatā tat tad adbhutam
> yakṣīpratikṛtir dṛṣṭā vinyastā citrakarmaṇi ||  BKSS_19.76
> 
> nirjīvāpi sphurantīva mūkāpi mṛduvāg iva
> citre nyastāpi sā tena citte nyastātirāgiṇā ||  BKSS_19.77
> 
> draṣṭavyaṃ cānyad ujjhitvā ramaṇaṃ cittacakṣuṣām
> sumanogandhadhūpādyais tām evaikām asevata ||  BKSS_19.78
> 
> balavanmanmathāpāstabhogyābhogyavicāraṇaḥ
> nitambād ambaraṃ tasyāḥ sa kilākraṣṭum aihata ||  BKSS_19.79
> 
> citrabhittim atha tyaktvā sāpi padmeva padminīm
> viṣṇor vakṣa iva śyāmam asevata nabhastalam ||  BKSS_19.80
> 
> uvāca rājaputraṃ ca nāmnāhaṃ sukumārikā
> yakṣī yakṣapateḥ śāpāt prāptālekhyaśarīratām ||  BKSS_19.81
> 
> tena kṣaṇikaroṣeṇa nārīṣu ca dayālunā
> śāpāntam arthitenāham iti nidhyāya dhīritā ||  BKSS_19.82
> 
> citranyastatanuṃ yas tvāṃ manuṣyo 'bhibhaviṣyati
> sa eva kṛtaśāpāntas tava bhartā bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_19.83
> 
> iti tvaṃ rājarājena bhartā me pratipāditaḥ
> sadṛśo varadānena śāpo 'pi hi mahātmanām ||  BKSS_19.84
> 
> yadi te 'sti mayi prītis tataḥ krīḍatsurāsuram
> śailaṃ śrīkuñjanāmānaṃ yakṣāvāsaṃ vrajer iti ||  BKSS_19.85
> 
> athāntardhiṃ gatā yakṣī mahāmohaṃ manoharaḥ
> taṃ cālokya tathāvasthaṃ viṣādaṃ bakulādayaḥ ||  BKSS_19.86
> 
> labdhasaṃjñaś ca tair uktaḥ śrutvā yakṣīkathām asau
> alam ākulatāṃ gatvā sulabhā sukumārikā ||  BKSS_19.87
> 
> yady asau durgamaḥ śailas tatas taṃ sukumārikā
> yuṣmatsaṃbhogam icchantī na tathā kathayed iti ||  BKSS_19.88
> 
> ekadā pitaraṃ draṣṭuṃ sa gataḥ sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ
> siddhayātraṃ parāvṛttam apaśyat potavāṇijam ||  BKSS_19.89
> 
> rājño dattamahāratnaḥ sa rājñā kṛtasatkriyaḥ
> pṛṣṭas tena bhavān kiṃ kim āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān iti ||  BKSS_19.90
> 
> tenoktam ambudhes tīre devena vasatā satā
> dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ nāma nāścaryam āścaryanidhir ambudhiḥ ||  BKSS_19.91
> 
> kiṃ tv ekadāham adrākṣaṃ hṛtapoto nabhasvatā
> sāndrahemaprabhāpiṅgaṃ tuṅgaśṛṅgasrajaṃ nagam ||  BKSS_19.92
> 
> kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca mayā niryāmako 'vadat
> vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||  BKSS_19.93
> 
> evamādi nivedyāsau vāṇijaḥ svagṛhān agāt
> rājaputro 'pi rājānaṃ natvā vāṇijam anvagāt ||  BKSS_19.94
> 
> pradadāv atha sarvasvaṃ tasmai trāsena vāṇijaḥ
> rājaputrād gṛhaprāptād āḍhyaḥ ko nāma na traset ||  BKSS_19.95
> 
> tenāpi sumanomālāmātram ālabhya bhāṣitam
> na satkārakhalīkāram arhanti śiśavo guroḥ ||  BKSS_19.96
> 
> kiṃ tu yas tātapādebhyaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ kathitas tvayā
> sa kutūhaline mahyaṃ spaṣṭam ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_19.97
> 
> pratyāśvastas tatas tasya vacobhir madhurair asau
> śrīkuñjaṃ sahitaṃ cihnair ity ākhyātuṃ pracakrame ||  BKSS_19.98
> 
> athaikadā madeneva mahāvyālo mataṅgajaḥ
> marutā tyājitasthairyo yātaḥ potaḥ svatantratām ||  BKSS_19.99
> 
> praśāntotpātavātatvāt sāgare cāmbarasthire
> citrākārān apaśyāma prāṇino jalacāriṇaḥ ||  BKSS_19.100
> 
> kvacit kesariśārdūladvīpikhaḍgarkṣaśambarān
> yūthaśaḥ prastutakrīḍān unmajjananimajjanaiḥ ||  BKSS_19.101
> 
> anyatrāviddhakarṇānāṃ strīpuṃsānām avāsasām
> dhvanimātrakabhāṣāṇāṃ dvaṃdvāni paśudharmaṇām ||  BKSS_19.102
> 
> kvacid utpatatas tuṅgān nāgān āyatapakṣatīn
> pakṣacchedabhayālīnān nagān iva mahārṇavāt ||  BKSS_19.103
> 
> avāc ca sahasā modaḥ kauveryāḥ pavanāhṛtaḥ
> yasyāghrāṇāya saṃpannaṃ manye ghrāṇam ayaṃ jagat ||  BKSS_19.104
> 
> drakṣyantaḥ saṃbhavaṃ tasya sakutūhaladṛṣṭayaḥ
> dūrād girim apaśyāma ratnakūṭasthakiṃnaram ||  BKSS_19.105
> 
> kim etad iti prṣṭaś ca mayā niryāmako 'bravīt
> vṛddhair eṣa samākhyātaḥ śrīkuñjaḥ śṛṅgavān iti ||  BKSS_19.106
> 
> ityādi kathitaṃ tena yad yat tat tan manoharaḥ
> sahasāgaradigdeśaṃ spaṣṭaṃ saṃpuṭake 'likhat ||  BKSS_19.107
> 
> āgamayya tataḥ potam āptaniryāmakāsthitam
> bakulādisahāyo 'sāv agāhata mahārṇavam ||  BKSS_19.108
> 
> anukūlamahāvegasamīrapreritena saḥ
> āsīdad acireṇaiva potena diśam īpsitām ||  BKSS_19.109
> 
> sadṛśaiḥ sphalakasthānāṃ cihnair janitaniścayaḥ
> manaścakṣuḥśarīraiḥ saḥ śrīkuñjaṃ yugapad gataḥ ||  BKSS_19.110
> 
> ambhodhijalakalloladhautanīlopalaṃ tataḥ
> ākāśāśaviśāloccaṃ potaḥ sopānam āsadat ||  BKSS_19.111
> 
> tatraiva suhṛdas tyaktvā yad utkaṇṭho manoharaḥ
> tena śailāgram ārohad dharmeneva tripiṣṭapam ||  BKSS_19.112
> 
> yakṣastrīpuṃsavṛndaiś ca prekṣyamāṇaḥ sasaṃmadaiḥ
> saṃkalpacakṣuṣā paśyann agacchat sukumārikām ||  BKSS_19.113
> 
> tatra kāścid abhāṣanta kṛtārthā sukumārikā
> yayāsminn āhitaṃ prema narāmarakumārake ||  BKSS_19.114
> 
> surāsuranarāṇāṃ hi kasyāyaṃ na manoharaḥ
> yo vṛtaḥ sahajāhāryaiḥ śarīrādiguṇair iti ||  BKSS_19.115
> 
> prakrīḍantīm athāpaśyad viśāle mandirājire
> sve saṃkalpamaye yakṣīṃ vakṣasīva manoharaḥ ||  BKSS_19.116
> 
> pratyudgamya tayā cāsau rūpājīvāpragalbhayā
> svinnakaṇṭakite pāṇau gṛhītvāntaḥ praveśitaḥ ||  BKSS_19.117
> 
> tasyāḥ pitaram adrākṣīt tatrārabdhadurodaram
> raktākṣaṃ śātakaumbhābhaṃ samadaṃ medurodaram ||  BKSS_19.118
> 
> upaveśya ca tenāṅke ghrātvā mūrdhni mahoharaḥ
> śvaśrūḥ paśyety anujñātaḥ praviveśāvarodhanam ||  BKSS_19.119
> 
> yatra saṃpūrṇatāruṇyāḥ karṇikārasragujjvalāḥ
> śvaśrūśvaśurayos tasya pitāmahyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_19.120
> 
> abhivādya ca tās tatra sa tābhir abhinanditaḥ
> anujñātaś ca sasnehaṃ prāviśat kanyakāgṛham ||  BKSS_19.121
> 
> divyasya madhunaḥ pānaṃ divyatantrīrutiśrutiḥ
> divyastrīsaṃprayogāś ca manoharamano 'haran ||  BKSS_19.122
> 
> ity asau kṣaṇam āsīnaḥ sukumārikayoditaḥ
> atītā divasāḥ pañca kumāra pratigamyatām ||  BKSS_19.123
> 
> devalokaikadeśo 'yaṃ yat tato 'smin na labhyate
> sthātuṃ mānuṣamātreṇa pañcamād divasāt param ||  BKSS_19.124
> 
> bhavantaṃ ca parityajya gaccheyuḥ potavāhakāḥ
> vahanasvāminaṃ pañca pratīkṣante dināni te ||  BKSS_19.125
> 
> śrutvedaṃ rājaputrasya devaputrasya yādṛśī
> svargataś cyavamānasya dhyāmadhyāmābhavat prabhā ||  BKSS_19.126
> 
> taṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśākāram avocat sukumārikā
> adyārabhya gamiṣyāmi tavaivāhaṃ gṛhān iti ||  BKSS_19.127
> 
> sa tayā dhīrito gatvā potam udvignavāhakam
> tatraiva suhṛdo 'paśyad divyaratnāmbarasrajaḥ ||  BKSS_19.128
> 
> sthitāḥ stha divasān etān kva kathaṃ veti coditāḥ
> tena te kathayanti sma yathā yūyaṃ tathā vayaṃ ||  BKSS_19.129
> 
> sukumārikayādiṣṭāḥ prahṛṣṭā guhyakāṅganāḥ
> asmān upacaranti sma surān iva surāṅganāḥ ||  BKSS_19.130
> 
> mahādevam upāsīnāmṛtā gacchanti mānuṣāḥ
> sevamānā vayaṃ devaṃ devatām amṛtā gatāḥ ||  BKSS_19.131
> 
> iti yakṣīkathāraktāmahādhvānaṃ mahābhayam
> tāsām evānubhāvena saṃterus te mahodadhim ||  BKSS_19.132
> 
> vyāpārair ujjhitaṃ sarvais trivargaprāptihetubhiḥ
> prāviśaṃs tadviyogārtaṃ śūnyarājapathaṃ puram ||  BKSS_19.133
> 
> athaikā brāhmaṇī vṛddhā kim artham api nirgatā
> avaguṣṭhitamūrdhānaṃ paśyati sma manoharam ||  BKSS_19.134
> 
> tam asau pratyabhijñāya paritoṣaskhaladgatiḥ
> gatvā dhyānaparāsthānaṃ mahīpālam atoṣayat ||  BKSS_19.135
> 
> mantriprabhṛtayas tena vāritāḥ puravāsinaḥ
> mā vocad dārakaṃ kaścit kva gato 'bhūd bhavān iti ||  BKSS_19.136
> 
> rājaputro 'pi rājānam avandata vilakṣakaḥ
> so 'pi tasyāṅkam āropya harati sma vilakṣatām ||  BKSS_19.137
> 
> svaṃ ca mandiram āgatya sa sumaṅgalam uktavān
> gandhaśāstraphalaṃ sāraṃ dhūpam āyojyatām iti ||  BKSS_19.138
> 
> adyāgacchati yuṣmākaṃ sakhībhiḥ sahitā sakhī
> sugandhitāpradhānaṃ ca ratam āhur aninditam ||  BKSS_19.139
> 
> gandharājaś ca yo 'smākaṃ ghuṣyate yakṣakardamaḥ
> sa kardamasamas tāsām ato 'sau yakṣakardamaḥ ||  BKSS_19.140
> 
> tasmād ādaram āsthāya śāstram adya prakāśyatām
> dhanurvedasya kṛtsnasya viddhasāraṃ hi sauṣṭhavam ||  BKSS_19.141
> 
> iti protsāhitas tena svārthena ca sumaṅgalaḥ
> dhūpasnānīyagandhādi yathādeśam ayojayat ||  BKSS_19.142
> 
> manoharas tu sasuhṛt kṛtakāmukaḍambaraḥ
> āsannadayitāśūnyāṃ duḥkhaśayyām asevata ||  BKSS_19.143
> 
> tataḥ sa tādṛśo gandhas tathāyatnena sādhitaḥ
> preritaḥ paṭunānyena samīreṇeva toyadaḥ ||  BKSS_19.144
> 
> bhāsā vicchāyayantīva candrakāntādicandrikām
> praviśya sahasāchyāsta paryaṅkaṃ sukumārikā ||  BKSS_19.145
> 
> tataḥ sasmitam ālokya bakulādīn uvāca sā
> sasahāyāham āyātā yāta viśramyatām iti ||  BKSS_19.146
> 
> praṇamya teṣu yāteṣu kumārasukumārike
> yathā tathāvidhotkaṇṭhe tathāgamayatāṃ niśām ||  BKSS_19.147
> 
> saṃbhogaramaṇīyaiś ca śarīrair bakulādayaḥ
> prabhāte rājaputrāya rātrivṛttaṃ nyavedayan ||  BKSS_19.148
> 
> rātrau rātrau sametānāṃ viyuktānāṃ divā divā
> iti saṃvatsaro yātas tābhis teṣām acetitatḥ ||  BKSS_19.149
> 
> ekadā syandamānāśruḥ sākrandā sā tam abravīt
> svādhīnānāṃ parādhīnaiḥ saha saṃgatir īdṛśī ||  BKSS_19.150
> 
> adyārabhya mayā devaḥ sevitavyo dhaneśvaraḥ
> sakhīsahitayā varṣaṃ gṛhītabrahmacaryayā ||  BKSS_19.151
> 
> pitarau vandituṃ cāham aṣṭamyādiṣu parvasu
> svagṛhāya gamiṣyāmi tatra gacched bhavān iti ||  BKSS_19.152
> 
> tvatsaṅgasubhagā yā dik tām api prekṣya jīvyate
> ninditāmṛtapānena kiṃ punar darśanena te ||  BKSS_19.153
> 
> tasyām uktveti yātāyām āyātā bakulādayaḥ
> khaṃ paśyantam apaśyaṃs tam iyaṃ yātīti vādinam ||  BKSS_19.154
> 
> tataḥ sabakulāśoke saśoke pārthivātmaje
> toṣagadgadavāg uccair abhāṣata sumaṅgalaḥ ||  BKSS_19.155
> 
> kim astāne viṣādena potam āruhya māmakam
> dṛṣṭamārgā muhūrtena yāmas taṃ guhyakācalam ||  BKSS_19.156
> 
> dhyāyantas tatra tāḥ kāntāḥ paśyantaś cāntarāntarā
> saṃgamāśādhanaprāṇāyāpayāma samām iti ||  BKSS_19.157
> 
> tataḥ sa tena potena prasthitaś ca mahārṇavam
> sa ca potaḥ samīreṇa dūraṃ hṛtvā vipāditaḥ ||  BKSS_19.158
> 
> rājaputras tu dayitāṃ siddhāṃ vidyām iva smaran
> tāṃ na cetitavān eva vipattiṃ māradāruṇām ||  BKSS_19.159
> 
> uttīrṇasyaiva jaladher velārodhāsi sarpataḥ
> caurasainyena saṃyamya tasyālaṃkaraṇaṃ hṛtam ||  BKSS_19.160
> 
> tatas taskarasainyaṃ tad vājisainyena sarvataḥ
> veṣṭitaṃ kuṭṭitaṃ baddham udbaddhaṃ pādapeṣu ca ||  BKSS_19.161
> 
> ekaś cārutarākāraḥ puruṣaḥ praṇipatya tam
> kariṇīpṛṣṭham āropya sasainyaḥ prasthitaḥ puraḥ ||  BKSS_19.162
> 
> adūraṃ cāntaraṃ gatvā bandistutiguṇānvayaḥ
> manoharaḥ puraṃ prāpat kuṅkumāliptacatvaram ||  BKSS_19.163
> 
> ratnavandanamālānāṃ sa śṛṇvan paṭuśiñjitam
> āgacchat kalarāsānāṃ nānāpattrisrajām iva ||  BKSS_19.164
> 
> purānurūpaśobhaṃ ca prāviśat sa nṛpālayam
> viśālamaṇḍapāsīnaṃ śakrākāraṃ narādhipam ||  BKSS_19.165
> 
> avatīrya ca hastinyāḥ sa rājānam avandata
> gāḍham āliṅgya tenāpi ciraṃ prītyā nirūpitaḥ ||  BKSS_19.166
> 
> śarīrāvayavān dṛṣṭvā muhus tasyāvadat tataḥ
> kutaḥ sumaṅgalād anyaś cakṣuṣmān iti bhūpatiḥ ||  BKSS_19.167
> 
> āsīc ca rājaputrasya sa evāyaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ
> bhaved aham iva bhraṣṭaḥ potabhaṅgabhayād iti ||  BKSS_19.168
> 
> gaccha viśramya tāteti rājñoktaḥ prāviśat puram
> apaśyan natamūrdhānaṃ sa tam eva sumaṅgalam ||  BKSS_19.169
> 
> pṛcchati sma ca taṃ bhadra mitre prāṇasame tava
> bhujau me bakulāśokau kaccit kuśalināv iti ||  BKSS_19.170
> 
> tenoktaṃ bakulāśokau gṛhān kuśalinau gatau
> yathā cāham ihāyātas tathāśrotuṃ prasīdata ||  BKSS_19.171
> 
> punaruktaguṇākhyānam etat nāgapuraṃ puram
> dṛṣṭam eva hi yuṣmābhir nṛpaś caiṣa puraṃdaraḥ ||  BKSS_19.172
> 
> jayanta iti putro 'sya śūraḥ cāruḥ kaviḥ paṭuḥ
> sa yena yūyam ānītāḥ sāgaropāntakānanāt ||  BKSS_19.173
> 
> sutā nalinikā nāma nṛpates tasya tādṛśī
> yasyā na pramadāloke na cāsti sadṛśo varaḥ ||  BKSS_19.174
> 
> varaṃ varayatā tasyāḥ pitrā dvīpāntarāṇy api
> guṇarūpāntarajñānaśālinaḥ prahitā hatāḥ ||  BKSS_19.175
> 
> anena ca prapañcena yadā kālo bahurgataḥ
> tadā mām ayam āhūya sadainyasmitam uktavān ||  BKSS_19.176
> 
> tvaṃ na kevalam asmākaṃ sarvādhyakṣagaṇāgraṇīḥ
> nātho 'pi bhava nas tāta saṃkaṭād uddharann itaḥ ||  BKSS_19.177
> 
> kulaśīlavayorūpair yaḥ syād asyāḥ samo varaḥ
> ādareṇa tam anviṣyes tyaja śrīmadirārujam ||  BKSS_19.178
> 
> bhūrisāradhanāḍhyo 'pi guṇadraviṇadurgataḥ
> durgatebhyaḥ sudūreṇa śocanīyaḥ satām iti ||  BKSS_19.179
> 
> tato nalinikārūpam ālikhya phalake mayā
> mahī sāṣṭādaśadvīpā parikrāntā varārthinā ||  BKSS_19.180
> 
> yadā tu paṭuyatno 'pi nālabhe varam īpsitam
> tadā tyaktumanaḥ prāṇān prāvivikṣaṃ mahodadhim ||  BKSS_19.181
> 
> gataś ca kānanadvīpaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi saṃcaran
> yuṣmadguṇakathāsaktāḥ saṃtatāḥ sādhusaṃpadaḥ ||  BKSS_19.182
> 
> tataḥ sa me sthirādhairyas tādṛṅmaraṇaniścayaḥ
> jyotsnayeva tamorāśir yuṣmatkīrtyā nirākṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_19.183
> 
> gandhaśāstravyasanino yuṣmān buddhvā ca lokataḥ
> ātmāpi gandhaśāstrajñas tadā vaḥ śrāvito mayā ||  BKSS_19.184
> 
> tulyajñānasvabhāvā hi bhartṝṇām anujīvinaḥ
> rañjayanti manaḥ kṣipraṃ guṇair api nirākṛtāḥ ||  BKSS_19.185
> 
> gandhamālyavisaṃvādī dhūpo yac cāpi dāhitaḥ
> suhṛdbhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir ahaṃ jijñāsitas tadā ||  BKSS_19.186
> 
> yac ca yojitavān asmi gandhamālyānuvādinam
> dhūpaṃ tat phalake nyastām apaśyaṃ bhartṛdārikām ||  BKSS_19.187
> 
> tām ālokya tato yuṣmān manye 'haṃ dhanyajanmanām
> ātmano rājaputryāś ca vidhātuś ca kṛtārthatām ||  BKSS_19.188
> 
> so 'haṃ svārthaparo yuṣmān apahartum ito gataḥ
> yāvad yuṣmadguṇair eva hṛtaḥ sādhumanoharaiḥ ||  BKSS_19.189
> 
> tathāpi satkṛto yuṣmān hartum evāham udyataḥ
> pāpam adhyācaranty eva bhṛtyā bhartṛpriyepsavaḥ ||  BKSS_19.190
> 
> puṇyair nalinikāyāś ca yuṣmatsaṃgamahetubhiḥ
> sevācārāpadeśena gataiva sukumārikā ||  BKSS_19.191
> 
> idaṃ cāntaram āsādya mayā yūyaṃ tvarāvatā
> saṃnidhāpitapotena samudram avatāritāḥ ||  BKSS_19.192
> 
> pradeśe yatra cāmbhodhir vipannaṃ vahanaṃ vahet
> vipannavahanas tatra na ca kaścana vidyate ||  BKSS_19.193
> 
> tena tau bakulāśokāv avipannau gṛhān gatau
> idaṃ ca puram āyātāyathā yūyaṃ tathā vayam ||  BKSS_19.194
> 
> tasmān nalinikādyaiva yuṣmābhir anugamyatām
> na hi śrīḥ svayam āyāntī kālātikramam arhati ||  BKSS_19.195
> 
> manoharas tu tāṃ prāpya sarvākāramanoharām
> yathākāmam upābhuṅkta karī kamālinīm iva ||  BKSS_19.196
> 
> sumaṅgalena sā coktā mā sma śethāḥ pṛthaṅniśi
> patyus te dayitā yakṣī maivaṃ naiṣīd asāv iti ||  BKSS_19.197
> 
> kupitā rājaputrāya rājaputrī kadācana
> unnidraiva sanidreva suptā kila pṛthak kṣaṇam ||  BKSS_19.198
> 
> atha sevāvadhau pūrṇe varṣānte sukumārikā
> śayitaṃ pṛthag āsādya manoharam apāharat ||  BKSS_19.199
> 
> yathā nalinikābhartā sukumārikayā hṛtaḥ
> yuṣmān api hared eṣā tathā mātaṅgakanyakā ||  BKSS_19.200
> 
> manyadhve yādṛśīm enāṃ kanyakā neyam īdṛśī
> na hi caṇḍālakanyāsu rajyante devasūnavaḥ ||  BKSS_19.201
> 
> idaṃ nalinikāvṛttaṃ smṛtvā yūyaṃ mayoditāḥ
> na me nalinikāvārttā virasāntā bhaved iti ||  BKSS_19.202
> 
> ananyagatasaṃkalpam evaṃ māṃ mā sma kalpayaḥ
> iti jihmaṃ puras tasyāḥ kāmukācāram ācaram ||  BKSS_19.203
> 
> gandharvadattāvacanāt priyatvaṃ mātaṅgakanyā sutarām agān me
> madaṃ vidhatte madirā prakṛtyā kim aṅga kāntānanasaṅgaramyā ||  BKSS_19.204
> 
> iti śeṣaṃ vasantasya tanupāṭalakuṅmalam
> divasāṃś ca nayāmi sma subhagānilacandanān ||  BKSS_20.1
> 
> ekadā dattakenāham āgatya hasatoditaḥ
> aryaputra vicitraṃ vaḥ krīḍāsthānam upāgatam ||  BKSS_20.2
> 
> rājamārge mayā dṛṣṭā vṛddhā strī bhāsvaraprabhā
> nāgarair devi devīti vandyamānā varārthibhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.3
> 
> sā cāha prabhavantīva dāraka pratigṛhyatām
> tava bhartre mayā dattā kanyājinavatīti mām ||  BKSS_20.4
> 
> uktā sā ca mayā devi bhṛtyatvāt paravān aham
> dṛṣṭvā svāminam āyāmi tat kṣaṇaṃ kṣamyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.5
> 
> sa mayoktas tayā sākaṃ hasantaḥ sukham āsmahe
> tenāgacchatu sātraiva madvacaś cedam ucyatām ||  BKSS_20.6
> 
> bahūn saṃpṛcchya kanyāyāḥ kāryau dānapratigrahau
> praṣṭavyāḥ santi cāsmākaṃ tāvat pṛcchāmi tān aham ||  BKSS_20.7
> 
> anyac cāgamyatām etad gṛhaṃ yadi na duṣyati
> tvādṛśātithisatkāraḥ kāraṇaṃ śreyasām iti ||  BKSS_20.8
> 
> tataḥ prasthāpito gatvā pratyāgatya ca dattakaḥ
> mām abhāṣata bhāratyā gambhīrabhayagarbhayā ||  BKSS_20.9
> 
> yuṣmatsaṃdeśam ākarṇya tayoktaṃ bhīmahāsayā
> aho mahākulīnānām ācāraḥ sādhusevinām ||  BKSS_20.10
> 
> kim atrodayano rājā praṣṭavyaḥ suhṛdā tava
> devī vāsavadattā vā kiṃ vā magadhavaṃśajā ||  BKSS_20.11
> 
> rumaṇvadādayaḥ kiṃ vā kiṃ vā hariśikhādayaḥ
> āha yat santi me kecit tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||  BKSS_20.12
> 
> ājñāpayati yac caiṣa mām ihāgamyatām iti
> kim evam apamānyante guravo gurusevibhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.13
> 
> atha vā kim ahaṃ tasya samīpaṃ kim asau mama
> acirād yāsyatīty etat sa evānubhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_20.14
> 
> ity uktvā niścarantībhir jvālāmālābhir ānanāt
> dagdhvā campaikadeśaṃ sā maholkeva tirohitā ||  BKSS_20.15
> 
> mama tv āsīd vidagdheyaṃ vṛddhā vipraśnikā dhruvam
> indrajālābhiyuktā vā māyākārī bhaved iti ||  BKSS_20.16
> 
> bharadvājasutāyās tu tīvraḥ saṃtrāsakāraṇaḥ
> asmaddhṛdayasaṃtāpī paritāpajvaro 'bhavat ||  BKSS_20.17
> 
> mṛṇālānilamuktālījalārdrapaṭacandanaiḥ
> asmadaṅgapariśvaṅgair nāsyās tāpo nyavartata ||  BKSS_20.18
> 
> tataḥ śakradhanuḥsampābalākācakralāñchanaiḥ
> nirambudāmbaracchāyaiś channam ambaram ambudaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.19
> 
> saṃtāpam apanetuṃ ca sāsāraiḥ paścimānilaiḥ
> samārohāma harmyasya sāndraśubhrasudhaṃ śiraḥ ||  BKSS_20.20
> 
> tatrāruddhapraṇālādidāsīdasottarāmbaraiḥ
> pāścātyamarudādyotijaḍaṃ jalam adhārayam ||  BKSS_20.21
> 
> tatrānyeṣām uromātre majjantaḥ kubjavāmanāḥ
> śanakaiḥ śāntasaṃtāpāṃ bhāradvājīm ahāsayat ||  BKSS_20.22
> 
> iti naḥ krīḍato dṛṣṭvā prāsādāgramahāhrade
> jale rantum ivoṣṇāṃśuḥ prāviśat paścimārṇavam ||  BKSS_20.23
> 
> bharadvājatanūjā tu niṣevya śiśiraṃ ciram
> praśāntāgantusaṃtāpā śītapīḍāturābhavat ||  BKSS_20.24
> 
> tām urobāhuvāsobhiḥ samācchādya nirantaram
> viśītāṃ kṛtavān asmi tāpaśītāpahāribhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.25
> 
> apanītapidhānaiś ca praṇālair makarānanaiḥ
> prāsādāt prāsravat toyaṃ sumeror iva nirjharaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.26
> 
> prakīrṇasalilakrīḍāpīḍanacchinnabhūṣaṇam
> munipītāmbudhicchāyaṃ harmyāgraṃ tad adṛśyata ||  BKSS_20.27
> 
> tasminn abhinavāmbhodakumbhāmbhaḥkṣālanāmale
> dānaiḥ paricarāmi sma samānaiḥ paricārakān ||  BKSS_20.28
> 
> iti kānte triyāmādau gamite mānitapriyaḥ
> upāyi prabalāṃ nidrāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhibhāvinīm ||  BKSS_20.29
> 
> yāte ca kṣaṇadāpāde kaṭhorasparśabodhitaḥ
> gambhīrekṣaṇam adrākṣaṃ naraṃ vyāttāsyakandaram ||  BKSS_20.30
> 
> anumāya ca taṃ pretaṃ mantragarbham upāgatam
> kvāpi māṃ netum icchantaṃ netum aicchaṃ yamālayam ||  BKSS_20.31
> 
> bharadvājātmajā trastā mā sma nidrāṃ jahād iti
> na taṃ tatra nihanmi sma bhīṣaṇāraṭiśaṅkitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.32
> 
> tuṣārajaḍam āropya svapṛṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhaniṣṭhuram
> sa māṃ sopānamārgeṇa prāsādāgrād avātarat ||  BKSS_20.33
> 
> tatprabhāvāc ca nidrāndhāḥ suptā jāgarikāḥ kṣitau
> kakṣārakṣās tam adrākṣur na niryāntam acetanāḥ ||  BKSS_20.34
> 
> niṣkrāntaś ca parāvṛtya kakṣādvāraṃ yad aikṣata
> kavāṭasaṃpuṭas tatra śanair aghaṭayat svayam ||  BKSS_20.35
> 
> gṛhād dūram atītaś ca jānubhyāṃ tam atāḍayam
> prahāraḥ sa tu me jāto jānupīḍāprayojanaḥ ||  BKSS_20.36
> 
> yac ca kiṃcid ahaṃ draṣṭum aicchaṃ paṭukutūhalaḥ
> kulaputraḥ sa tatra sma kiṃcit kālaṃ na gacchati ||  BKSS_20.37
> 
> āśākāśaviśālāsu viśikhāsu prasāritāḥ
> apaśyaṃ dvīpināṃ kṛttīs tathedam abhavan mama ||  BKSS_20.38
> 
> etāvanti kutaḥ santi dvīpicarmāṇi kānane
> āstīrṇāni kim arthaṃ vā kenāpi viśikhāsv iti ||  BKSS_20.39
> 
> yāvat prāsādam ālābhyo jālavātāyanacyutaiḥ
> saṃtatair vitatā rathyā pradīpārciḥkadambakaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.40
> 
> apanītavitarkaś ca tair gataḥ stokam antaram
> prāsāde kvacid aśrauṣaṃ vacaḥ kasyāpi kāminaḥ ||  BKSS_20.41
> 
> ayi candraka kiṃ śeṣe nanu bhrātar vibudhyatām
> nākarṇayasi kūjantam ulūkaṃ subhagadhvanim ||  BKSS_20.42
> 
> asmai daśasahasrāṇi dīyantāṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca
> ayaṃ naḥ sukhahetūnām agraṇīḥ suhṛdām iti ||  BKSS_20.43
> 
> anantaraṃ ca sāraṅgadardūrāmbhodabandhunā
> utkaṇṭhāgarbhakaṇṭhena nīlakaṇṭhena kūjitam ||  BKSS_20.44
> 
> tataḥ kāmī jvalatkrodhaś candrakaṃ caṇḍam abravīt
> duṣṭasya caṭakasyāsya mastakaś chidyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.45
> 
> mayā tarkayatā cedaṃ viruddham iti niścitam
> ājñātam anayor nyāyye saṃmānanavimānane ||  BKSS_20.46
> 
> bhāryā nāgarakasyāsya parasaṃkrāntamānasā
> ekaparyaṅkasuptāpi suptā bhartuḥ parāṅmukhī ||  BKSS_20.47
> 
> tayolūkadhvaniṃ śrutvā bhīrunārīvibhīṣaṇam
> trastayātaḥ parāvṛtya gāḍham āliṅgitaḥ patiḥ ||  BKSS_20.48
> 
> tato viraktabhāryeṇa bhāryāraktena cāmunā
> ulūkabhayapūrvo 'pi kāntāśleṣo 'bhinanditaḥ ||  BKSS_20.49
> 
> tena pūjām ulūkasya suhṛdaḥ kṛtavān ayam
> yenāsya vimukhī kāntā trāsād abhimukhī kṛtā ||  BKSS_20.50
> 
> śrutvā ca śikhinaḥ kekāḥ kāntotkaṇṭhāvidhāyinīḥ
> patyuḥ kaṇṭhaṃ parityajya sthitā bhūyaḥ parāṅmukhī ||  BKSS_20.51
> 
> tenānena mayūrasya mastakaś chedito ruṣā
> yenāsyābhimukhī kāntā kūjatā vimukhī kṛtā ||  BKSS_20.52
> 
> athātītya tam uddeśam aśrauṣaṃ madaviddhayoḥ
> kṛtanigrahayor vācaṃ kulaṭāviṭayor yathā ||  BKSS_20.53
> 
> manoghrāṇaharā gandhā yayā pratanutuṅgayā
> āghrātā mama sā nāsā tvatkṛte vikṛtā kṛtā ||  BKSS_20.54
> 
> kartarīpāśasaṃkāśau purā maṇḍitakuṇḍalau
> karṇau mama tathā bhūtau bhavatāṃ bhavato yathā ||  BKSS_20.55
> 
> sāham evaṃvidhā jātā vipralabdhā khalu tvayā
> kṛtaghna tvam apīdānīm avajānāsi mām iti ||  BKSS_20.56
> 
> athāvocat patis tasyāḥ kiṃ māṃ indasi nandini
> mayāpi nanu yat prāptaṃ tvadarthaṃ tan na dṛśyate ||  BKSS_20.57
> 
> devāḥ kusumadhūpādyaiḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍavāribhiḥ
> samastās tarpitā yena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.58
> 
> śūrādhiṣṭhitapṛṣṭhānāṃ cūrṇitapratidantinām
> yena cāsisanāthena nikṛttāḥ kariṇāṃ karāḥ ||  BKSS_20.59
> 
> pṛthulāḥ komalās tuṅgāḥ pīnāḥ satkṛtacandanāḥ
> ātmaśeṣaparastrīṇāṃ yena bhuktāḥ payodharāḥ ||  BKSS_20.60
> 
> sa me vāmetaraḥ pāṇiḥ phullatāmarasāruṇaḥ
> kṛttaḥ śastreṇa saṃdhānād bandhanād iva pallavaḥ ||  BKSS_20.61
> 
> adhunā vāmapādasya śṛṇu caṇḍi parākramam
> yena krāntā samudrāntā tīrthasnānāya medinī ||  BKSS_20.62
> 
> yena cāntaḥpurārakṣaparikṣiptena līlayā
> vapraprākāraparikhāḥ śatakṛtvo vilaṅghitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.63
> 
> so 'yaṃ mārutasaṃcāras tāmras tuṅganakhāṅguliḥ
> pādo me yādṛśo jātas tādṛśaḥ kasya kathyatām ||  BKSS_20.64
> 
> atha vā yaḥ samudrasya tulayā tulayej jalam
> sa guṇān pāṇipādasya gaṇayen mandadhīr girā ||  BKSS_20.65
> 
> sarvathā dhig adhīraṃ māṃ yas tvādṛśyāḥ striyaḥ puraḥ
> ātmanaḥ pāṇipādasya praśaṃsāmi guṇān iti ||  BKSS_20.66
> 
> athānyatra śṛṇomi sma pādaḥ ślokasya śobhanaḥ
> āgatas taṃ likhāmy āśu datta me vartikām iti ||  BKSS_20.67
> 
> evaṃ cānantavṛttāntaṃ campāṃ paśyan kutūhalī
> āgacchaṃ nagarīdvāram uttaraṃ pretavāhanaḥ ||  BKSS_20.68
> 
> mama tv āsīn na mām eṣa gataprāṇo jighāṃsati
> uttareṇa hi nīyante na dvāreṇa jighāṃsitum ||  BKSS_20.69
> 
> cintayann iti niryātaḥ prākāraṃ samayā vrajan
> kṣīṇamāṃsakam adrākṣaṃ bālakaṃ gatajīvakam ||  BKSS_20.70
> 
> athācintayam ālokya kṣaṇaṃ bālacikitsitam
> śoṣitaḥ śuṣkaraivatyā varāko 'yaṃ mṛtaḥ śiśuḥ ||  BKSS_20.71
> 
> yadi jīvantam adrakṣyaṃ likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tataḥ
> atrāsye maraṇād enam iṣṭvā krūragrahān iti ||  BKSS_20.72
> 
> dṛṣṭavān asmi cānyatra citravastravibhūṣaṇam
> puruṣaṃ proṣitaprāṇam athedam abhavan mama ||  BKSS_20.73
> 
> rajjuśastrāgnipānīyajarājvaragarakṣudhām
> nāyam anyatamenāpi kena nāma mṛto bhavet ||  BKSS_20.74
> 
> aye nūnam ayaṃ kāmī kāmayitvānyakāminīm
> nidrāsukham upāsīnaḥ pratibuddhaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.75
> 
> sukhasupteti cānena na sā strī pratibodhitā
> gavākṣasthodapātrastham udakaṃ pītam ātmanā ||  BKSS_20.76
> 
> apanītapidhānaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā taj jalabhājanam
> svaviṣānaladāhāndhaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāg bhujaṃgamaḥ ||  BKSS_20.77
> 
> tena tadviṣam udgīrṇaṃ tena tad dūṣitaṃ jalam
> tena pītena mūḍho 'yaṃ sadyaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.78
> 
> tasyāś ca parakāminyādārikābhiḥ sasaṃbhramam
> prākāraśṛṅgarandhreṇa nikṣiptaḥ parikhātaṭe ||  BKSS_20.79
> 
> amṛto yadi dṛṣṭaḥ syāj jīvitaḥ syād ayaṃ mayā
> mantramaṇḍalamudrāṇām upāṃśusmaraṇād iti ||  BKSS_20.80
> 
> athānyatrāham adrākṣaṃ ninditāsurakanyakām
> aśokaśākhiśākhāyām udbaddhāṃ kām api striyam ||  BKSS_20.81
> 
> aṅgaiḥ kusumasindūrakuṅkumālaktakojjvalaiḥ
> nīlārdhorukasaṃvītaviśālajaghanasthalām ||  BKSS_20.82
> 
> nikṣiptaṃ ca tayādūraṃ karacchuritacandrikam
> cīnapaṭṭāṃśukanyastam anarghyaṃ ratnamaṇḍanam ||  BKSS_20.83
> 
> kim artham anayā straiṇaṃ kṛtaṃ sāhasam ity aham
> parāmṛśya bahūn pakṣān idaṃ niścitavān dhiyā ||  BKSS_20.84
> 
> iyaṃ pativratā yoṣin nūnaṃ bhartuś ca vallabhā
> na vimānitavān etāṃ patiḥ parihasann api ||  BKSS_20.85
> 
> tena suptena mattena jijñāsākupitena vā
> gṛhītaṃ nāma kasyāścit pramadāyāḥ pramādinā ||  BKSS_20.86
> 
> tena cāśrutapūrveṇa vajrapātapramāthinā
> gāḍhaṃ tāḍitayā krūraṃ kṛtaṃ karmedam etayā ||  BKSS_20.87
> 
> sarvathā putradārāṇāṃ pitābhartṛsamo ripuḥ
> nāsti yas tānitasnehāl lālayaty eva kevalam ||  BKSS_20.88
> 
> varaṃ cātitiraskāro bālānāṃ nātilālanā
> dṛśyante hy avasīdanto dhīmanto 'py atilālitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.89
> 
> vasanābharaṇaṃ yac ca bhūtale svayam ujjhitam
> tat taskarakarasparśaparihārārtham etayā ||  BKSS_20.90
> 
> niścaurā cedṛśī campā yan merugurur apy ayam
> alaṃkāro 'py asatkāraḥ saṃkāra iva dṛśyate ||  BKSS_20.91
> 
> etāni cānyāni ca nāgarāṇāṃ paśyan vicitrāṇi viceṣṭitāni
> citānalālokahṛtāndhakāram agaccham ujjīvajanādhivāsam ||  BKSS_20.92
> 
> athāpaśyaṃ śivās tatra trāsitāḥ piśitāśinīḥ
> dīnabhīṣaṇaphetkārāḥ kukkuraiḥ kharabukkitaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.93
> 
> ujjhitāmbaram udbāhu prakīrṇakacasaṃcayam
> paritaḥ kuṇapaṃ nṛtyaḍḍākinīmaṇḍalaṃ kvacit ||  BKSS_20.94
> 
> kvacit puruṣam utkhaḍgam upāttaghaṭakarparam
> mahāmāṃsaṃ mahāsattvāḥ krīyatām iti vādinam ||  BKSS_20.95
> 
> saśastrapuruṣavrātarakṣitāśācatuṣṭayam
> sādhakaṃ siddhinistriṃśam utpatantaṃ nabhaḥ kvacit ||  BKSS_20.96
> 
> ityādibahuvṛttāntaṃ paśyatā pretaketakam
> yātrāṃ yā gacchatā dṛṣṭā sā dṛṣṭā sthavirā mayā ||  BKSS_20.97
> 
> vaṭamūle citāvahnau vāmahastārpitasruvā
> haṃkārāntena mantreṇa juhvatī naraśoṇitam ||  BKSS_20.98
> 
> taṃ ca pretam asau dṛṣṭvā sādhitādeśam āgatam
> guruharṣavi/ālākṣī karmaśeṣaṃ samāpayat ||  BKSS_20.99
> 
> taṃ ca dattārghasatkāram avocat kṛtakarmaṇe
> svāgataṃ candravaktrāya kumāro mucyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.100
> 
> mama tv āsīd aho kaṣṭā candramasyāpad āgatā
> yena kākamukhasyāsya mukham etena tulyate ||  BKSS_20.101
> 
> sa tu māṃ śanakair muktvā bāhujaṅghaṃ prasārya ca
> dakṣiṇābhimukhas tāram āraṭyāpatitaḥ kṣitau ||  BKSS_20.102
> 
> atha mātaṅgavṛddhā mām avocad dattaviṣṭarā
> śmaśānam āgato 'smīti khedaṃ mā manaso gamaḥ ||  BKSS_20.103
> 
> śmaśāne bhagavān rudraḥ sarudrāṇīvināyakaḥ
> samātṛpramathānīkas trisaṃdhyaṃ saṃnidhīyate ||  BKSS_20.104
> 
> yatra rudraḥ surās tatra sarve haripuraḥsarāḥ
> na hy anyatra tuṣārāṃśur anyatrāsya marīcayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.105
> 
> mokṣasvargārthakāmāś ca śrūyante bahavo dvijāḥ
> prāptāḥ pretavane siddhiṃ tasmān nedam amaṅgalam ||  BKSS_20.106
> 
> yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mamānītas tad etat saṃniśāmyatām
> na hi niṣkāraṇaḥ khedas tvādṛśām upapadyate ||  BKSS_20.107
> 
> āsīn mātaṅganāthendraḥ kṣuṇṇaśatrur mataṅgajaḥ
> śarīrīva mahadbāhor mahāsiṃhaḥ patir mama ||  BKSS_20.108
> 
> ahaṃ dhanamatī nāma mantraśaktiś ca yā mama
> sā dineṣu gamiṣyatsu vijñātā bhavatā svayam ||  BKSS_20.109
> 
> caṇḍasiṃhaṃ mahāsiṃhaḥ putram utpādya niṣṭhitaḥ
> phalabhāram ivānantaṃ dhanaḥ kusumasaṃcayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.110
> 
> sutājinavatī nāma caṇḍasiṃhasya kanyakā
> rātriṃ divam asūyanti yasyai tridaśakanyakāḥ ||  BKSS_20.111
> 
> tayā mahāsaroyātrām asmābhiḥ saha yātayā
> bhāradvājīdvitīyas tvaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ pravahaṇāśritaḥ ||  BKSS_20.112
> 
> athāvasthābhavat tasyāḥ kāpi durjñānakāraṇā
> durlabhe bhavati strīṇāṃ dṛṣṭe tvādṛśi yādṛśī ||  BKSS_20.113
> 
> sakhībhir anuyuktāsau bahuśaḥ kleśakāraṇam
> yadā nākathayaj jñātā mantraśaktyā mayā tadā ||  BKSS_20.114
> 
> prārthanābhaṅgajaṃ duḥkham asaṃcintya svayaṃ mayā
> pautryāḥ prāṇaparitrāṇaṃ kariṣyantyā bhavān vṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_20.115
> 
> dīrghāyuṣā yadā cāhaṃ paribhūtā tathā tvayā
> sādhayitvā tathā pretaṃ tvam ihānāyito mayā ||  BKSS_20.116
> 
> tenājinavatīṃ tubhyaṃ prayacchāmi balād api
> mālām adhārayanto 'pi labhante hi divaukasaḥ ||  BKSS_20.117
> 
> sātha paścānmukhī sthitvā pautrīm ehīty abhāṣata
> athādṛśyata tatraiva sāpy anāgatm āgatā ||  BKSS_20.118
> 
> cedivatseśadāyādaṃ mayā mantrair vaśīkṛtam
> varaṃ pāṇau gṛhāṇeti tām avocat pitāmahī ||  BKSS_20.119
> 
> madīyaṃ ca tadīyena svinnaṃ svinnena pāṇinā
> sphurantaṃ sphuratāgṛhṇād dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena sā ||  BKSS_20.120
> 
> tasyāḥ kararucā tāmre dṛṣṭapātaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ
> apaśyaṃ kuṅkumābhe 'pi svakare varṇasaṃkaram ||  BKSS_20.121
> 
> atha mām avadad vṛddhā śvaśuro dṛśyatām iti
> tatas tām avadaṃ devi jano 'yaṃ paravān iti ||  BKSS_20.122
> 
> tataḥ puruṣam adrākṣam arkamaṇḍalabhāsuram
> āvartayantam utkāntiṃ candrakāntākṣamaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_20.123
> 
> dhanamatyā mamākhyātam ayaṃ vidyādhareśvaraḥ
> gaurimuṇḍo mahāgaurīm ārādhayitum icchati ||  BKSS_20.124
> 
> vyālakāṅgārakau cāsya bhrātārau paricārakau
> yāv etau pārśvayor asya bhujāv iva mahābalau ||  BKSS_20.125
> 
> yenāmitagatir baddhaḥ kadambe mocitas tvayā
> so 'yam aṅgārako yo 'sau jahāra kusumālikām ||  BKSS_20.126
> 
> ārabhya ca tataḥ kālād gaurimuṇḍaḥ sahānujaḥ
> dviṣantam antaraṃ prāpya bhavantaṃ hantum icchati ||  BKSS_20.127
> 
> tena mānasavegaś ca gaurimuṇḍādayaś ca te
> anantāś ca mahāntaś ca bhaviṣyantaś ca śatravaḥ ||  BKSS_20.128
> 
> pramattam asahāyaṃ ca divyasāmarthyadurgatam
> tvām etadviparītāriṃ pāntu devagurudvijāḥ ||  BKSS_20.129
> 
> tan nāyaṃ tava saṃbandhaḥ kanyāmātraprayojanaḥ
> caṇḍasiṃhasahāyo 'pi mahad asya prayojanam ||  BKSS_20.130
> 
> mama tv abhūd abhūn mitram eko 'mitagatir mama
> idānīṃ caṇḍasiṃho 'pi sumahābalamātṛkaḥ ||  BKSS_20.131
> 
> iti saṃkalpayann eva chāyācchuritacandrikam
> vimānam aham adrākṣam avarūḍhaṃ vihāyasaḥ ||  BKSS_20.132
> 
> gacchatāpi sthireṇeva tena mānasaraṃhasā
> kham agacchann ivāgacchaṃ vahaneneva sāgaram ||  BKSS_20.133
> 
> athāpaśyaṃ vimānasya dūrād avanimaṇḍalam
> lokālokādiparyantam ādarśaparimaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_20.134
> 
> idam īdṛśam ākāśam anāvaraṇam īkṣyate
> sa tu nāsti pradeśo 'sya yo vimānair anāvṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_20.135
> 
> apsaraḥśatasaṃbādhaṃ sakrīḍāgiriniṣkuṭam
> nikṛṣṭasyāpi devasya vimānaṃ yojanāyatam ||  BKSS_20.136
> 
> so 'ham evam anantāni kāntimanti mahānti ca
> gacchāmi sma vimānāni paśyann āyānti yānti ca ||  BKSS_20.137
> 
> kasminn api tato deśe kasyāpi śikhare gireḥ
> kasyām api diśi sphītam adṛśyata puraḥ puram ||  BKSS_20.138
> 
> tasmāc codapatad bhāsvadvimānaṃ vyāpnuvan nabhaḥ
> śṛṅgāt prāgacalasyeva sahasrakaramaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_20.139
> 
> māmakena vimānena saha tat samagacchata
> śarīram iva mātaṅgyāḥ śarīreṇa nirantaram ||  BKSS_20.140
> 
> kṛṣṇāṅgaśyāmatuṅgāṅgas tāmrāpāṅgāyatekṣaṇaḥ
> āgamat puruṣas tasmāt prabhāva iva dehavān ||  BKSS_20.141
> 
> tatas taṃ pratyabhijñāya dṛṣṭaṃ yātrāmahotsave
> kathitaṃ dhanamatyāhaṃ caṇḍasiṃham avandiṣi ||  BKSS_20.142
> 
> asau cānandajasvedastimitair uttanūruhaiḥ
> aṅgair aṅgaṃ samāliṅgya snehādraiḥ karkaśair api ||  BKSS_20.143
> 
> apasṛtya tato dūraṃ namayitvonnataṃ śiraḥ
> jyogbhartar jaya deveti sa mām uktvedam abravīt ||  BKSS_20.144
> 
> asmābhiḥ sevakaiḥ kāryam idaṃ yuṣmāsu bhartṛṣu
> āliṅganaṃ tu bhartṝṇāṃ bhṛtyaiḥ paribhavo mahān ||  BKSS_20.145
> 
> bālo 'pi nāvamantavyo jāmāteti bhavādṛśaḥ
> mahatī devatā hy eṣā tvādṛgrūpeṇa tiṣṭhati ||  BKSS_20.146
> 
> ityādi bahu tat tan māṃ yāvad eva vadaty asau
> caṇḍasiṃhapuraṃ tāvat tumulotsavam āsadam ||  BKSS_20.147
> 
> tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra viśālaṃ viśikhātalam
> citraṃ citrair mahāratnair indrāṇījaghanocitaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.148
> 
> etena parikhāśālaprāsādasurasadmanām
> avaśyādheyaśobhānām ākhyātaṃ rāmaṇīyakam ||  BKSS_20.149
> 
> tasya kiṃ varṇyate yasya māṇavāḥ smitimānasāḥ
> na stanyam api yāvante jananīr api bālakāḥ ||  BKSS_20.150
> 
> tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra paśupālasutair api
> sakalāḥ sakalā vidyā mātṛkevānuśīlitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.151
> 
> tasya kiṃ varṇyate yatra yoginām eva kevalam
> prakṣayo na ca jāyante rathyāḥ prāsādasaṃkaṭāḥ ||  BKSS_20.152
> 
> yena doṣeṇa saṃsārāt paritrasyanti mokṣavaḥ
> sa tasmin mokṣaśāstreṣu śrūyate kapilādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.153
> 
> yac ca dūṣitasaṃsārair vastudoṣair adūṣitam
> akalmaṣaguṇāt tasmād ramaṇīyatamaṃ kutaḥ ||  BKSS_20.154
> 
> na cedaṃ caṇḍasiṃhasya puram ekaṃ praśasyate
> anyeṣām api siddhānām īdṛśāny adhikāny api ||  BKSS_20.155
> 
> avaruhya ca bhūmiṣṭhāt tasmād ambaramandirāt
> prāviśaṃ kanyakāgāraṃ hasitāmbaramandiram ||  BKSS_20.156
> 
> tasmin parijano divyaiḥ prakārair mām upācarat
> kim artham api cāhutā mātrājinavatī gatā ||  BKSS_20.157
> 
> sā yadā tan niśāśeṣam uttaraṃ ca divāniśam
> nāgataiva tad āsīn me tvarāturamater matiḥ ||  BKSS_20.158
> 
> darśanasmitasaṃbhāṣāsparśanāliṅganādibhiḥ
> samastair asamastaiś ca ramayanti priyāḥ priyān ||  BKSS_20.159
> 
> kiraṇair indulekheva gataiva saha tair asau
> aham apy eṣa tiṣṭhāmi duḥkhasaṃtaptamānasaḥ ||  BKSS_20.160
> 
> tat kim etat kathaṃ nv etad ityādi bahu cintayan
> vivāhavighnasaṃbhrāntam aikṣe sāntaḥpuraṃ puram ||  BKSS_20.161
> 
> āsīc ca mama campāyāḥ preto mām anayan niśi
> jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇacaturdaśyām ārdrasthe tārakāpatau ||  BKSS_20.162
> 
> nūnam āṣāḍhaśuklādau pañcamyām uttarāsu ca
> phalguṇīṣu vivāho 'yaṃ rājñā kārayitāvayoḥ ||  BKSS_20.163
> 
> ayaṃ mahākulo rājā śrutismṛtiviśāradaḥ
> tad brāhmeṇa vivāhena sūnoḥ saṃskāram icchati ||  BKSS_20.164
> 
> upāsya caturaḥ kaṣṭān pāvakān iva vāsarān
> tāṃ prāpaṃ kanyakām ante tapaḥsiddhim ivepsitām ||  BKSS_20.165
> 
> ghanāghanāmbhodharajālakālīm adṛṣṭatārāgaṇarājabimbām
> tayā saha prāvṛṣamāsi ramyām aśuklapakṣāntaniśām ivaikām ||  BKSS_20.166
> 
> saikadā saparīvārā nibhṛtakranditadhvaniḥ
> anuyuktā mayā kaccin nṛpaḥ kuśalavān iti ||  BKSS_20.167
> 
> tayā tu pratiṣiddhāpi dārikā megharājikā
> nivedayitum ārabdhā śrūyatāṃ bhartṛdāraka ||  BKSS_20.168
> 
> pūrvaṃ vikaciko nāma svacchandaḥ khecarādhamaḥ
> svais tyaktaḥ sāparādhatvāt kiṃcit kālam ihāsthitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.169
> 
> kanyā sarvasya dṛśyeti tenāsau bhartṛdārikām
> āsīnāṃ pitur utsaṅge dṛṣṭvā rājānam uktavān ||  BKSS_20.170
> 
> duhitā tava yady eṣā tato mahyaṃ pradīyatām
> madīyaguṇasaṃkhyā ca buddhaiva bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_20.171
> 
> tenoktaṃ kena na jñātāḥ prasiddhā hi guṇās tava
> kiṃ tu komalajanmeyaṃ prauḍhā tāvad bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_20.172
> 
> tenāpy āmantrya rājānaṃ svadeśāya gamiṣyatā
> āyoṣidbālagopālam ālāpaḥ śrāvitaḥ pure ||  BKSS_20.173
> 
> rājñā mahyaṃ sasatkāraṃ dattājinavatī sutā
> diṣṭyā vṛddhir bhavaty adya mameva bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_20.174
> 
> sa bhartṛdārikāṃ śrutvā bhartṛdārakabhartṛkām
> vismṛtopakṛtaḥ krodhād āha rājānam atrapaḥ ||  BKSS_20.175
> 
> bhavataḥ ko 'yaṃ ācāraḥ sadācārābhimāninaḥ
> yad dattvā tanayāṃ mahyam anyasmai dattavān iti ||  BKSS_20.176
> 
> atha vālam upālabhya bhavantam abhayatrapam
> sutā vā vyavahāro vā yuddhaṃ vā dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.177
> 
> athāha vihasan rājā na yuddhaṃ na mamātmajām
> labdhum arhati dīrghāyur vyavahāras tu dīyate ||  BKSS_20.178
> 
> ity uktvā taṃ mahīpālaḥ samantrigaṇamātṛkaḥ
> vāyumuktamahādhyakṣaṃ saptaparṇapuraṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_20.179
> 
> yuvām api rucau satyāṃ śobhitāśāvihāyasau
> tatraiva sahitau yātaṃ rohiṇīśaśināv iva ||  BKSS_20.180
> 
> mayoktaṃ bhīru mā bhaiṣīḥ kiṃnarīkaṇṭhi mā rudaḥ
> megharājyā yathākhyātaṃ jitaḥ sa capalas tathā ||  BKSS_20.181
> 
> iti tasyāḥ paritrāsatuṣāramlāpitaṃ mayā
> sāntvabālātapasparśān mukhāmbhojaṃ vikāśitam ||  BKSS_20.182
> 
> mām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau sā gatvāmbaravartmanā
> saptaparṇapurodyāne saptaparṇapure sthitā ||  BKSS_20.183
> 
> abravīc ca nirutkaṇṭhaiḥ kṣaṇam ekam ihāsyatām
> yāvad emi sakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā vanditvā ca gurūn iti ||  BKSS_20.184
> 
> tasyām utpatya yātāyām udyāne saṃcarann aham
> sthūlamauktikavarṇāni saptaparṇāni dṛṣṭavān ||  BKSS_20.185
> 
> taiś ca grathitavān asmi kadalīpaṭutantubhiḥ
> bandhūkataralaṃ hāram utpalaiś churitodaram ||  BKSS_20.186
> 
> padmarāgendranīlādinānāratnopalaprabhaiḥ
> kusumaiḥ kalpayāmi sma kambūnūpuramekhalāḥ ||  BKSS_20.187
> 
> avatīrya tato vyomnaḥ sā priyā priyavādinī
> nirjitaḥ sa durātmeti hṛṣṭā mām apy aharṣayat ||  BKSS_20.188
> 
> katham ity anuyuktā ca mayā sādaram abravīt
> anuyogam upekṣante vivakṣanto 'pi vācakāḥ ||  BKSS_20.189
> 
> vāyumūlān mayā gatvā vanditāntaḥpurastriyā
> vāyumuktā sakhī dṛṣṭā kanyāntaḥpuravartinī ||  BKSS_20.190
> 
> tatrāhaṃ kṣaṇam āsīnā jitajīmūtagarjitām
> pradhvanantīṃ śṛṇomi sma bherīṃ bhairavagarjitām ||  BKSS_20.191
> 
> kim etad iti pṛṣṭā sā saṃbhramotkarṇayā mayā
> sakhī svāṃ dārikām āha yāhi vijñāyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.192
> 
> sā muhūrtād ivāgatya śvasitotkampitastanī
> vardhase devi diṣṭyeti mām uktvoktavatī punaḥ ||  BKSS_20.193
> 
> bherīṃ tāḍitavān eṣa gatvā vikacikaḥ sabhām
> vāyumuktākṣadarśanāś ca samāyātāḥ sabhāsadaḥ ||  BKSS_20.194
> 
> te tam āhur bhavān kasmād bherīṃ tāḍitavān iti
> āryaveṣaḥ sa tān āha puraḥ sthitvā nirāsanaḥ ||  BKSS_20.195
> 
> caṇḍasiṃhaḥ sutāṃ dattvā mahyaṃ nagarasaṃnidhau
> anyasmin dattavān yatra nāgaraṃ pṛcchyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.196
> 
> ucyatām iti coktena tātena kila saṃsadā
> megharājyā yad ākhyātaṃ tad evākhyātam āha ca ||  BKSS_20.197
> 
> madīyapuravāstavyān sākṣiṇaś cāyam āha yān
> pṛcchyantāṃ te 'pi teṣāṃ ced aviruddhā pramāṇatā ||  BKSS_20.198
> 
> athoktaṃ vāyumuktena saṃbhāṣitasabhāsadā
> nṛpater manukalpasya kim etasya parīkṣayā ||  BKSS_20.199
> 
> na hi prāmāṇyarājasya jijñāsāsaṃśayacchidaḥ
> pratyakṣasyānumānena pramāṇatvaṃ pramīyate ||  BKSS_20.200
> 
> tasmāt pratyarthinā rājñā vyavahāre parājitaḥ
> arthī vikacikaḥ kanyām anyāṃ mṛgayatām iti ||  BKSS_20.201
> 
> tato vikacikaḥ kruddhaḥ jhaṭity utthāya saṃsadaḥ
> utpatya nabhasā gacchann uccair āha sabhāsadaḥ ||  BKSS_20.202
> 
> dhik khalān khalu caṇḍālān pakṣapātahatāñ jaḍān
> aham eva hi kartavye kartavye buddhivān iti ||  BKSS_20.203
> 
> āsīc ca mama yat satyam āśaṅkākaluṣaṃ manaḥ
> kasmin punar asau kārye kartavye buddhimān iti ||  BKSS_20.204
> 
> tatas tais tām alaṃkṛtya śaratkusumabhūṣaṇaiḥ
> śarīraśaradākārataskarām idam abravam ||  BKSS_20.205
> 
> priyākhyānaprahṛṣṭena vibhramābharaṇaṃ mayā
> tavāropitam aṅgeṣu subhagāṅgi virājate ||  BKSS_20.206
> 
> sā tatas tān alaṃkārān dviṣatī kaṇṭakān iva
> mām avocad vidhūyāṅgam asūyāmantharasmitā ||  BKSS_20.207
> 
> aparāsv api bhāryāsu yuṣmābhir idam āhitam
> na hi dṛṣṭaṃ vinābhyāsāt kriyākauśalam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_20.208
> 
> tasmān nirmālyatulyena na kāryam amunā mama
> kā hi durlabham ātmānaṃ kitavaiḥ paribhāvayet ||  BKSS_20.209
> 
> mama tv āsīd apūrveyam asyā viṣamaśīlatā
> upāyair durnivartyaiva prāṇāmaśapathādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.210
> 
> nārī ca laghusāratvāt taraṃgaśreṇicañcalā
> naukeva pratikūlāśu kuśalaiḥ parivartyate ||  BKSS_20.211
> 
> bhāryājñātigṛhe vāsaś ciraṃ daurbhāgyakāraṇam
> yadi vipratyayaḥ kaścid bhartāraṃ kiṃ na paśyasi ||  BKSS_20.212
> 
> bhartrā te cāṭukāreṇa bhāryāṃ toṣayatā kila
> tat kṛtaṃ durvidagdhena yena bhāryaiva roṣitā ||  BKSS_20.213
> 
> subhagaṃ karaṇaṃ yad yat samācarati durbhagaḥ
> sutarāṃ tena tenāsya daurbhāgyam upacīyate ||  BKSS_20.214
> 
> sarvathā vārayiṣyāmi putrān api bhaviṣyataḥ
> mā ciraṃ putrakāḥ sthāta bhāryājñātigṛheṣv iti ||  BKSS_20.215
> 
> tayā tu manmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā hrītatrastavilakṣayā
> asnigdhasmitayā hā hā kim etad iti bhāṣitam ||  BKSS_20.216
> 
> ataḥ param ayukto 'yaṃ prapañca iti tām aham
> anayaṃ vepamānāṅgīm āliṅgyotsaṅgam aṅganām ||  BKSS_20.217
> 
> sā tu labdhasamāśvāsā dīrghikātīrthavartinī
> aryaputra prasīdeti vyāharat tāram āturā ||  BKSS_20.218
> 
> paśyāmi sma tataḥ khasthaṃ taṃ vidyādharapāṃsanam
> paritaḥ sphuritasphītamaṇḍalāgrāṃśumaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_20.219
> 
> roṣabhīṣaṇaghoṣeṇa tenoktaṃ dharaṇīcara
> te paśyata iyaṃ kāntā hriyate dhriyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.220
> 
> krodhāpahatadhairyatvād vācyāvācyāvivecinā
> saṃbhāvitasvasāreṇa mayāsāv iti bhartsitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.221
> 
> ākāśagocaro 'smīti kiṃ tvaṃ nīca vikatthase
> kāko 'pi hi nabhaścārī na ca muñcati nīcatām ||  BKSS_20.222
> 
> yaḥ siṃhaśirasi nyasya kākaś caraṇam utpatet
> na tena paribhūtaḥ syāt kesarī dharaṇīcaraḥ ||  BKSS_20.223
> 
> evam uttejyamāno 'pi nāvatīrṇaḥ sa bhūtalam
> paritaś cakitaḥ paśyan sāvajñānam ivābravīt ||  BKSS_20.224
> 
> sthalakacchapakalpāya vainateyaparākramaḥ
> tvādṛśe mādṛśaḥ krudhyan kena pāpān na śocyatām ||  BKSS_20.225
> 
> ity uktvā karuṇākrandāṃ tām asau khecarādhamaḥ
> bhuvaḥ śyena iva śyāmām ādāyodapatad divam ||  BKSS_20.226
> 
> athāpaśyaṃ mahājvālājvālasaṃkucitāmbarām
> āpatantīṃ divaṃ devīm utpātolkām ivāśivām ||  BKSS_20.227
> 
> caṇḍavidyādharānīkaparivāraṃ ca bhūpatim
> mahākālam iva kruddhaṃ gaṇāmaragaṇānugam ||  BKSS_20.228
> 
> uttānavadanaś cāhaṃ caṇḍasiṃham anuvrajan
> anyatraiva gataḥ kvāpi diṅmohamuṣitasmṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_20.229
> 
> bhrāmyatā śrāmyatā rūkṣavṛkṣeṣūpavane ghane
> cirād ākarṇito dhīrād uccakair uccaran dhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_20.230
> 
> he he kālākṣi kālākṣi gaṅge gaṅge mahīti ca
> vatsalānāṃ vivatsānāṃ rambhaś ca subhago gavām ||  BKSS_20.231
> 
> gatvā ca tvarayāpaśyaṃ yāṣṭīkaṃ pālam agrataḥ
> kulatthasthūlapulakam urujaṅghoruvistṛtam ||  BKSS_20.232
> 
> pratimallabhujānāmabandhuraskandhakaṃdharam
> vegavaccarpaṭātāḍakiṇakarkaśakarṇakam ||  BKSS_20.233
> 
> tatas tam abravaṃ sāmnā satataṃ mahitaṃ gavām
> bhraṣṭaḥ panthā mamāṭavyāṃ tam ākhyātu bhavān iti ||  BKSS_20.234
> 
> tenoktaṃ gokule rātriṃ gamayitvā gataśramaḥ
> prage draṣṭā svapanthānaṃ tadeta svagṛhān iti ||  BKSS_20.235
> 
> gatvā tena sahāpaśyaṃ ghoṣam āsannagokulam
> mandramanthadhvanikṣiptamandarāsphālitārṇavam ||  BKSS_20.236
> 
> akuṭṭimasamā yatra sāṅgaṇoṭajabhūmayaḥ
> haridgomayasaṃmārgasaṃprasāritamānasāḥ ||  BKSS_20.237
> 
> bandhūkacūtakāstambaiḥ parikṣiptoṭajāṅgaṇaiḥ
> yatra nābhīranārīṇāṃ paribhūtaṃ karādharam ||  BKSS_20.238
> 
> yatra tumbīlatājālaiḥ kuṭīpaṭalarodhibhiḥ
> lajjitāḥ paṅkajinyo 'pi kalikāṅgulitārjitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.239
> 
> yasminn adṛṣṭadurdarśapāṃsusaṃkārasaṃkaṭāḥ
> niravācyatalā rathyāḥ kūrdaduddāmatarṇakāḥ ||  BKSS_20.240
> 
> karṇikārāmalair aṅgaiḥ pṛthulair jaghanasthalaiḥ
> sa tādṛṅmalinaḥ strīṇāṃ yatra veṣo vibhūṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.241
> 
> vanagokulavṛddhatvād yatra gopā gavārjavāḥ
> gopyas tu caturācārānaṭīr apy atiśerate ||  BKSS_20.242
> 
> evamādiprakāreṇa ghoṣeṇa hṛtamānasam
> māṃ gopaḥ svagṛhaṃ nītvā gṛhiṇīm āhvayan mudā ||  BKSS_20.243
> 
> sudevaduhitaḥ kvāsi nanu gopāladārike
> devas te gṛham āyātaḥ sa bhaktyārādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.244
> 
> tataḥ payodaśakalāt sā kaleva kalāvataḥ
> gṛhān niragamad gaurī prakīrṇatanucandrikā ||  BKSS_20.245
> 
> dārudantaśilāmayyaḥ pratimās tāvad āsatām
> na tāṃ vedhāḥ kṣamaḥ sraṣṭuṃ madhūcchiṣṭamayīm api ||  BKSS_20.246
> 
> bhāvabhir vartamānaiś ca kavibhiḥ kim udāhṛtaiḥ
> na tāṃ varṇayituṃ śaktau vyāsavālmīkināv api ||  BKSS_20.247
> 
> sā māṃ gomayapīṭhasthaṃ svaseva svacchamānasā
> āśiraḥpādam aśrāntā saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||  BKSS_20.248
> 
> yaṃ yam evopasāraṃ sā tuccham apy ācaren mayi
> sarvam anvasahe taṃ taṃ dākṣiṇyakṣayaśaṅkayā ||  BKSS_20.249
> 
> salilaiḥ kāṃsyapātrasthair adhāvac caraṇau mama
> sottamāṅgeṣu cāṅgeṣu navanītam adān mudā ||  BKSS_20.250
> 
> ucchādya kaṇakalkena tatra stīmitamastakaḥ
> lodhrakarbūramustābhir ghṛṣṭo 'haṃ snapitas tayā ||  BKSS_20.251
> 
> aśitvā cāśanaṃ medhyam alpānnaṃ bahugorasam
> vipāpmānam ivātmānam amanye madyapāyinam ||  BKSS_20.252
> 
> kalpayitvā tu me gopaḥ śayyāṃ valkalapallavaiḥ
> etat te gṛham ity uktvā aṃsabhāro vrajam avrajat ||  BKSS_20.253
> 
> mama tv āsīd ayaṃ manye vītarāgādibandhanaḥ
> sakleśaḥ ko nu viśvasyād dāreṣu ca pareṣu ca ||  BKSS_20.254
> 
> sādhāraṇakalatrāṇām īrśyākṣobhitacetasām
> tiraścām api dṛśyante prakāśamaraṇā raṇāḥ ||  BKSS_20.255
> 
> ayaṃ tu dayitān dārān munimānasahāriṇaḥ
> mayi nikṣipya yātīti vyakta eṣa sa puṃgavaḥ ||  BKSS_20.256
> 
> atha vā niṣpravīṇeṣu bahirvṛttikuṭumbiṣu
> nārītantreṣu tantreṣu kim ācāraparīkṣayā ||  BKSS_20.257
> 
> rajakadhvajagopālamālākāranaṭastriyaḥ
> dṛśyante yāḥ sadācārāḥ sā tāsāṃ bālaśīlatā ||  BKSS_20.258
> 
> eṣā tu gopayoṣāpi rūpiṇy api taruṇy api
> evaṃ gambhīradhairyeti durbodhāḥ parabuddhayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.259
> 
> cintām etāṃ kurvataḥ kāryavandhyām āsīt sā me sopakāraiva rātrīḥ
> sadyaḥ kāntākaṇṭhaviśleṣaduḥkham ārāt sahyaṃ cetasā yan na soḍham ||  BKSS_20.260
> 
> tataḥ prātaḥ sa māṃ gopaḥ kṛpālur iva tattvavit
> ghorāt kāntārasaṃsārād acirad udatārayat ||  BKSS_20.261
> 
> eṣa te saṃbhavagrāmaḥ prāṃśuprāgvaṃśakānanaḥ
> dṛśyante yasya sīmāntāḥ sīramantaḥ sasaṃkaṭāḥ ||  BKSS_20.262
> 
> deśāntaram abhipretam atra viśramya gamyatām
> iti mām idam uktvāsau nivṛttaḥ kṛtabandhanaḥ ||  BKSS_20.263
> 
> athekṣugahanachāyāḥ kṣiptaśāradikātapāḥ
> sevamānaḥ prayāmi sma saṃtapto bhānubhānubhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.264
> 
> vikāśikumudārāmāḥ praśaṃsan sarasīḥ kvacit
> sthalīr iva nidāghānte phullāviralakandarāḥ ||  BKSS_20.265
> 
> kvacid garbhitaśālīni śāleyāni kutūhalī
> sagundrāgahanānīva palvalāni vilokayan ||  BKSS_20.266
> 
> kvacid utkūlakālindīsarāmbhaḥpūritair iva
> kṛtahaṃsadvijātīryaiḥ sarobhiḥ prīṇitekṣaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_20.267
> 
> sattvākārasatīkārakomalāpāṇḍupāṃsubhiḥ
> kṛṣṭair ākṛṣṭadṛṣṭiś ca jāhnavīpulinair iva ||  BKSS_20.268
> 
> evamādiśaratkālakāntivismāritapriyaḥ
> gacchan puruṣam adrākṣaṃ grāmād āyāntam antike ||  BKSS_20.269
> 
> sa tu māṃ ciram īkṣitvā bravīti sma savismayaḥ
> citram āryakaniṣṭhasya yūyaṃ susadṛśā iti ||  BKSS_20.270
> 
> mama tv āsīd asaṃdigdhaṃ dṛṣṭavān eṣa gomukham
> na hi tasmād ṛte kaścid asti matsadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||  BKSS_20.271
> 
> pṛcchāmi sma ca taṃ bhadra sa kaniṣṭhaḥ kva tiṣṭhati
> kīdṛśā vā vinodena gamayed divasān iti ||  BKSS_20.272
> 
> tatas tenoktam atraiva grāme gṛhapatir dvijaḥ
> asti sādhāraṇārthārthaḥ priyavādī prasannakaḥ ||  BKSS_20.273
> 
> ekadā brāhmaṇaḥ pṛṣṭas tena brahmasabhāṃ gataḥ
> āgataḥ katamād deśāt kim arthaṃ vā bhavān iti ||  BKSS_20.274
> 
> tenoktam āgatāv āvām avantiviṣayād dvijau
> bhrātarau sa ca me jyeṣṭho yātrāyām anyato gataḥ ||  BKSS_20.275
> 
> tad gaveṣayamāṇo 'ham etaṃ grāmam upāgataḥ
> chāttrāṇām atra sarveṣām upapannaḥ samāgamaḥ ||  BKSS_20.276
> 
> ity ukte tena tenoktam idaṃ vaḥ sadhanaṃ gṛham
> yena yenātra vaḥ kāryaṃ tat tad ādīyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.277
> 
> gṛhe gṛhapates tasya kṣamāvān api śīlataḥ
> trastabhṛtyakṛtārādho durvāsovad vasaty asau ||  BKSS_20.278
> 
> hālikatvān na jānāmi jñātā kiṃ kim asāv iti
> yanmātraṃ tu vijānāmi tanmātraṃ kathayāmi vaḥ ||  BKSS_20.279
> 
> chāttrais tāvat kim uddiṣṭair aprāptasakalāgamaiḥ
> ācāryā api vidyāsu tasyaiva chāttratāṃ gatāḥ ||  BKSS_20.280
> 
> iti cāhuḥ kim asmābhir vṛthaivātmāvasādibhiḥ
> viśvakarmātha vā brahmā kasmān nāyam upāsitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.281
> 
> evamādivinodo 'sāv āryajyeṣṭhaṃ pratīkṣate
> utkaṇṭhaḥ sarvataḥ paśyañ jīmūtam iva cātakaḥ ||  BKSS_20.282
> 
> āryajyeṣṭho bhavān eva yadi tal laghu kathyatām
> akālakaumudī grāme sahasā jṛmbhatām iti ||  BKSS_20.283
> 
> āma saumya sa evāham iti saṃvādito mayā
> ūrdhvacūḍaḥ sa vegena prati grāmam adhāvata ||  BKSS_20.284
> 
> sahasā tena cotkṣipto grāme trāsitakātaraḥ
> utthitas toṣanirghoṣas tālasaṃpātasaṃkulaḥ ||  BKSS_20.285
> 
> viniḥsṛtya tato grāmād gomukho vikasanmukhaḥ
> dūrād eva yathādīrgham apatan mama pādayoḥ ||  BKSS_20.286
> 
> bālair āliṅgitaiḥ putrair dāraiś ca na tathā priyaiḥ
> janyate janitā prītis tena me suhṛdā yathā ||  BKSS_20.287
> 
> prasannavadanaṃ cārāt tad ākhyātaṃ prasannakam
> āliṅgya sahitas tena saṃbhavagrāmam āsadam ||  BKSS_20.288
> 
> ubheṭīkūṭapaṭalaprāsādādigatā ca mām
> grāmīṇā janatā yāntam aṅgulībhir adarśayat ||  BKSS_20.289
> 
> prītānucaravargeṇa prasannakaniveśane
> kṛtāsukarasatkāraḥ prerayaṃ divasaṃ kṣaṇam ||  BKSS_20.290
> 
> śayanīyagṛhasthaṃ ca mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
> nītavantaḥ kathaṃ yūyam iyato divasān iti ||  BKSS_20.291
> 
> ghoṣavāsāvasāne ca svavṛtte kathite mayā
> pṛṣṭaḥ svavṛtta ācaṣṭa gomukhaḥ priyavistaraḥ ||  BKSS_20.292
> 
> asty ahaṃ svagṛhāt prātar yuṣmān sevitum āgataḥ
> pratibuddhān na cāpaśyaṃ pāṇḍāv api divākare ||  BKSS_20.293
> 
> saṃbhrāntamatprayuktā ca praviśya paricārikā
> hā śūnyam iti sākrandā nirgatā vāsamandirāt ||  BKSS_20.294
> 
> tataḥ savatsakauśāmbīkranditahrādapūritāḥ
> vindhyākāśadiśaś caṇḍam āraṭann iva pīḍitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.295
> 
> atha tāḍitahastena mā mā bhaiṣṭeti vādinā
> ādityaśarmaṇā lokaḥ siddhādeśena vāritaḥ ||  BKSS_20.296
> 
> sa cāvocan mahīpālam alaṃ gatvā viṣaṇṇatām
> na hy adarśanamātreṇa bhānoḥ saṃbhāvyate cyutiḥ ||  BKSS_20.297
> 
> yasya vegavatī rakṣā kṣamāsaṃrakṣaṇakṣamā
> brahmajātir ivāvadhyā sa kasmād duḥsthatām iyāt ||  BKSS_20.298
> 
> atha vottiṣṭhata snāta juhatāśnīta gāyata
> paścād vārttopalambhāya viyad ālocyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.299
> 
> idaṃ śrutvāpi naivāsīt kasmaicid aśane ruciḥ
> utkaṇṭhāviṣayād anyat kiṃ sotkaṇṭhāya rocate ||  BKSS_20.300
> 
> athottānamukhāḥ paurāḥ khaṃ paśyantaḥ samantataḥ
> vicchinnābhralavākāraṃ kim apy aikṣanta pūrvataḥ ||  BKSS_20.301
> 
> kim etad iti paurāṇāṃ yāvad vākyaṃ samāpyate
> tāvad āsannam adrākṣaṃ puro 'mitagatiṃ divaḥ ||  BKSS_20.302
> 
> śarapātāntare cāsya vadhūveṣavibhūṣaṇām
> vegavattanayāṃ devīṃ yāntīm antaḥpuraṃ prati ||  BKSS_20.303
> 
> atha vyajñāpayaṃ devaṃ deva prājñaptikauśikiḥ
> diṣṭyāmitagatiḥ prāptaḥ prītyā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.304
> 
> sa tu mām abravīt karṇe kathaṃ katham ayaṃ mayā
> vidyādharo manuṣyeṇa satā saṃmānyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.305
> 
> tatas tam uktavān asmi yayā hariśikhādayaḥ
> tayāmitagatir dṛṣṭyā viśrabdhaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.306
> 
> āgacchāgaccha tāteti sa tam āhūtam āgatam
> prasāritabhujaḥ prahvam āmṛśat pṛṣṭhamūrdhani ||  BKSS_20.307
> 
> so 'pi nyubjikayā dūram apasṛtya praṇamya ca
> āhūtaḥ punar ādiṣṭam adhyāstānuccam āsanam ||  BKSS_20.308
> 
> taṃ rājā kṣaṇam āsīnam akhedam idam uktavān
> bhrātuḥ kathaya vṛttāntam iti tenoditaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_20.309
> 
> rājñā mānasavegena cakravartī nabhastalāt
> pātito 'ndhatame kūpe svavīryāc cotthitas tataḥ ||  BKSS_20.310
> 
> vegavaty api sakrodhā jitvā bhrātaram ambare
> iyaṃ matsahitāgatya gatā rājāvarodhanam ||  BKSS_20.311
> 
> yuvarājo 'pi campāyāṃ vīṇādattakaveśmani
> sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati mā bhūt tad viśaṅkā bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_20.312
> 
> mātarau putra paśyeti samādiṣṭo mahībhujā
> sa mayā sahito gatvā devyau dūrād avandata ||  BKSS_20.313
> 
> kṣaṇaṃ cāntaḥpure sthitvā niryātaḥ sa mayoditaḥ
> vistareṇa sakhe mahyaṃ bhartur vṛttaṃ nivedyatām ||  BKSS_20.314
> 
> bhidyante na rahasyāni gurūṇāṃ saṃnidhau tathā
> yathābhinnarahasyānām aśaṅkaiḥ suhṛdām iti ||  BKSS_20.315
> 
> athoktaṃ tena yady evaṃ vivikte kvacid āsyatām
> na hīdaṃ śakyam ākhyātuṃ na śrotuṃ prasthitair iti ||  BKSS_20.316
> 
> athāntaḥpuraniryūhe nirākṛtamahājane
> āsīnāya sa me vṛttaṃ yuṣmadvṛttam avartayat ||  BKSS_20.317
> 
> asty ahaṃ yuvarājena mocitaḥ śaṅkubandhanāt
> tenaiva ca kṛtānujñaḥ prāyām aṅgārakaṃ prati ||  BKSS_20.318
> 
> cakravartibhayāc cāsau tyaktavān kusumālikām
> balavatsaṃśrayāt kena durbalena na bhīyate ||  BKSS_20.319
> 
> so 'ham ādāya viśrabdhaṃ tvatsakhīm āśrame pituḥ
> avasaṃ divasān etān kadācit kāśyapasthale ||  BKSS_20.320
> 
> adya cānugṛhīto 'smi smaratā cakravartinā
> sa ca gatvā mayā dṛṣṭas tiṣṭhann avaṭasaṃkaṭe ||  BKSS_20.321
> 
> sa cāvaṭataṭastho mām ājñayānugṛhītavān
> yudhyāmānāṃ saha bhrātrā rakṣa vegavatīm iti ||  BKSS_20.322
> 
> utpatya ca mayā dṛṣṭā nirjitā bhrātṛśātravā
> utkhātanijarāgeva yoginīcakravartinī ||  BKSS_20.323
> 
> sā tu māṃ praṇataṃ dūrād ājñāpitavatī laghu
> bhrātaḥ prajñaptim āvartya svāmī vijñāyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.324
> 
> tāṃ vijñāpitavān asmi devi campānivāsinaḥ
> bhavane dattakasyāste tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.325
> 
> atha dūreṇa māṃ jitvā vegād vegavatī gatā
> prāvṛḍjaḍam ivāmbhodaṃ samīraṇaparaṃparā ||  BKSS_20.326
> 
> prāpya cāticirāc campām ahaṃ dattakaveśmani
> dṛṣṭavān mānuṣādṛśyāṃ devīṃ devasya saṃnidhau ||  BKSS_20.327
> 
> nāgabhogāṅkaparyaṅke niṣaṇṇaṃ ca nabhaḥpatim
> jagatpatim ivānantabhujaṅgotsaṅgaśāyinam ||  BKSS_20.328
> 
> pṛṣṭaś ca yuvarājena sādareṇaiva dattakaḥ
> rūpaṃ gandharvadattāyāḥ kīdṛg ity ucyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.329
> 
> vegavatyā tataḥ krodhadainyavailakṣyadhūmrayā
> paśyāmitagate bhartur ācāram iti bhāṣitam ||  BKSS_20.330
> 
> varṇitaṃ dattakenāpi rūpaṃ tasyās tathā yathā
> sadyo vikasitaṃ bhartur devyās tu mlānam ānanam ||  BKSS_20.331
> 
> athoktaṃ śanakair bhartrā dattakaḥ kūpakacchapaḥ
> yena gandharvadattāyārūpam eṣa praśaṃsati ||  BKSS_20.332
> 
> yadi paśyed ayaṃ mugdhaḥ priyāṃ madanamañjukām
> dūre gandharvadattāstāṃ rambhām api na varṇayet ||  BKSS_20.333
> 
> uktaś cāryaduhitrāhaṃ kampayitvā śanaiḥ śiraḥ
> bahu śrotavyam atrāsti nipuṇaṃ śrūyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.334
> 
> punar apy uktavān svāmī sā tathāpi priyā priyā
> priyāṃ vegavatīṃ prāpya yat satyaṃ vismṛtaiva me ||  BKSS_20.335
> 
> tataḥ sadyas tadaṅgāni lajjāmukulitāny api
> adrākṣaṃ vikasantīva tuṅgībhūtais tanūruhaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.336
> 
> uktaś cāsmi tayā smitvā bhrātar gacchāva saṃprati
> yāvannāparam etena kiṃcid durvaca ucyate ||  BKSS_20.337
> 
> ekena paṭunānekaṃ dūṣyate madhuraṃ vacaḥ
> viṣatoyalaveneva dugdhakuṇḍam urūdaram ||  BKSS_20.338
> 
> yāvatyā velayā devyā vākyam ityādi kalpitam
> devaḥ saṃcintya tāvatyā paścād ūhitavān idam ||  BKSS_20.339
> 
> yathā prāpya dvitīyāṃ me vismṛtā prathamā priyā
> tṛtīyāyās tatha prāptyā dvitīyā vismariṣyate ||  BKSS_20.340
> 
> kāvyastrīvastracandreṣu prāyeṇa viguṇeṣv api
> apurāṇeṣu rajyante svabhāvād eva jantavaḥ ||  BKSS_20.341
> 
> tena gandharvadattāyāḥ śulkaṃ saṃpādyatām aham
> prasahya svīkariṣyāmi kṛṣṇām iva dhanaṃjayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.342
> 
> iti dāruṇayā patyur iyaṃ vācā vimohitā
> dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭiviṣasyeva niśceṣṭā vasudhām agāt ||  BKSS_20.343
> 
> tataḥ kiṃkāryamūḍhena mayā katham api prabhuḥ
> pratīkāraśatāvadhyaṃ vṛttāntaṃ taṃ na bodhitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.344
> 
> utthāya ca sasaṃjñeyaṃ divam utpatya bhāṣate
> vandamānā guroḥ pādān kṣapayāmi śarīrakam ||  BKSS_20.345
> 
> athavā kuru bandhutvaṃ bhrātaḥ kāṣṭhāni saṃhara
> rājadvāre śmaśāne vā yas tiṣṭhati sa bāndhavaḥ ||  BKSS_20.346
> 
> duḥkhāni hy anubhūyante saśarīraiḥ śarīribhiḥ
> duḥkhādhikaraṇaṃ tan me śarīraṃ dahyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.347
> 
> mayokteyaṃ kva devasya devī vegavataḥ sutā
> kva cāsadṛśam etat te vadanān nirgataṃ vacaḥ ||  BKSS_20.348
> 
> yadi tyaktaśarīrāṇāṃ śarīraṃ na punar bhavet
> tato naiva virudhyeran nātmānair ātmyavādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.349
> 
> cittavṛttinirodhena yat khinnair mokṣubhiś ciram
> mustāgranthipramāṇena tad viṣeṇaiva labhyate ||  BKSS_20.350
> 
> tasmān nāstikyam ujjhitvā sarvasarvajñaninditam
> dharmādhikaraṇaṃ devi śarīraṃ pālyatām iti ||  BKSS_20.351
> 
> tayā tu sarvam evedam aśrutvā śūnyacetasā
> nanu saṃhara dārūṇi kiṃ cireṇeti bhāṣitam ||  BKSS_20.352
> 
> mayoktaṃ yadi yuṣmākam ayaṃ cetasi niścayaḥ
> aham eva tataḥ pūrvaṃ praviśāmi citām iti ||  BKSS_20.353
> 
> athāhaṃ paruṣālāpam uktaḥ kupitayā tayā
> mām anumriyamāṇas tvam ucyase kiṃ janair iti ||  BKSS_20.354
> 
> athainām uktavān asmi satyam etad virudhyate
> jīvitaṃ tu mahādoṣaṃ tathā ca śrūyatāṃ kathā ||  BKSS_20.355
> 
> asyās tv ākāśae āsāno duḥśliṣṭālāpakarpaṭām
> cittam ākṣiptavān asmi kathākanthāṃ prasārayan ||  BKSS_20.356
> 
> asti bhāgīrathīkacchaḥ prāṃśukāśaśarākāraḥ
> badarīkhadiraprāyakāntāratarudurgamaḥ ||  BKSS_20.357
> 
> sphītasīmāntaluṇṭhākāḥ khaḍgiśambarataskarāḥ
> durgarājaṃ yam āśritya rājabhyo 'pi na bibhyati ||  BKSS_20.358
> 
> prabhāvād yasya śārdūlair viralīkṛtagokulaiḥ
> goṣṭhaśvā iva gāyante mattā mṛgayudantinaḥ ||  BKSS_20.359
> 
> yac ca gharmāntavādāgni jvālājanitavedanam
> payaḥśvetapayaḥpūrair nirvāpayati jāhnavī ||  BKSS_20.360
> 
> tatrānyatra śarastambe badarījhāṭaveṣṭite
> bilaṃ kṛtvā śatadvāram uvāsa kila mūṣika ||  BKSS_20.361
> 
> vāneyaiḥ pāvanair annair jāhnavīyaiś ca vāribhiḥ
> sa bhṛtyān bibharām āsa vaikhānasa ivāśrame ||  BKSS_20.362
> 
> kadācit proṣite tasminn āhārāhārakāṅkṣiṇi
> gṛham asyāgaman mitram ākhur nagaragocaraḥ ||  BKSS_20.363
> 
> āsīnaś cārghyapādyābhyām asau mūṣikayārcitaḥ
> tām apṛcchat kva yāto naḥ sakhā sakhi bhaved iti ||  BKSS_20.364
> 
> tayāhārārhtam ity ukte prasthitaṃ tam uvāca sā
> ayam āyāti te bhrātā sumuhūrtam udīkṣyatām ||  BKSS_20.365
> 
> asatkāre gṛhād yāte kṛtaghne 'pi sa te sakhā
> nidrāhārābhilāṣābhyāṃ saptarātraṃ viyujyate ||  BKSS_20.366
> 
> tvaṃ punas tasya mitraṃ ca cirāc ca gṛham āgataḥ
> nirātithyaś ca yāmīti vṛṣas tvam aviṣāṇakaḥ ||  BKSS_20.367
> 
> yāvac ceyaṃ kathā tāvan nirgranthāṅgamalīmasaiḥ
> dhūmair dhūsarito bhānuḥ svarbhānutimirair iva ||  BKSS_20.368
> 
> anantaraṃ ca sāṅgārabhasmasaṃtānahāriṇaḥ
> apavanta nabhasvanto gaṅgātāṇḍavahetavaḥ ||  BKSS_20.369
> 
> tataḥ pṛṣatagokarṇaparaṃparaparaṃparāḥ
> laṅghitodbhrāntaśārdūlāḥ prādhāvann abhi jāhnavīm ||  BKSS_20.370
> 
> athāsau mūṣikaḥ pāpas tām āmantrya sasaṃbhramaḥ
> apagantum upakrāntas tayā saṃbhrāntayoditaḥ ||  BKSS_20.371
> 
> aho nagaravāsitvaṃ devareṇa prakāśitam
> mahāsāhasam ārabdham ātmānaṃ yena rakṣatā ||  BKSS_20.372
> 
> nāgarāḥ kila bhāṣante dharmārthagranthakovidāḥ
> ātmārthe sakalāṃ jahyāt paṇḍitaḥ pṛthivīm iti ||  BKSS_20.373
> 
> tvadīyena tu mitreṇa mitrāmitrā vipadgatāḥ
> śarīranirapekṣeṇa svaguṇā iva rakṣitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.374
> 
> atha vā kṛtam ālāpair akālo 'yam udāsitum
> dāvadāhabhayād bālān paritrāyasva putrakān ||  BKSS_20.375
> 
> bahūn etān ahaṃ mugdhān anunmīlitalocanān
> pañcarātraprasūtatvāt saṃcārayitum akṣamā ||  BKSS_20.376
> 
> tvaṃ punaḥ puruṣaḥ śaktaḥ priyāpatyaś ca yatnataḥ
> tuṅgagaṅgātaṭīṃ yena saṃcāraya sutān iti ||  BKSS_20.377
> 
> sa tu pāpākhur ālambya saṃbhrāntavyāghravāladhim
> muṣikām avakarṇyaiva gaṅgārodhaḥ parāgamat ||  BKSS_20.378
> 
> tataḥ pāṣāṇavarṣasya patataḥ kuṭṭimeṣv iva
> utthitaḥ paritaḥ kacchaṃ paṭuḥ paṭapaṭādhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_20.379
> 
> athālocya bubhukṣos taṃ kakṣaṃ kakṣaṃ vibhāvasoḥ
> sarvaṃ jvālāc chalenāṅgaṃ jihvāmayam ivābhavat ||  BKSS_20.380
> 
> dāvakālānalaḥ stambakakṣasaṃsāram āyatam
> dagdhvā nirindhanaḥ śāntaḥ prāpya gaṅgātaṭāmbaram ||  BKSS_20.381
> 
> tataḥ paṭumarudvyastabhamsaskandhavasuṃdharaḥ
> kṣaṇena dadṛśe kacchaḥ prāṃśuvalmīkasaṃkulaḥ ||  BKSS_20.382
> 
> etasminn īdṛśe kāle śaṅkāgrastaḥ sa mūṣikaḥ
> anumāya cirāc cihnair ājagāma svam ālayam ||  BKSS_20.383
> 
> tatrāpaśyat tataḥ kāntām antargṛham acetanām
> jvālāvyatikaroṣṇābhir utsvinnāṃ dhūmavartibhiḥ ||  BKSS_20.384
> 
> sarvān āliṅgya sarvāṅgaiḥ śāvakān gatajīvakān
> dīrghanidrām upāsīnām asaṃmīlitalocanān ||  BKSS_20.385
> 
> atha mūḍhaś ciraṃ sthitvā prabuddho vilalāpa saḥ
> vilāpaikavinodā hi bandhuvyasanapīḍitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.386
> 
> mahābhūtāni bhūtāni bhūtānāṃ bhūtaye kila
> mahābhūtena bhūtāṅge bhavatā kim idaṃ kṛtam ||  BKSS_20.387
> 
> varaṃ brahmavadhādīni pātakāni mahānty api
> na punar yat tvayā pāpa duṣkaraṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam ||  BKSS_20.388
> 
> nanu brahmavadhādīni yānti niṣkṛtibhiḥ kṣayam
> śaraṇāgatabālastrīkṛtahatyās tu duḥkṣayāḥ ||  BKSS_20.389
> 
> yasmān niṣkaruṇenedaṃ dagdham ākhukulaṃ tvayā
> daśajanmasahasrāṇi tasmād ākhur bhaviṣyasi ||  BKSS_20.390
> 
> atha vā nirdahatv eṣa dīptaśāpahutāśanaḥ
> tam eva capalaṃ yena sarvabhakṣaḥ kṛto bhavān ||  BKSS_20.391
> 
> ityādi vilapantaṃ taṃ sametya sa suhṛd dhruvaḥ
> mūṣikair aparaiḥ sārdham alīkam avadad vacaḥ ||  BKSS_20.392
> 
> svayam eva sakhe sakhyā strītvād vāmasvabhāvayā
> mayi prārthayamāne 'pi kuṭumbam avasāditam ||  BKSS_20.393
> 
> daśakṛtvo mayokteyaṃ bhavatī sahitā mayā
> gaṅgākūlaṃ tribhir vāraiḥ śāvakān nayatām iti ||  BKSS_20.394
> 
> asaṃbhrāntā ca mām āha kātarāṇāṃ bhavādṛśām
> apāyaśatadarśinyaḥ svacchavṛtte 'pi buddhayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.395
> 
> vetasvannaḍvalopāntam antare palvalaṃ mahat
> nīlāviralaparṇāś ca jambūvañjularājayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.396
> 
> na cāgner asti sāmarthyam adāhyaṃ dagdhum īdṛśam
> so 'tidūreṇa vicchinnaḥ katham asmān dahed iti ||  BKSS_20.397
> 
> sa tu mitrīyamāṇas taṃ ciram ālokya pṛṣṭavān
> evam uktaḥ prajāvatyā bhavān kiṃ kṛtavān iti ||  BKSS_20.398
> 
> tenoktaṃ vāmaśīlatvād yadeyaṃ pratyavasthitā
> niṣpratyāśas tadā prāṇān ahaṃ rakṣitavān iti ||  BKSS_20.399
> 
> lajjamāne nate tasmin sthite 'sādhāvadhomukhe
> ākhur anyatamas teṣāṃ tam asādhum abhāṣata ||  BKSS_20.400
> 
> tuṣān gopayatā tyaktāḥ prājñena kalamās tvayā
> rakṣatā sutyajān prāṇāṃs tyaktā yad dustyajā guṇāḥ ||  BKSS_20.401
> 
> prāṇānāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca viśeṣaḥ syāt kiyān iti
> mīmāṃsitvā ciraṃ devāḥ sāmyam eṣām akalpayan ||  BKSS_20.402
> 
> tān prajāpatir āhaitya mā kṛdhvaṃ viṣamaṃ samam
> taraṃgataralāḥ prāṇāguṇā merusthirā iti ||  BKSS_20.403
> 
> atha vā mṛta eva tvam utkrāntaṃ paśya te yaśaḥ
> ayaśomaraṇāt trastāyaśojīvā hi sādhavaḥ ||  BKSS_20.404
> 
> sakhe sāvāgninā dagdhaṃ tvatkuṭumbaṃ mamāgrataḥ
> ahaṃ jīvita ity etat ko brūyān mūṣikād ṛte ||  BKSS_20.405
> 
> iti te tam upālabhya parisaṃsthāpya cetaram
> kuṭumbaṃ cāsya saṃskṛtya pratijagmur yathāgatam ||  BKSS_20.406
> 
> sa cākhur mūṣikaśreṇyā tasmād ārabhya vāsarāt
> āsanasthānasaṃbhāṣāsaṃbhogair varjitaḥ kṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_20.407
> 
> ahaṃ tu svāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā pavitritacitānalām
> akṣatāṅgaḥ svayaṃ mandaḥ kiṃ vakṣyāmi puraḥ prabhoḥ ||  BKSS_20.408
> 
> caturvargasya dharmāder hetuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ
> sādhubhir varjyamānasya naṣṭam etac catuṣṭayam ||  BKSS_20.409
> 
> tad gariṣṭhād ato doṣāl laghiṣṭhaṃ maraṇaṃ mayā
> aṅgīkṛtam alaṃ prāṇair akīrtimalinair iti ||  BKSS_20.410
> 
> yāvac ca samayaṃ baddhvā kathā parisamāpyate
> tāvad āvām anuprāptāv āsthānaṃ bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_20.411
> 
> tataḥ sa satkṛto rājñā vasanābharaṇādibhiḥ
> prītaḥ prītaṃ mahīpālaṃ praṇipatya tiro 'bhavat ||  BKSS_20.412
> 
> tatrāciragate devaṃ senāpatir abhāṣata
> tantreṇa saha gacchantu campāṃ hariśikhādayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.413
> 
> rājaputrasya nāgantuṃ na sthātuṃ tatra yujyate
> pānthasyevāsahāyasya purādhiṣṭhānavāsinaḥ ||  BKSS_20.414
> 
> śatāni pañca nāgānām abhyastāstraniṣādinām
> tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi tādṛśām eva vājinām ||  BKSS_20.415
> 
> pattayaś ca pratiṣṭhantāṃ vājisaṃkhyācaturguṇāḥ
> pattirakṣyā hi mātaṅgāḥ karmaṇyāḥ samareṣv iti ||  BKSS_20.416
> 
> prāptakālam idaṃ stutvā rājā senāpater vacaḥ
> tantreṇa sāhitān asmān prāhiṇod yuṣmadantikam ||  BKSS_20.417
> 
> atha vindhyācalacchāyāṃ guñjadvānarakuñjarām
> ākrāmantaḥ prayāmaḥ sma svacchaśailasarijjalām ||  BKSS_20.418
> 
> saṃniviṣṭaṃ ca tat tantram anyasmin vindhyasānuṣu
> dhvanatpaṭahaśṛṅgaṃ ca cauracakram upāgatam ||  BKSS_20.419
> 
> adṛṣṭatarupāṣāṇaśakuntamṛgacāraṇaḥ
> dṛṣṭaḥ pulīndrabhāvena vindhyaḥ pariṇamann iva ||  BKSS_20.420
> 
> tataḥ pulindrakodaṇḍaṣaṇḍamuktaiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
> saṃtatair vayam ākrāntāḥ śalabhair iva śālayaḥ ||  BKSS_20.421
> 
> atha nāgādhirūḍhena saināpatyena tat kṛtam
> pratyakṣam api yad dṛṣṭaṃ na kaścit samabhāvayat ||  BKSS_20.422
> 
> tatkarabhramitaprāsacakraprāntaparāgatāḥ
> parāvṛtya parān eva parāghnanparamārgaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_20.423
> 
> bhrāntakuntaparikṣiptaṃ na śarīram adṛśyata
> tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu phalena samabhāvyata ||  BKSS_20.424
> 
> ākrāntacaturāśeṣu vindhyakāntāravāsiṣu
> tadvisṛṣṭān apaśyāma yugapat patataḥ śarān ||  BKSS_20.425
> 
> sphuratkiraṇanistriṃśapāṇir yaugandharāyaṇiḥ
> dṛṣṭaḥ sarveṇa sarveṣāṃ pulīndrāṇāṃ puraḥ sthitaḥ ||  BKSS_20.426
> 
> sarvathānena saṃdṛṣṭaṃ paracakram udāyudham
> tadāsannavimānasthair dṛṣṭam apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ ||  BKSS_20.427
> 
> pratipakṣakṣayaṃ ghoram akarot taṃ tapantakaḥ
> kṛtabrahmāstramokṣeṇa droṇenāpi na yaḥ kṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_20.428
> 
> mayāpi saturaṃgeṇa tatra tatrābhidhāvatā
> niṣprayojanayatnena sve pare copahāsitāḥ ||  BKSS_20.429
> 
> tatas taskaracakreṇa vyatibhinnaṃ bhavadbalam
> nīhāranikareṇeva bhāsvatkarakadambakam ||  BKSS_20.430
> 
> etasminn ākule kāle śālaskandhāvṛtaḥ paraḥ
> dṛḍhaṃ marmaṇi bāṇena matturaṃgam atāḍayat ||  BKSS_20.431
> 
> turaṃgas tu tathā pādatāḍanāny avicintayan
> sthāṇupāṣāṇagartāṃś ca yathāvegam adhāvata ||  BKSS_20.432
> 
> dināntena ca nirgatya gahanād vindhyakānanāt
> sthita evāmucat prāṇān paścāt kāyam apātayat ||  BKSS_20.433
> 
> tataḥ saṃhṛtya dārūṇi gurūṇi ca bahūni ca
> tasyānuṣthitavān asmi saṃskāraṃ sodakakriyam ||  BKSS_20.434
> 
> diṅmohabhrāntacetāś ca prāṃśum āruhya śākhinam
> etaṃ grāmakam adrākṣam ārād ākulagokulam ||  BKSS_20.435
> 
> āgataś cāham etena sādhunārādhitas tathā
> yathā gurur yathā devo yathā rājā yathāv varaḥ ||  BKSS_20.436
> 
> taṃ ca taskarasenānyam aghnan hariśikhādayaḥ
> iti mahyam iyaṃ vārttā kathitā pathikair iti ||  BKSS_20.437
> 
> kāntāsuhṛdguṇakathāśravaṇotsukasya ramyā vinidranayanasya gatā mamāsau
> sarvendriyārthajanitāni hi sevyamānā dīrghāsvavṛttir iva hanti sukhāni nidrā ||  BKSS_20.438
> 
> tatra mitraprakāṇḍena gomukhena vinoditaḥ
> māsam āsiṣi vipraiś ca prasannaiḥ saprasannakaiḥ ||  BKSS_21.1
> 
> ekadā gomukhenoktaṃ yojane grāmakād itaḥ
> avimuktāvimuktatvāt puṇyā vārāṇasī purī ||  BKSS_21.2
> 
> āprāgjyotiṣakaśmīradvārakātāmraparṇi yat
> tat sarvaṃ sulabhaṃ tasyāṃ manohārivinodanam ||  BKSS_21.3
> 
> kadācic copalabhyeta tatra pānthāt kutaścana
> vārttā hariśikhādīnām ataḥ sāgamyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.4
> 
> tam uktvā yuktam āttheti taṃ cāmantrya prasannakam
> sākrandāt saṃbhavagrāmāt prati vārāṇasīm agām ||  BKSS_21.5
> 
> atha stokāntarātītaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
> vahāni kim ahaṃ yuṣmān yūyaṃ vahata mām iti ||  BKSS_21.6
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā hanta vinaṣṭaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ
> yūyaṃ māṃ vahatety eṣa no brūyāt katham anyathā ||  BKSS_21.7
> 
> āsanasyāpi yaś chāyāṃ madīyasya namasyati
> ariṣṭāviṣṭatāṃ muktvā katham itthaṃ sa vakṣyati ||  BKSS_21.8
> 
> sa mayoktaḥ sadainyena bhavān gurupadaśramaḥ
> tan madīyam aśaṅkena pṛṣṭham āruhyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.9
> 
> tena coktaṃ vilakṣeṇa mā grahīta yathā śrutam
> neyaṃ saṃbhāvyate cintā jātāriṣṭe 'pi mādṛśi ||  BKSS_21.10
> 
> kiṃ tu yaḥ kiṃcid ācaṣṭe pānthasya pathikaḥ pathi
> voḍhā bhavati tasyāsau khedavismaraṇād iti ||  BKSS_21.11
> 
> sa mayokto bhavān eva sarvavṛttāntapeśalaḥ
> ākhyātuṃ ca vijānāti yat tataḥ kathayatv iti ||  BKSS_21.12
> 
> tenoktaṃ pañca kathyante kathāvastūni kovidaiḥ
> dharmārthasukhanirvāṇacikitsāḥ sahavistarāḥ ||  BKSS_21.13
> 
> tatra sattvopakārārthā kāyavāṅmānasakriyā
> prabhavaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ jagatī jagatām iva ||  BKSS_21.14
> 
> yenopāyena mitratvaṃ yānti madhyasthaśatravaḥ
> sarvārthānām asau hetur guṇānām iva sajjanaḥ ||  BKSS_21.15
> 
> parastrīgaṇikātyāgaḥ saṃtoṣo mandaroṣatā
> nātisaktiś ca dāreṣu sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ viparyayaḥ ||  BKSS_21.16
> 
> sāṅgasya sukharāgāder anaṅgasya ca dehinaḥ
> saṃbandhābhāvam atyantaṃ nirvāṇaṃ vidur īśvarāḥ ||  BKSS_21.17
> 
> ardharātre 'pi bhuñjānaḥ paramārthabubhukṣitaḥ
> kūṭavaidyaparityāgī rogair dūreṇa varjyate ||  BKSS_21.18
> 
> dṛṣṭasaṃsārasārāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ko hi mādṛśaḥ
> asāro gurusārāṇi darśanāni viḍambayet ||  BKSS_21.19
> 
> tena yat kiṃcid ucchāstraṃ bālabhāvād udāhṛtam
> śukavāśitaniḥsāram idaṃ me mṛṣyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.20
> 
> idamādīḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvan nirantarasurālayām
> gaṅgābharaṇam ākhyātāṃ prāpaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_21.21
> 
> tatra bāhyaniviṣṭasya śūnyasya purasadmanaḥ
> jaraddārusudhācitram adhyatiṣṭhāma maṇḍapam ||  BKSS_21.22
> 
> gomukhas tu kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā mām avocad gataśramam
> muhūrtakam anutkaṇṭhair iha yuṣmābhir āsyatām ||  BKSS_21.23
> 
> yatra sthātavyam asmābhir upalabhya tam āśrayam
> āgacchāmīti mām uktvā calair uccalitaḥ padaiḥ ||  BKSS_21.24
> 
> gatvā ṣoḍaśaviṃśāni padāni sahasā sthitaḥ
> tataḥ kim api niścitya nivṛtto mām abhāṣata ||  BKSS_21.25
> 
> yad idaṃ yuṣmadaṅgeṣu divyaṃ bhūṣaṇam āhitam
> idam ādāya gacchāmi sthātuṃ nāsyeha yujyate ||  BKSS_21.26
> 
> tridaṇḍipāṇḍarāṅgādipāṣaṇḍaiś chadmakaṅkaṭaiḥ
> vārāṇasī mahācaurais tīrthadhvāṅkṣair adhiṣṭhitā ||  BKSS_21.27
> 
> yuṣmān ekākino dṛṣṭvā sālaṅkārān nirāyudhān
> teṣāṃ sāhasikaḥ kaścid anarthaṃ cintayed iti ||  BKSS_21.28
> 
> evaṃ bhavatu nāmeti mayāsāv anumoditaḥ
> tadābharaṇam ādāya prāviśat tvaritaḥ puram ||  BKSS_21.29
> 
> athāciragate tasmin parivrāḍbrahmacāriṇau
> paricaṅkramaṇaśrāntau tasminn eva nyasīdatām ||  BKSS_21.30
> 
> āsīc ca mama tāv etau nūnaṃ pāṣaṇḍitaskarau
> nirāyudhāsahāyaṃ māṃ muṣituṃ kila vāñchataḥ ||  BKSS_21.31
> 
> tad eteṣāṃ sahasreṣu sakṛpāṇakareṣv api
> gavām ivodviṣāṇānāṃ matir me mantharādarā ||  BKSS_21.32
> 
> ūrumūlasthaśastreṣu pravrajyākaṅkaṭeṣu yaḥ
> prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas tataḥ ||  BKSS_21.33
> 
> evamādivikalpaṃ mām asāv ālokya maskarī
> nirāśa iva vidrāṇo brahmacāriṇam uktavān ||  BKSS_21.34
> 
> jalpākagrathitair granthaiḥ sāṃkhyayogādibhir vayam
> vipralabdhāḥ sukhaṃ tyaktvā mokṣamārge kila sthitāḥ ||  BKSS_21.35
> 
> yathā tṛṇam upādātum ambarāmbhojam eva vā
> kaścin mahat tapaḥ kuryān mokṣārtho nas tathā śramaḥ ||  BKSS_21.36
> 
> tṛṇavatsulabho mokṣo yadi khedo 'phalas tataḥ
> atha khāmbojaduṣprāpas tato naṣṭā mumukṣavaḥ ||  BKSS_21.37
> 
> paralokasya sadbhāve hetuḥ sarvajñabhāṣitaḥ
> sarvajñasyāpi sadbhāvaḥ pañcadivyapramāṇakaḥ ||  BKSS_21.38
> 
> yo 'py upādīyate hetuḥ sarvajñāstitvasiddhaye
> so 'py asiddhaviruddhādidoṣāśīviṣadūṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_21.39
> 
> tad alaṃ viṭavācāṭaghaṭitaiḥ kāvyakarpaṭaiḥ
> sevamānā yathācchandam āsmahe viṣayān iti ||  BKSS_21.40
> 
> brahmacārī tu sāvegaḥ parivrājakam uktavān
> prasāritas tvayā kasmād asāro malladaṇḍakaḥ ||  BKSS_21.41
> 
> pratijñāhetudṛṣṭāntāḥ sādhavas tāvad āsatām
> sarvatantrāviruddhena siddhāntenaiva bādhyase ||  BKSS_21.42
> 
> asattāṃ paralokasya śuṣkatarkeṇa sādhayan
> vitaṇḍāvādavārttārtaḥ sādhu śocyo bhaviṣyasi ||  BKSS_21.43
> 
> atha vāstām idaṃ tāvad idaṃ tāvan nigadyatām
> smṛtīnāṃ viṭakāvyatvaṃ kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||  BKSS_21.44
> 
> tenoktaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca prāyaḥ sarvaśarīriṇām
> nandīśapramukhair uktam ahaṃ jānāmi lakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_21.45
> 
> yaś caiṣa puruṣaḥ ko 'pi pānthaḥ pāṃsulapādakaḥ
> eṣa vidyādharendrāṇām indraḥ kila bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_21.46
> 
> enaṃ dṛṣṭvādhitiṣṭhantam etaṃ jarjaramaṇḍapam
> malladaṇḍakaniḥsārān utprekṣe sakalāgamān ||  BKSS_21.47
> 
> adṛṣṭārthāḥ kila granthādṛṣṭārthair gāruḍādibhiḥ
> arthavanto 'numīyante yācakair iva dāyakāḥ ||  BKSS_21.48
> 
> yathā ca viṭakāvyatvān mṛṣā puruṣalakṣaṇam
> śrutismṛtipurāṇādi tathā saṃbhāvyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.49
> 
> itaras tam athāvocad atītabhavasaṃcitam
> iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ karma daivam āhur vicakṣaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_21.50
> 
> yac cedaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāma śarīreṣu śarīriṇām
> etad daivābhidhānasya lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvakarmaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_21.51
> 
> na cāpuruṣakārasya daivaṃ phalati kasyacit
> kālakāraṇasāmagrīm īśvaro 'pi hy apekṣate ||  BKSS_21.52
> 
> ayaṃ tu taruṇaḥ kalyaḥ kāntikṣiptasurāsuraḥ
> kuṇṭhayā gaṇḍamaṇḍānāṃ mandaceṣṭatayā samaḥ ||  BKSS_21.53
> 
> yathā dhanur adhānuṣkaṃ yathā bījam avāpakam
> sattāmātraphalaṃ puṃsas tathā daivam apauruṣam ||  BKSS_21.54
> 
> parivrāḍ abravīd daivaṃ pauruṣād balavattaram
> jñāpakaṃ cāsya pakṣasya śrūyatāṃ yan mayā śrutam ||  BKSS_21.55
> 
> asti sindhutaṭe grāmo brahmasthalakanāmakaḥ
> tatrāsīd vedaśarmeti caturvedo dvijottamaḥ ||  BKSS_21.56
> 
> tasya yo 'nyatamaḥ śiṣyaḥ pāṭhaṃ prati dṛḍhodyamaḥ
> tasmād eva ca sa chātrair āhūyata dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||  BKSS_21.57
> 
> tamobhedakanāmnaś ca gṛhasthasya gṛhe sadā
> dāpitaṃ bhojanaṃ tasya ācchādanaṃ vedaśarmaṇā ||  BKSS_21.58
> 
> tatra bhinnatamā nāma parivrāṭ pāñcarātrikaḥ
> vāsam āvasathe tasya karoti sma dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||  BKSS_21.59
> 
> anena ca prakāreṇa paṭuśraddhānamedhasā
> adhītaṃ daśabhir varṣais tena vedacatuṣṭayam ||  BKSS_21.60
> 
> atha bhinnatamāḥ kṛtvā varṇāśramakathāṃ ciram
> praśāntajanasaṃpāte pradoṣe tam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_21.61
> 
> bahugomahiṣībhūmidāsīdāsam idaṃ mayā
> tantrasthānam upāntaṃ ca cāṭādibhyaś ca rakṣitam ||  BKSS_21.62
> 
> dhyānādhyāyapradhānaṃ ca vihitaṃ bhikṣukarma yat
> vaiśyakarmābhiyuktasya tasya nāmāpi nāsti me ||  BKSS_21.63
> 
> adhunā tu vacaḥkāyaparispandāpahāriṇī
> paralokasamāsannā jarātandrīr ivāgatā ||  BKSS_21.64
> 
> gṛhamedhivratasthānām alasānāṃ svakarmasu
> dharmasādhanam uddiṣṭam ṛṣibhis tīrthasevanam ||  BKSS_21.65
> 
> āha vedāntavādaś ca tārakaṃ brahma tantrayet
> etasmān na vimuñceyur avimuktaṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||  BKSS_21.66
> 
> śvaḥ prasthātāsmahe tasmāt prātar vārāṇasīṃ prati
> buddhadharme praśastā hi dharmasya tvaritā gatiḥ ||  BKSS_21.67
> 
> bhavatāpi śrutismṛtyoḥ prāmāṇyam anujānatā
> niyogenaiva kartavyaḥ patnīputraparigrahaḥ ||  BKSS_21.68
> 
> gṛhasthāśramadharmaś ca gavādidhanasādhanaḥ
> na ca pratigrahād anyad viprasya dhanasādhanam ||  BKSS_21.69
> 
> tat sukhopanataṃ caitad anindyam atibhūri ca
> sadāsīdāsam asmākaṃ dhanam ādīyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.70
> 
> tenoktaṃ yuṣmadādiṣṭam akāryam api mādṛśaḥ
> na vikalpayituṃ śaktaḥ kiṃ punar nyāyyam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_21.71
> 
> kiṃ tv āmantrya pitṛsthānau vidyājīvitadāyinau
> kartāsmi bhavadādeśam ativāhya niśām iti ||  BKSS_21.72
> 
> yātāyāṃ tu triyāmāyāṃ tam āmantrayituṃ gatam
> saṃpratiṣṭhāsamāno 'pi ciraṃ bhikṣur udaikṣata ||  BKSS_21.73
> 
> yadā tu divasārdhe 'pi gate chāttraḥ sa nāgataḥ
> taṃ gaveṣayituṃ bhikṣuḥ svayam eva tadā gataḥ ||  BKSS_21.74
> 
> sa tu tenāṅgaṇe dṛṣṭas tamobhedakaveśamanaḥ
> śanaiś caṅkramaṇaṃ kurvan nīcaiś cāmnāyamānasam ||  BKSS_21.75
> 
> uktaṃ ca bhavatā kasmād iyacciram iha sthitam
> athārthenaiva tenārthas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.76
> 
> tatas tenoktam etasmin gṛhe kenāpi hetunā
> vyagraḥ parijanaḥ sarvas tatra tatrābhidhāvati ||  BKSS_21.77
> 
> yāṃ yām eva ca pṛcchāmi kim etad iti dārikām
> sā sā mām āha saṃrabdhā śivaṃ dhyātu bhavān iti ||  BKSS_21.78
> 
> taṃ cādyāpi na pṛcchāmi tamobhedakam ākulam
> tenāhaṃ nāgataḥ kṣipraṃ sakāśaṃ bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_21.79
> 
> atha bhinnatamāḥ smitvā dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata
> yenāyam ākulo lokas tad ahaṃ kathayāmi te ||  BKSS_21.80
> 
> tamobhedakabhāryāyāḥ prasūtiḥ pratyupasthitā
> ayaṃ parijanas tatra tatratatrākulākulaḥ ||  BKSS_21.81
> 
> dārikā jāyate cāsya tāṃ ca tvaṃ pariṇeṣyasi
> sā ca rāgagrahāviṣṭā duṣṭaceṣṭā bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_21.82
> 
> iti tasmin kṛtādeśe gate svavivadhaṃ prati
> itaraś cintayām āsa śaṅkākampitamānasaḥ ||  BKSS_21.83
> 
> brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇasyāsya yadi kanyāṃ vijāyate
> tato bhinnatamovākyam abhūtārthaṃ na jāyate ||  BKSS_21.84
> 
> stobhāveśaviṣācchedakriyāsu vyaktaśaktibhiḥ
> śeṣāṇām api mantrāṇāṃ sāmarthyam anumīyate ||  BKSS_21.85
> 
> iti cintayatas tasya dīno gṛhapatir gṛhāt
> hā daivaṃ khalam ityādi lapan nīcair vinirgataḥ ||  BKSS_21.86
> 
> kṣaṇāc ca śvagṛhītasya mārjārasyeva kūjataḥ
> antarbhavanam udbhūtaḥ śvāgāraparuṣaśrutiḥ ||  BKSS_21.87
> 
> tataḥ prasādhitā nāryo lajjāprāvṛtamastakāḥ
> pakṣadvāreṇa nirjagmur nairāśyottānapāṇayaḥ ||  BKSS_21.88
> 
> paricārakavargaś ca śocadbandhukadambakam
> amantrayata vāmasya vidheḥ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.89
> 
> evaṃprāyaprapañce tu gṛhe tasmin dṛḍhodyamaḥ
> siddhapravrajitādeśajātabhītir acintayat ||  BKSS_21.90
> 
> parivrājakavākyena tathābhūtena sādhitam
> daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa janāḥ paśyantu bādhitam ||  BKSS_21.91
> 
> sindhudeśaṃ parityajya de/ād deśaṃ parivrajan
> ayaṃ pariharāmy enāṃ dūrataḥ kardamām iti ||  BKSS_21.92
> 
> evamādi vimṛśyāsāv asaṃmantryaiva saṃskṛtān
> daśayojanam adhvānam ekāhena palāyitaḥ ||  BKSS_21.93
> 
> sadvīpāṃ ca parikramya varṣair dvādaśabhir mahīm
> gaṅgātaṭam upāgacchat tīrthopāsanakāmyayā ||  BKSS_21.94
> 
> athātapapipāsārtaś chāyāsalilavāñchayā
> kasmiṃścid brāhmaṇagrāme kaṃcana prāviśad gṛham ||  BKSS_21.95
> 
> tatra cālindakāsīnām arkatūlābhamūrdhajām
> yayāce brāhmaṇīm amba pānīyaṃ dāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.96
> 
> sā tv abhāṣata saṃbhrāntā hale putri tamālike
> āsanodakam ādāya laghu nirgamyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.97
> 
> tataḥ pīṭhālukāhastā vasitāsitakañcukā
> āpiṅgāpāntakeśāntā kanyakā niragād gṛhāt ||  BKSS_21.98
> 
> diśas taralayā dṛṣṭyā paśyantī saṃtatasmitā
> paṅgubhaṅgurasaṃcārā cirāt prāpad dṛḍhodyamam ||  BKSS_21.99
> 
> āsyatām atra mitreti vadantyā śūnyayā tayā
> pīṭhabuddhyā puras tasya nikṣiptaṃ jalabhājanam ||  BKSS_21.100
> 
> atha tām abravīd vṛddhā muktvaitām avinītatām
> apareṇodapātreṇa jalam āvarjyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.101
> 
> sā tu kṛtrimasaṃtrāsajanitotkaṭavepathuḥ
> antarhasitabhugnauṣṭhī vṛddhājñāṃ samapādayat ||  BKSS_21.102
> 
> tato gataśramaṃ vṛddhā pṛcchati sma dṛḍhodyamam
> āgacchati kuto deśāt kaṃ vā yāti bhavān iti ||  BKSS_21.103
> 
> tenoktaṃ na sa deśo 'sti nāgacchāmi yataḥ kṣitau
> yac ca brūtha kva yāsīti tatra viñāpayāmi vaḥ ||  BKSS_21.104
> 
> kasmiṃścid brāhmaṇagrāme kurvan baṭukapāṭhanām
> saṃtuṣṭo grāmavāsobhir ninīṣe divasān iti ||  BKSS_21.105
> 
> tatas tam abravīd vṛddhā nītijñaiḥ satyam ucyate
> na hy ataptena lohena taptaṃ saṃdhīyate kvacit ||  BKSS_21.106
> 
> mama dvau putranaptārāv adhunaivopanītakau
> tau ca saṃyojitau puṇyair arthināv arthinā tvayā ||  BKSS_21.107
> 
> bhavān adhyāpanenārthī tau cādhyayanakāṅkṣiṇau
> naṣṭāśvadagdharathavadyogo 'stu bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_21.108
> 
> tatas tasyai pratijñāya tau baṭū pāṭhayann asau
> antevāsigaṇaṃ cānyam asthāt saṃvatsaradvayam ||  BKSS_21.109
> 
> ekadā tām abhāṣanta vṛddhām āgatya bāndhavāḥ
> kasmād dṛḍhodyamāyeyaṃ dīyate na tamālikā ||  BKSS_21.110
> 
> ye jāmātṛguṇās teṣāṃ kaścid asti kvacid vare
> dṛḍhodyame punaḥ paśya yadi kaṃcin na paśyasi ||  BKSS_21.111
> 
> durlabhaḥ sulabhībhūtas tasmāt svīkriyatām ayam
> kena vanyaḥ karī vārīm āgataḥ svayam ujjhitaḥ ||  BKSS_21.112
> 
> iti tair bodhitā vṛddhā pratītā tān ayācata
> yady evaṃ svayam evāyaṃ pūjyair abhyarthyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.113
> 
> te tatas tam abhāṣanta bhautika brahmacāriṇā
> āmnātāś cāvabuddhāś ca vedāḥ sasmṛtayas tvayā ||  BKSS_21.114
> 
> avaśyaṃ cādhunā kāryaḥ śuddhapatnīparigrahaḥ
> uraḥkaṇṭhauṣṭhaśoṣasya mā bhūd vaiphalyam anyathā ||  BKSS_21.115
> 
> ataḥ pratīṣyatām eṣā sarvaśuddhā tamālikā
> jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhāśramasyāṅgaṃ trayī vidyeva dehinī ||  BKSS_21.116
> 
> evamādi sa tair uktaḥ kṣaṇam etad acintayat
> yuktaṃ yad brāhmaṇair uktam atra tāvat kim ucyate ||  BKSS_21.117
> 
> yaś cāsau sindhuviṣaye dūṣitaḥ kṛtyayā tayā
> pāre sāgaravat so 'pi dūratvāt sudurāgamaḥ ||  BKSS_21.118
> 
> atha daivena saiveyam ānītā sindhudeśataḥ
> sūcīsūtragate daivāt tataḥ kaḥ kutra mokṣyate ||  BKSS_21.119
> 
> evamādi sa niścitya pratiśrutya tatheti ca
> pariṇīya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ saṃvatsaram ayāpayat ||  BKSS_21.120
> 
> atha yātatriyāmāyāṃ triyāmāyāṃ dṛḍhodyamaḥ
> jṛmbhāveditanidrāntāṃ pṛcchati sma tamālikām ||  BKSS_21.121
> 
> brūhi sundari paśyāma kuṭumbasyāsya kaḥ prabhuḥ
> keyaṃ bhavati te vṛddhā kāv etau baṭukāv iti ||  BKSS_21.122
> 
> tayā tv āyataniśvāsakathitāyataduḥkhayā
> srutāśrukaṇikāśreṇyā kathitaṃ skhaladakṣaram ||  BKSS_21.123
> 
> asyā brāhmaṇavṛddhāyāḥ priyaḥ sādhur abhūt patiḥ
> yasya vidyādhanais tṛptāḥ śiṣyayājakayācakāḥ ||  BKSS_21.124
> 
> tena cāśeṣavedāya kṣamādiguṇaśāline
> duhitā gṛhajāmātre chāttrāya pratipāditā ||  BKSS_21.125
> 
> tāḍitaś caraṇenāpi yaḥ kṣamāvān abhūt purā
> sa jāmātṛtayā krodhād gamitaḥ kṛṣṇasarpatām ||  BKSS_21.126
> 
> mahāntam api saṃmānaṃ manyamāno vimānatām
> śvaśrūśvaśurayoḥ khedam ātmanaś cākarod vṛthā ||  BKSS_21.127
> 
> ekadā parihāsena syālakas tam abhāṣata
> durvāsaḥsadṛśas tāta durārādho bhavān iti ||  BKSS_21.128
> 
> yady evaṃ durdurūḍhena kiṃ mayārādhitena vaḥ
> ity uktvā mantharālāpaḥ sadāro gata eva saḥ ||  BKSS_21.129
> 
> śvaśrūśvaśuramitrāṇām avakarṇya kadarthanām
> nirapekṣaṃ svadeśāya sindhudeśāya yātavān ||  BKSS_21.130
> 
> tatra ca grāmam adhyāsya brahmasthalakanāmakam
> acirān nityakāmyāni karmāṇi niravartayat ||  BKSS_21.131
> 
> tasya tasyāṃ ca bhāryāyāṃ kālarātrisamā sutā
> yamau ca tanayau jātau yamakālau kulasya yau ||  BKSS_21.132
> 
> aham eva ca sā kanyā tau caitau kākatālukau
> yair mātāpitarāv eva bālair eva samāhitau ||  BKSS_21.133
> 
> sindhudeśaikadeśaś ca sindhunā caṇḍaraṃhasā
> durvāragurupūreṇa sahasākṛṣya nīyate ||  BKSS_21.134
> 
> atha mātāpitṛbhyāṃ nas tadbhayād avadhāritam
> mātāmahagṛhaṃ yāntu bālā me niviśantv iti ||  BKSS_21.135
> 
> tataḥ śaṅkeṣubhinnas tām abhāṣata dṛḍhodyamaḥ
> śeṣaṃ sujñānam evāsyāḥ kathāyāḥ sthīyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.136
> 
> āsīc cāsya sa sarvajñaḥ parivrājakabhāskaraḥ
> sphuṭaṃ bhinnatamā eva bhinnājñānatamā yataḥ ||  BKSS_21.137
> 
> anubhūtau tathābhūtau tadādeśau mayādhunā
> tṛtīyaparihārāya tyajāmi pṛthivīm iti ||  BKSS_21.138
> 
> atha dvādaśavarṣāni bhrāṃtvā dvīpāntarāṇi saḥ
> nirviṇṇaś cintayām āsa kiṃcid dhavalamūrdhajaḥ ||  BKSS_21.139
> 
> ādiṣṭaṃ yat parivrājā tat tayonmādamattayā
> kālenaitāvatā nūnam akṛtyaṃ kṛtyayā kṛtam ||  BKSS_21.140
> 
> asmābhiś ca na vedoktaṃ na vedāntoktamohitam
> vraṇair iva visarpadbhiḥ kvāpītaṃ puruṣāyuṣam ||  BKSS_21.141
> 
> tena vārāṇasīṃ gatvā tīrthopāsanahetukam
> puṇyaṃ svargaphalaṃ kurvann ayāmi divasān iti ||  BKSS_21.142
> 
> tataḥ sāgaram uttīrya gaṅgāsāgaram āgamat
> tato vārāṇasīṃ prāpad amuñcann eva jāhnavīm ||  BKSS_21.143
> 
> pāviśann eva cāpaśyan naradhātuparicchadam
> skhaladālāpasaṃcāraṃ mahāpāśupataṃ puraḥ ||  BKSS_21.144
> 
> taṃ cānu sphaṭikaprāyakarṇakaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇām
> madirātāmrajihmākṣāṃ vicitragalakaṇṭhikām ||  BKSS_21.145
> 
> dviguṇīkurvatīṃ mārgaṃ vaṅkair gatinivartanaiḥ
> amuktanijanirmokāṃ bhujaṃgīm iva yoṣitam ||  BKSS_21.146
> 
> sā tu kāpālikenoktā drutam ehi kapālini
> na yāvad avimuktasya dhūpavelātivartate ||  BKSS_21.147
> 
> huṃhuṃkārādibhiḥ stutvā saṃsthātrayaparaṃ dhruvam
> tataḥ śuṇḍikaśāleṣu mārgayāmi surām iti ||  BKSS_21.148
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛḍhodyamam
> papāta pādayos tasya tārākrandā kapālinī ||  BKSS_21.149
> 
> punaḥ kāpāliknoktaṃ muñca brāhmaṇam adhvagam
> parihāsaś ciraṃ caṇḍi viruddhas tyajyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.150
> 
> sābravīd eṣa me bhartā daivataiḥ pratipāditaḥ
> tvaṃ tu dhṛṣṭaviṭo bhūtvā kiṃ vyāharasi mām iti ||  BKSS_21.151
> 
> taṃ ca prapañcam ālokya sa pradeśaḥ sakautukaiḥ
> janair agaṇitair vyāptaḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_21.152
> 
> sā cāvocac caturveda riktavedo 'si sarvathā
> savedaḥ ko hi nirvedaṃ vedoktaiḥ karmabhir vrajet ||  BKSS_21.153
> 
> na tvayotpāditāḥ putrānāgnihotram upāsitam
> nārcitāḥ pitaraḥ piṇḍair vāyubhūtena hiṇḍitam ||  BKSS_21.154
> 
> tvayā dṛḍhodyama tyaktā sāhaṃ mandā tamālikā
> kulāt kulam aṭantīdaṃ carāmi kulaṭāvratam ||  BKSS_21.155
> 
> avṛddhakulavāsinyas taruṇyaḥ pativarjitāḥ
> yair aduṣṭāḥ striyo dṛṣṭās te dṛṣṭāḥ kenacit kvacit ||  BKSS_21.156
> 
> tena tyaktavatā dārān yat tvayā pāpam arjitam
> tān eva bharamāṇena tat samucchidyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.157
> 
> atha lajjāviṣādāndham ūcur viprā dṛḍhodyamam
> bhagavatyā yad uktaṃ tat tattvataḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.158
> 
> tenātmanaś ca tasyāś ca dvijādijanasaṃnidhau
> brahmasthalakavāsādi yad vṛttaṃ tan niveditam ||  BKSS_21.159
> 
> athoktaṃ brāhmaṇair brahman brāhmaṇī parigṛhyatām
> raktadāraparityāgam ācaranti na sādhavaḥ ||  BKSS_21.160
> 
> yac ca kiṃcid akartavyam anāthyād anayā kṛtam
> tasya kṛcchratamaiḥ kṛcchrair viśuddhiḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_21.161
> 
> tenoktaṃ yādṛśaṃ pāpaṃ prāyaścittair apohyate
> pūjyānām eva tad buddham idaṃ budhyata yādṛśam ||  BKSS_21.162
> 
> hīnavarṇābhigāminyaḥ pātakinyaḥ kila striyaḥ
> iyaṃ tv aśubhasāvarṇaṃ yam upāste sa dṛśyatām ||  BKSS_21.163
> 
> tad upāstām iyaṃ bhadrā yam upāsac chivaṃ dhruvam
> sukhānāṃ copahartāraṃ mahāpāśupataṃ patim ||  BKSS_21.164
> 
> ity uktavati sā tasminn uvācopacitatrapā
> ā mṛtyos tvatsamīpasthā nayāmi divasān iti ||  BKSS_21.165
> 
> athaiko brāhmaṇas teṣu dṛḍhodyamam abhāṣata
> madīyā duhitā brahman rūpiṇī pariṇīyatām ||  BKSS_21.166
> 
> dhanaṃ me dhanadasyeva saiva caikā sutā yataḥ
> tatas tasya ca tasyāś ca bhaved bhartā bhavān iti ||  BKSS_21.167
> 
> āsīc cāsya kim adyāpi syān na syād iti cintayā
> parivrājakavākyaṃ hi kṛtārthīkṛtam etayā ||  BKSS_21.168
> 
> pratijñāya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ dadānād brāhmaṇāt svayam
> samahādraviṇaskandhām upayeme dṛḍhodyamaḥ ||  BKSS_21.169
> 
> tamālikāpi saṃhārya keśān kāṣāyacīvarā
> dṛḍhodyamagṛhāsannā vasatī kālam akṣipat ||  BKSS_21.170
> 
> dṛḍhoyamo 'pi saṃtataṃ dvijātikarma sādhayan
> harottamāṅgalālitām upāsta jahnukanyakām ||  BKSS_21.171
> 
> tat tena yena kṛtaduṣkarapauruṣeṇa vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ kṛtam apramāṇam
> śūreṇa daivahariṇā prabhuṇā prasahya tasmāj jitaḥ puruṣakāragajādhirājaḥ ||  BKSS_21.172
> 
> tataḥ kiṃcid vihasyoktaḥ parivrāḍ brahmacāriṇā
> yathā puruṣakārasya prādhānyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||  BKSS_22.1
> 
> āsīd ujjayanīvāsī sārthakārthaparigrahaḥ
> vaṇik sāgaradattākhyaḥ sāgarāgādhamānasaḥ ||  BKSS_22.2
> 
> sāgaraṃ tena yātena muktapotena gacchatā
> aparaḥ prekṣitaḥ potas taraladhvajalakṣaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_22.3
> 
> aṅgāpotam amuṃ yena potaṃ prerayateti saḥ
> yāvan niryāmakān āha tāvat potau samīyatuḥ ||  BKSS_22.4
> 
> tataḥ sāgaradattas taṃ potasvāminam uktavān
> yūyaṃ ye vā yatas tyā vā tan naḥ pratyucyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.5
> 
> tenoktaṃ buddhavarmāhaṃ vaṇig rājagṛhālayaḥ
> bhavantaḥ ke kuto veti tataḥ so 'pi nyavedayat ||  BKSS_22.6
> 
> atha kāvyakathāpānatantrīgītadurodaraiḥ
> savinodau jagāhāte tau durgādhaṃ mahodadhim ||  BKSS_22.7
> 
> gatvā ca kāñcanadvīpam upāntānantakāñcanau
> prāptavantau parāvṛtya samudrataṭapattanam ||  BKSS_22.8
> 
> atha sāgaradattena buddhavarmeti bhāṣitaḥ
> prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād yathā saṃpādyatāṃ tathā ||  BKSS_22.9
> 
> bhāryāyāṃ gurugarbhāyāṃ niragaccham ahaṃ gṛhāt
> tasyāś ca divasir ebhir jātam anyatarad dvayoḥ ||  BKSS_22.10
> 
> duhitā cet tato dattā bhavatputrāya sā mayā
> putraś cet tvaṃ tatas tasmai dadyāḥ svatanayām iti ||  BKSS_22.11
> 
> tenoktaṃ mahad āścaryam iyam eva hi no matiḥ
> atha vā kim ihāścaryam ekam evāvayor vapuḥ ||  BKSS_22.12
> 
> iti tau kṛtasaṃbandhau pariṣvajya parasparam
> mahāmahiṣasārthābhyāṃ yathāsthānam agacchatām ||  BKSS_22.13
> 
> praṇipatya ca rājānāv avantimagadhādhipau
> tatprayuktātisatkārau yayatuḥ svagṛhān prati ||  BKSS_22.14
> 
> tatra satkriyamāṇau ca satkurvāṇau ca saṃtatam
> bandhubhir brāhmaṇādīṃś ca gamayām āsatur dinam ||  BKSS_22.15
> 
> tataḥ sāgaradattasya paryaṅkam adhitiṣṭhataḥ
> utsaṅge dārikā nyastā virājatkundamālikā ||  BKSS_22.16
> 
> kasyeyaṃ kundamāleti sa bhāryām anuyuktavān
> sāpi kasyāparasyeti śanair ācaṣṭa lajjitā ||  BKSS_22.17
> 
> tena coktam idaṃ yādṛgbālikā kundamālikā
> yayoḥ syād īdṛśaḥ putraḥ pitarau tau saputrakau ||  BKSS_22.18
> 
> tasmād duhitṛmāteti mā gās tvaṃ bhīru bhīrutām
> na kīrtijananī vidyā nindyā bhavitum arhati ||  BKSS_22.19
> 
> tām ityādi samāśyasya payonidhisamāgamam
> buddhavarmasakhitvaṃ ca tasyai kathitavān asau ||  BKSS_22.20
> 
> kasyeyaṃ kundamāleti tām apṛcchad yataḥ pitā
> prasiddhā tasya nāmnāpi sā tataḥ kundamālikā ||  BKSS_22.21
> 
> buddhavarmāpi papraccha nirālāpāṃ kuṭumbinīm
> tasmin garbhe tavotpannaṃ yat tan naḥ kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.22
> 
> atha vāmanam ekākṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ tundiladanturam
> lambauṣṭhaṃ bhugnapṛṣṭhaṃ ca sā taṃ putraṃ samarpayat ||  BKSS_22.23
> 
> so 'bravīt kiṃ vṛthaivāyaṃ dhṛtaḥ kurubhakas tvayā
> kasmād īkṣaṇikāṃ pṛṣṭvā garbha eva na pātitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.24
> 
> yaḥ sa sāgaradattena saha saṃbandhakaḥ kṛtaḥ
> vikṛtākṛtinānena sa pretena nirākṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_22.25
> 
> saṃdiśed yadi nāmāsāv ahaṃ duhitṛvān iti
> tadā kiṃ pratisaṃdeśyaṃ mayāhaṃ putravān iti ||  BKSS_22.26
> 
> bhāryāṃ cāvocad āgacched dūto mālavakād yadi
> enaṃ kurubhakaṃ tasmai na kaścit kathayed iti ||  BKSS_22.27
> 
> ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kasmād iti yat taṃ pitābravīt
> vyāharanti sma taṃ paurās tataḥ kurubhakākhyayā ||  BKSS_22.28
> 
> athātīte kvacit kāle buddhivarmā rahaḥ sthitaḥ
> lekhaṃ sāgaradattena prasthāpitam avācayat ||  BKSS_22.29
> 
> sv asti rājagṛhe pūjyaṃ buddhavarmāṇam ūrjitam
> ujjayanyāḥ pariṣvajya vijñāpayati sāgaraḥ ||  BKSS_22.30
> 
> sakhyās te duhitā jātā śreyolakṣaṇabhūṣaṇā
> rūpeṇa sadṛśī yasyāḥ pramadā na bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_22.31
> 
> tavāpi yadi bhāryāyāḥ putro jātaḥ śivaṃ tataḥ
> kanyā ced vāmaśīlena devena muṣitā vayam ||  BKSS_22.32
> 
> nirnimittāpi hi prītir yā na saṃbandhabṛṃhitā
> śrīr utsāhasanātheva prayāti sthiratām iti ||  BKSS_22.33
> 
> tataḥ satkṛtya taṃ dūtam apṛcchad gṛhiṇīṃ vaṇik
> tasminn evaṃ gate kārye brūhi kiṃ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.34
> 
> tayoktaṃ dvyaṅgulaprajñājānīyur vā striyaḥ kiyat
> kiṃ tu pṛṣṭeti vakṣyāmi pṛṣṭadhṛṣṭā hi mādṛśī ||  BKSS_22.35
> 
> satyānṛtaṃ vaṇikvṛttaṃ parityājyaṃ na vāṇijaiḥ
> sahajaṃ hi tyajan vṛttaṃ durvṛtta iti nindyate ||  BKSS_22.36
> 
> putras tāvat tavotpannas tatra kānṛtavāditā
> ye punas tasya doṣās tān mithyā bhaṇa guṇā iti ||  BKSS_22.37
> 
> ākhyāyante hi sarvārthāḥ kṛtrimair eva nāmabhiḥ
> āhur madhurakaṃ kecit taṃ tādṛṅmārakaṃ viṣam ||  BKSS_22.38
> 
> kārye hi guruṇi prāpte mithyā satyam apīṣyate
> aśvatthāmā hato drauṇir ity ūce kiṃ na pāṇḍavaḥ ||  BKSS_22.39
> 
> dhanagardhaparādhīnāḥ kālahuṃkāradāruṇe
> krīḍākamalinīṃ yānti tvadvidhāḥ kṣārasāgare ||  BKSS_22.40
> 
> sāṃyātrikapates tasya duhitā bhavato gṛhe
> na vināmbhodhisāreṇa praveṣṭā dhanarāśinā ||  BKSS_22.41
> 
> tasmān mā smāvamanyadhvam adhanyair durlabhāṃ śriyam
> kṛcchrāyāsaśataprāpyāṃ na kṛcchrādhigatām iti ||  BKSS_22.42
> 
> ityādivacanaṃ tasyāḥ sūktam ity abhinandya saḥ
> dadau sāgaradattāya saṃdeśaṃ dūtasaṃnidhau ||  BKSS_22.43
> 
> vaktavyaḥ suhṛd asmākam asmākam api dārakaḥ
> utpannas tādṛśo yasya kathitā katham ākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_22.44
> 
> atha vā ye guṇāḥ ke 'pi tasya śārīramānasāḥ
> svayam evāsi tān dṛṣṭā kiṃ nas taiḥ kathitair iti ||  BKSS_22.45
> 
> ityādi bahu saṃkīrṇam asau saṃdiśya sādaram
> dūtaṃ prasthāpayām āsa sapātheyapradeśanam ||  BKSS_22.46
> 
> evam aṣṭāv atikrāntāḥ samā dūtasamāgamaiḥ
> atha dūtaḥ sphuṭālāpo buddhavarmāṇam uktavān ||  BKSS_22.47
> 
> ahaṃ sāgaradattena sakalatreṇa bhāṣitaḥ
> jāmātaram anālokya mā smāgacchad bhavān iti ||  BKSS_22.48
> 
> tan mām ujjayanīṃ yūyaṃ yadi gacchantam icchatha
> taṃ me dārakam ākhyāta tadīyāṃś ca guṇān iti ||  BKSS_22.49
> 
> tena tu kṣaṇam utprekṣya samagrasmṛtinoditam
> āste mātulaśāle 'sau tāmraliptyāṃ paṭhann iti ||  BKSS_22.50
> 
> anenāpi prapañcena catuṣpañca samā yayuḥ
> atha tricaturāḥ prāpur dūtāś caturabhāṣiṇaḥ ||  BKSS_22.51
> 
> te cādṛtam anādṛtya buddhavarmāṇam abruvan
> āha saṃbandhinī yat tvāṃ sadāraṃ tan niśāmyatām ||  BKSS_22.52
> 
> amī saṃvatsarā yātās trayodaśacaturdaśāḥ
> adyāpi ca na paśyāmo vayaṃ jāmātur ākṛtim ||  BKSS_22.53
> 
> dṛṣṭasya kila paṇyasya bhavataḥ krayavikrayau
> iti lokapravādo 'yaṃ bhavatāpi na kiṃ śrutaḥ ||  BKSS_22.54
> 
> tvaṃ yac cāttha paṭhann āste tāmraliptyām asāv iti
> idam apy atidurbaddhaṃ savyājam iva vācakam ||  BKSS_22.55
> 
> yeṣāṃ karma ca vṛttiś ca vihite pāṭhapāṭhane
> teṣām api paricchinnaḥ pāṭhakālaḥ kiyān api ||  BKSS_22.56
> 
> tvadīyena tu putreṇa tyaktasarvānyakarmaṇā
> paṭhatā sakalaṃ janma neyam ity asamañjasam ||  BKSS_22.57
> 
> tasmāt krīḍām imāṃ tyaktvā yamahāsavibhīṣaṇām
> atra vā tāmraliptyāṃ vā dārako darśyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.58
> 
> iti yāvad asau tāvat pūjyair viśramyatām iti
> tān uktvā gṛhiṇīm ūce buddhavarmā sasaṃbhramaḥ ||  BKSS_22.59
> 
> anutprekṣyaiva mandena doṣam āgāminaṃ mayā
> dūrāśāgrastacittena pramadāvacanaṃ kṛtam ||  BKSS_22.60
> 
> tvatputrasya hi ye doṣāḥ kāṇadanturatādayaḥ
> kālenaitāvatā teṣāṃ katamaḥ prakṣayaṃ gataḥ ||  BKSS_22.61
> 
> vardhamāṇe śarīre hi nijā doṣāḥ śarīriṇām
> sutarām upacīyante śarīrāvayavā iva ||  BKSS_22.62
> 
> tasmād darśaya dūtebhyaḥ putraṃ haragaṇākṛtim
> atha vā paṇḍitenaivam upāyaś cintyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.63
> 
> tayā coktaṃ mayopāyaḥ kīdṛśo 'py atra cintitaḥ
> yady asau rocate tubhyaṃ tataḥ prastūyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.64
> 
> ucyatām iti tenoktā karṇe kim api sābravīt
> so 'pi śobhanam ity uktvā tam upāyaṃ prayuktavān ||  BKSS_22.65
> 
> vivikte brāhmaṇaṃ mitraṃ tatpratigrahajīvinam
> priyālāpaśataprītam ayācata sadīnataḥ ||  BKSS_22.66
> 
> śvetakākaprasiddhasya mama putrasya ye guṇāḥ
> ākāraś ca prakāraś ca yādṛk kiṃ tasya kathyate ||  BKSS_22.67
> 
> yac ca sāgaradattena mayā ca paribhāṣitam
> buddhaṃ tad bhavataḥ sarvaṃ sahadūtasamāgamam ||  BKSS_22.68
> 
> tena nas tena sauhārdaṃ suhṛdā sthiratāṃ naya
> atha vā svārtha evāyaṃ tava dhiṅ māṃ mudhākulam ||  BKSS_22.69
> 
> ya eṣa bhavataḥ putro yajñaguptaḥ surūpavān
> śrutismṛtyāditattvajñaḥ kalāsu ca viśāradaḥ ||  BKSS_22.70
> 
> eṣa sāgaradattasya tanayām upayacchatām
> tādṛśīm eva cānīya matputrāya prayacchatu ||  BKSS_22.71
> 
> yac ca ratnasuvarṇādi lapsyate draviṇaṃ tataḥ
> tasyāṃśas tava bhāvīti lajjate kathayānayā ||  BKSS_22.72
> 
> evamādi sa tenoktaḥ sotsāhaṃ svārthatṛṣṇayā
> abravīt tvadvidheyaiḥ kiṃ madvidhaiḥ prārthitair iti ||  BKSS_22.73
> 
> yajñaguptam athāhūya saṃnidhau buddhavarmaṇaḥ
> pitā śrāvitavān etaṃ vṛttāntaṃ pūrvamantritam ||  BKSS_22.74
> 
> tenoktaṃ guruvākyāni yuktimantītarāṇi vā
> śiśubhir na vicāryāṇi tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_22.75
> 
> tataḥ katicid āsitvā divasān buddhavarmaṇā
> yajñaguptaḥ svalaṃkāraḥ saṃbandhibhyaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.76
> 
> abravīc cāyam āyātas tāmraliptyāḥ sa dārakaḥ
> ākāraś ca guṇāś cāsya dṛśyantāṃ yādṛśā iti ||  BKSS_22.77
> 
> tatas tair vismitair uktam anindyā kundamālikā
> saha bālavasantena yad anena sameṣyati ||  BKSS_22.78
> 
> guṇānāṃ tv etadīyānām anveṣaṇam anarthakam
> dṛśyate nirguṇānāṃ hi nedṛśākāradhīratā ||  BKSS_22.79
> 
> kiṃ tu nāmāsya duḥśliṣṭam ayaṃ kurubhakaḥ kila
> na hi kubjapalāśākhyā pārijātasya yujyate ||  BKSS_22.80
> 
> atha vā duḥśravaṃ nāma śrūyate mahatām api
> kledur ity ucyate candro mātariśveti mārutaḥ ||  BKSS_22.81
> 
> na cāpi guṇavad vācyavācakaṃ paribhūyate
> āśrayasya hi daurbalyād āśritaḥ paribhūyate ||  BKSS_22.82
> 
> sarvathā sārthavāhasya prasūtādya kuṭumbinī
> yuvayor adya sauhārdaṃ gataṃ kūṭasthanityatām ||  BKSS_22.83
> 
> tasmād āśutaraṃ gatvā tyaktanidrāśanādikām
> vardhayāmo vayaṃ diṣṭyā sārthavāhakuṭumbinīm ||  BKSS_22.84
> 
> bhavadbhir api puṇyāhe varayātrā pravartyatām
> na hīdānīṃ vivāhasya kaścid asti vighātakaḥ ||  BKSS_22.85
> 
> ity uktvā teṣu yāteṣu sāravatprābhṛteṣu saḥ
> yajñaguptaṃ varīkṛtya varayātrāṃ vyasarjayat ||  BKSS_22.86
> 
> yo 'sau kurubhakas taṃ ca yajñaguptaṃ cakāra saḥ
> saṃjñayā yajñaguptaṃ tu varaṃ kurubhakaṃ vaṇik ||  BKSS_22.87
> 
> kalpitabrāhmaṇākalpas tulahemāṅgulīyakaḥ
> śreṣṭhiputro 'pi jāmātur āsīt tatra vayasyakaḥ ||  BKSS_22.88
> 
> varayātrā cirāt prāpad avantinagarīṃ tataḥ
> utkāntikāntavṛttāntāṃ yakṣasenālakām iva ||  BKSS_22.89
> 
> siprātaṭe niviṣṭaṃ ca janyāvāsakam āvasat
> vasantopahṛtaśrīkapurodyānamanoharam ||  BKSS_22.90
> 
> tṛṇīkṛtamahākālās tad ahaḥ sakutūhalāḥ
> atṛptadṛṣṭayo 'paśyan varaṃ pauraparaṃparāḥ ||  BKSS_22.91
> 
> sa cojjayanakair dhūrtair vaṅkavācakapaṇḍitaiḥ
> veṇuvīṇāpravīṇaiś ca kāṃcid velām ayāpayat ||  BKSS_22.92
> 
> athāsau syālakenoktaḥ kalpitāhārabhūṣiṇā
> sajjaṃ vaḥ pānam annaṃ ca kim ādhve bhujyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.93
> 
> sa cānekāsanām ekām ālokya manubhūmikām
> kena kenātra bhoktavyam iti syālakam uktavān ||  BKSS_22.94
> 
> tenoktaṃ jātarūpāṅgaṃ tuṅgavidrumapādakam
> yūyaṃ madhyamam adhyādhvam āsanaṃ paṭuvāsanam ||  BKSS_22.95
> 
> ye caite dattavetrāṅge yuṣmān ubhayataḥ same
> ete jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhau te syālakāv adhitiṣṭhataḥ ||  BKSS_22.96
> 
> pārśvayor ubhayor dīrghā yā cāsanaparaṃparā
> tavāsyām upaveṣṭavyaṃ śeṣayā syālamālayā ||  BKSS_22.97
> 
> varas tu kṣaṇam avyūhasyālam etad abhāṣata
> asmābhiḥ saha yuṣmābhir na kāryaṃ pānabhojanam ||  BKSS_22.98
> 
> gotrācāro 'yam asmākaṃ tāvat pānaṃ na sevyate
> bhujyate vāparaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvan na pariṇīyate ||  BKSS_22.99
> 
> pariṇīya nivṛttena labdhājñena satā pituḥ
> kāryam etan na vā kāryaṃ vinādeśād guror iti ||  BKSS_22.100
> 
> evaṃ nāmety anujñātaḥ śvaśureṇa varaḥ pṛthak
> durmanāyitasaṃbandhī pūtam āhāram āharat ||  BKSS_22.101
> 
> yāte yāme ca yāminyā garjadvāditramaṇḍalaḥ
> gṛhaṃ sāgaradattasya pariṇetum agād asau ||  BKSS_22.102
> 
> tatrālambitavān vadhvāḥ sphuraccāmīkaraṃ karam
> smaran guruvaco dhīryān nirvikārakaro varaḥ ||  BKSS_22.103
> 
> sa cātrāgniṃ parikramya caṇḍaśūlākulaḥ kila
> pāṇibhyām udaraṃ dhṛtvā mumoha ca papāta ca ||  BKSS_22.104
> 
> praśāntocchvāsaniḥśvāse tasmin saṃmīlitekṣaṇe
> mūkitoddāmadhūryeṇa kranditena vijṛmbhitam ||  BKSS_22.105
> 
> śvaśrūr jāmātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍitoraḥśirās tataḥ
> uccair bhartṛsamāvasthām ākrośat kundamālikām ||  BKSS_22.106
> 
> hā hatāsi vinaṣṭāsi dhik tvāṃ pracchannarākṣasīm
> jitapradyumnarūpo 'yaṃ patir utsādito yayā ||  BKSS_22.107
> 
> tvam eva na mṛtā kasmād ahaṃ vā duḥkhabhāginī
> yayā tvaṃ sakalaṃ janma draṣṭavyāmṛtayā mṛtā ||  BKSS_22.108
> 
> kathaṃ jīvati sā yā strī bālaiva mṛtabhartṛkā
> dūrāntaragariṣṭho hi nārīṇāṃ jīvitāt patiḥ ||  BKSS_22.109
> 
> yā ca mātā sutām iṣṭāṃ cārutāśīlaśālinīm
> śaktā vidhavikāṃ draṣṭuṃ jyeṣṭhā kālasya sā svasā ||  BKSS_22.110
> 
> ityādi vilapanty eva sā ca niśceṣṭanābhavat
> hṛdayodarasaṃdhiś ca jāmātuḥ spanditaḥ śanaiḥ ||  BKSS_22.111
> 
> tataḥ paurasamūhasya jāmātari tathāvidhe
> harṣahāsāṭṭahāsānām āsīn nāntaram ambare ||  BKSS_22.112
> 
> śanakaiś ca sa niḥśvasya jihmasphuritapakṣmaṇī
> udamīlayad ātāmre locane gurutārake ||  BKSS_22.113
> 
> tataḥ sāgaradattena kṛtas tādṛṅ mahotsavaḥ
> vṛddhatālabdhaputreṇa yo nṛpeṇāpi duṣkaraḥ ||  BKSS_22.114
> 
> kim etad iti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vaidyaiḥ pratyuvāca tān
> āmāśayagataṃ śūlaṃ bādhate guru mām iti ||  BKSS_22.115
> 
> atha vāsagṛhasthasya vaidyā jāmātur ādṛtāḥ
> śūlasyāmanidānasya kṛtavantaś cikitsitam ||  BKSS_22.116
> 
> śūlair āyāsyamānasya labdhanidrasya cāntare
> tasya jāgradvadhūkasya katham apy agaman niśā ||  BKSS_22.117
> 
> nāgarātiviṣāmustākvathapānāvatarpitaḥ
> asnehālpatarāhāraḥ so 'bhavat pratyahaḥ kṛśaḥ ||  BKSS_22.118
> 
> svayaṃ bheṣajapeṣādivyāpṛtā kundamālikā
> vismṛteva vadhūlajjāṃ bhartṛmāndyabhayāturā ||  BKSS_22.119
> 
> tataḥ patim upāsīnāṃ sa kubjaḥ kundamālikām
> aṅgeṣu bhayasannāṅgīṃ kurvan kelīṃ kilāspṛśat ||  BKSS_22.120
> 
> abravīc ca vimuñcainaṃ kirāṭam apaṭuṃ viṭam
> devatāgurubhir dattaṃ kāntaṃ toṣaya mām iti ||  BKSS_22.121
> 
> athotthāya tataḥ sthānād bhartṛśayyātiraskṛtā
> keyaṃ kelir anāryeti vadhūr bhartāram abravīt ||  BKSS_22.122
> 
> sa tāṃ sasmitam āha sma mā sma grāmeyikā bhava
> kā hi nāgarikaṃmanyā hāsyāt naṭabaṭos traset ||  BKSS_22.123
> 
> dhaninām īdṛśāḥ kṣudrāḥ prāyo vācālatāphalāḥ
> na hi mūkaṃ śukaṃ kaścic ciraṃ dharati pañjare ||  BKSS_22.124
> 
> tasmāt krīḍanakād asmād abaddhabhāṣamāṇakāt
> hasataḥ spṛśataś cāṅgaṃ bhīru mā vitrasīr iti ||  BKSS_22.125
> 
> tena sā bodhitāpy evaṃ sadācārakulodbhavā
> caṇḍābhir ghaṭadāsībhis taṃ bhuktaṃ nirabhartsayat ||  BKSS_22.126
> 
> āsīc ca yajñaguptasya yāvad evaiṣa mūḍhakaḥ
> rahasyaṃ na bhinatty etat tāvan nyāyyam ito gatam ||  BKSS_22.127
> 
> taṃ kadācid abhāṣanta bhiṣajo niṣphalakriyāḥ
> pānāhāravihāreṣu kim icchati bhavān iti ||  BKSS_22.128
> 
> tataḥ kṣāmatarālāpas tān avocac cirād asau
> pitarau draṣṭum icchāmi priyaputrau priyāv iti ||  BKSS_22.129
> 
> atha sāgaradattāya vaidyair evaṃ niveditam
> evaṃ vadati jāmātā tac ca pratividhīyatām ||  BKSS_22.130
> 
> yad yad vaidyena kartavyam āmāśayacikitsitam
> kṛtam apy akṛtaṃ tat tad etasmiñ jātam āture ||  BKSS_22.131
> 
> svadeśāya tu yāto 'yaṃ bhaved api nirāmayaḥ
> jagatprasiddhisiddhaṃ hi suhṛddarśanam auṣadham ||  BKSS_22.132
> 
> dhātrīpradhānaparivāracamūsanāthām ambhodhisāradhanahāramahoṣṭrayūthām
> śyāmāṃ niśām iva kṛśena tuṣārabhāsā prāsthāpayat saha vareṇa vaṇiktanūjām ||  BKSS_22.133
> 
> prayāṇakaiś ca yāvadbhir agād rājagṛhaṃ varaḥ
> śreṣṭhī ca dviguṇān prītān prāhiṇot paricārakān ||  BKSS_22.134
> 
> anyajāmātṛvārttābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ prayāṇakāt
> nivartitavyaṃ yuṣmābhir iti cāsāv uvāca tān ||  BKSS_22.135
> 
> prathamād vāsakād yau ca nivṛttau paricārakau
> śreṣṭhine kathitaṃ tābhyāṃ varaḥ svastho manāg iti ||  BKSS_22.136
> 
> yathā yathā ca yāti sma vāsakān uttarottarān
> śanakaiḥ śanakair māndyam atyajat sa tathā tathā ||  BKSS_22.137
> 
> anyāt tu vāsakād anyau nivṛttaparicārakau
> varaṃ sāgaradattāya hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgam ākhyatām ||  BKSS_22.138
> 
> athāsāv iti harṣāndhas tyaktapātraparīkṣaṇaḥ
> ācaturvedacaṇḍālaṃ vitatāra nidhīn api ||  BKSS_22.139
> 
> kṛtrimas tu varaḥ prātas tyaktajāmātṛḍambaraḥ
> gṛhītabrāhmaṇākalpaḥ prasthitaḥ padagaḥ pathi ||  BKSS_22.140
> 
> vaiṣeṇāgantunā muktaḥ sa reje nijayā śriyā
> sendracāpataḍiddāmnā ghaneneva niśākaraḥ ||  BKSS_22.141
> 
> varapravahaṇaṃ tac ca kundamālikayāsthitam
> āruroha varākāraḥ prītaḥ kurubhakaḥ khalaḥ ||  BKSS_22.142
> 
> taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtākāraṃ jitaśaṃkarakiṃkaram
> pravidhūya vadhūr aṅgaṃ locane samamīlayat ||  BKSS_22.143
> 
> vadhūvaram atha draṣṭuṃ sakalā sakutūhalā
> niragāt tyaktakartavyā javanā janatā purāt ||  BKSS_22.144
> 
> tau ca durbaddhasambandhau muktālohaguḍāv iva
> dṛṣṭvā dhutakaraiḥ paurair adhikṣiptaḥ prajāpatiḥ ||  BKSS_22.145
> 
> kāmacāreṇa kāmo 'pi tāvan naiva praśasyate
> kiṃ punar yaḥ sadācāraḥ sargahetur bhavādṛśaḥ ||  BKSS_22.146
> 
> sarvathā vāmaśīlānāṃ tvam eva parameśvaraḥ
> yenaitāv apsaraḥpretau duryojyau yojitāv iti ||  BKSS_22.147
> 
> buddhavarmāpi niryāya sarvaśreṇipuraḥsaraḥ
> vadhūm abhyanayat kāntyā jitarājagṛhaṃ gṛham ||  BKSS_22.148
> 
> aṅkasthavadhukas tatra sa cāvocat kuṭumbinīm
> iyam evāstu te putras tanayā ca vadhūr iti ||  BKSS_22.149
> 
> manyamāneṣu māneṣu vandamāneṣu bandiṣu
> naṭādiṣu ca nṛtyatsu sārkaṃ tad agamad dinam ||  BKSS_22.150
> 
> atha cakṣurmanaḥkāntam āvāsaṃ kundamālikā
> yajñaguptavayasyena kubjakena sahāviśat ||  BKSS_22.151
> 
> tatra śayyāsamīpastham āsthitā citram āsanam
> vadhūr varavayasyo 'pi tadanantaram unnatam ||  BKSS_22.152
> 
> cintayantas tataḥ tatra sarve mohāndhamānasāḥ
> amūlāgrāṇi pattrāṇi lilikhur namitānanāḥ ||  BKSS_22.153
> 
> asminn acintayat kaṣṭe vṛttānte kundamālikā
> api nāmaiṣa māṃ muktvā brāhmaṇo na vrajed iti ||  BKSS_22.154
> 
> āsīt kurubhakasyāpi vivikte rantum icchataḥ
> api nāmaiṣa niryāyād bahir vāsagṛhād iti ||  BKSS_22.155
> 
> yajñaguptas tayor buddhvā tat kālocitam iṅgitam
> gamanaṃ cātmanaḥ śreyas tato nirgantum aihata ||  BKSS_22.156
> 
> sā tam ucchalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā saviṣādam abhāṣata
> dārān āpadgatān muktvā prasthitaḥ kva bhavān iti ||  BKSS_22.157
> 
> tenoktaṃ yasya dārās tvaṃ vidhātrā parikalpitā
> āpannāsmīti mā vocas tiṣṭhantī tasya saṃnidhau ||  BKSS_22.158
> 
> tat samālabhatām eṣa tvadāliṅganacumbanam
> vayaṃ tu kharadharmāṇo bhāramātrasya bhāginaḥ ||  BKSS_22.159
> 
> ittham uktvā sa cānyābhiḥ preṣyābhiḥ saha niryayau
> anicchām aicchad ākraṣṭuṃ grāmyaḥ kurubhakaś ca tām ||  BKSS_22.160
> 
> tatas tāratarārāvaiḥ śroṇīcaraṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ
> vyāharantīva taṃ vipraṃ nirjagāma javena sā ||  BKSS_22.161
> 
> mattapramattapaure ca nṛtyadbhṛtyanirantare
> yajñaguptas tayā naiva dṛṣṭas tatra gṛhāṅgaṇe ||  BKSS_22.162
> 
> eṣa yāty eṣa yātīti sādṛśyabhrāntivañcitā
> yaṃ kaṃcid api sā yāntam anvayāsīt tadāśayā ||  BKSS_22.163
> 
> rabhasena ca niryāya rathyāpatham avātarat
> hiṇḍīvāditrabhītā ca kumbhakārakuṭīgamāt ||  BKSS_22.164
> 
> tatra kāpālikaṃ dṛṣṭvā suṣuptaṃ madamūrchayā
> suśliṣṭā hanta rakṣeyam ity adhyavasitaṃ tayā ||  BKSS_22.165
> 
> athābharaṇam unmucya mahāsāraṃ śarīrataḥ
> abhyastavaṇigācārā babandha dṛḍham ambare ||  BKSS_22.166
> 
> khaṭvāṅgādikam ādāya kāpālikaparicchadam
> ghūrṇamānā madād grāmaṃ bāhyaṃ niragamat purāt ||  BKSS_22.167
> 
> tatra ca brāhmaṇī kācit tayā śvetaśiroruhā
> svagṛhālindakāsīnā dṛṣṭā karpāsakarttrikā ||  BKSS_22.168
> 
> ekākiny eva sā daivaṃ ninditvā karuṇasvanā
> dhik kṣudraṃ buddhavarmāṇam iti sakrodham abravīt ||  BKSS_22.169
> 
> tām apṛcchad asāv ārye nirvyājaguṇaśālinaḥ
> sādhoḥ kiṃ duṣkṛtaṃ tasya nindyate yad asāv iti ||  BKSS_22.170
> 
> tayoktam atimugdho vā dhūrto vā bhagavann asi
> tadīyaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ yena prakāśam api na śrutam ||  BKSS_22.171
> 
> atha vā śroṣyati bhavān anyatas tat suduḥśravam
> mādṛśī tu na śaktaiva vaktuṃ prakṛtikātarā ||  BKSS_22.172
> 
> yāvac cedam asāv āha tāvad uccais tarāṃ pure
> ḍiṇḍimadhvanisaṃbhinnā paribabhrāma ghoṣaṇā ||  BKSS_22.173
> 
> aho rājasamādeśo yo vadhūṃ buddhavarmaṇaḥ
> nāgaraḥ kaścid ācaṣṭe sa dāridryeṇa mucyate ||  BKSS_22.174
> 
> yaḥ punaḥ svagṛhe mohāt pracchādayati taṃ nṛpaḥ
> pāṭayaty adhanaṃ kṛtvā dāruṇaiḥ krakacair iti ||  BKSS_22.175
> 
> athedaṃ brāhmaṇī śrutvā netrāmbuplāvitānanā
> paritoṣaparādhīnā jahāsa ca ruroda ca ||  BKSS_22.176
> 
> abravīc ca kim āścaryaṃ yad ujjayaniko janaḥ
> nātisaṃdhīyate dhūrtair mūladevasamair iti ||  BKSS_22.177
> 
> sādhu sādhu mahāprājñe sujāte kundamālike
> yayā sakubjakaḥ pāpo buddhavarmātisaṃdhitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.178
> 
> yathā rājagṛhaṃ putri tvayedaṃ sukham āsitam
> yajñaguptena saṃgamya tvayāpi sthīyatāṃ tathā ||  BKSS_22.179
> 
> ityādi bruvatīṃ śrutvā cintayām āsa tām asau
> niṣkāraṇajanany eṣā gopāyiṣyati mām iti ||  BKSS_22.180
> 
> śanaiś cākathayat tasyai vṛttaṃ vṛttāntam ātmanaḥ
> gāḍham āliṅgya sā caināṃ prītā prāveśayad gṛham ||  BKSS_22.181
> 
> avatārya ca tatrāsyās tāṃ kāpālikataṇḍikām
> tadbhāraparikhinnāni gātrāṇi paryavāhayat ||  BKSS_22.182
> 
> abhyajya snapayitvā ca sukhoṣṇaiḥ salilair asau
> sthūlaceladalāstīrṇe śayane samaveśayat ||  BKSS_22.183
> 
> paridhāya ca tām eva bībhatsām asthiśṛṅkhalām
> bhrāmyatsaṃbhrāntapauraṃ tat sā prātaḥ prāviśat puram ||  BKSS_22.184
> 
> kiṃnimittam ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃcaraty ākulākulaḥ
> iti pṛṣṭavatī kaṃcid asau puranivāsinam ||  BKSS_22.185
> 
> tenoktam iha ca sthāne śreṣṭhino buddhavarmaṇaḥ
> putraḥ kurubhako nāma svanāmavikṛtākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_22.186
> 
> tasmai cānyena ṣaṇḍhena pariṇīya dvijanmanā
> śailūṣeṇeva lubdhena svabhāryā pratipāditā ||  BKSS_22.187
> 
> sā taṃ kurubhakaṃ tyaktvā mārgayantī ca taṃ dvijam
> pradoṣe kvāpy apakrāntā lokas tenāyam ākulaḥ ||  BKSS_22.188
> 
> tatas tatas tayā śrutvā sāntaḥsmitamudāhṛtam
> bhadra ṣaṇḍhasya tasyāśu gṛhaṃ nayata mām iti ||  BKSS_22.189
> 
> tatas tanmadhurālāparaktapaurapuraḥsarā
> yajñaguptagṛhaṃ prāpad brahmanirghoṣabhūṣaṇam ||  BKSS_22.190
> 
> tatra cāgnigṛhadvāri vyākhyānakaraṇākulam
> sāntevāsinam āsīnaṃ yajñaguptaṃ dadarśa sā ||  BKSS_22.191
> 
> tato nidhāya khaṭvāṅgaṃ racitasvastikāsanā
> ko 'yaṃ vyākhyāyate grantha ity apṛcchat samatsarā ||  BKSS_22.192
> 
> so 'bravīd bhagavann eṣā mānavī dharmasaṃhitā
> etasyāṃ cāturāśramyaṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ ca varṇyate ||  BKSS_22.193
> 
> tayoktaṃ kim alīkena na hīyaṃ dharmasaṃhitā
> lokāyatam idaṃ manye nirmaryādajanapriyam ||  BKSS_22.194
> 
> kva dharmasaṃhitā kvedam adharmacaritaṃ tava
> na hi vaidyaḥ svaśāstrajñaḥ kuṣṭhī māṃsaṃ niṣevate ||  BKSS_22.195
> 
> vyācakhyānena vipreṇa mānavīṃ dharmasaṃhitām
> vyatikrāntasavarṇena pariṇītā varā tvayā ||  BKSS_22.196
> 
> sā cākhaṇḍaśarīreṇa surūpeṇa kalāvidā
> yūnā ca kāṇakuṇṭhāya matkuṇāya kilārpitā ||  BKSS_22.197
> 
> tan māheśvara pṛcchāmi kim artham idam īdṛśam
> tvayā kṛtam akartavyaṃ yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.198
> 
> so 'bravīd bhagavan yuktam ayuktaṃ vā bhavatv idam
> vidheyair avikāryārthād guruvākyād anuṣṭhitam ||  BKSS_22.199
> 
> tathā hi jāmadagnyena durlaṅghyād vacanāt pituḥ
> mātuḥ kṛttaṃ śiras tatra kim āha bhagavān iti ||  BKSS_22.200
> 
> tayoktaṃ divyavṛttāntā nādivyasya nidarśanam
> na hi rudreṇa pīteti pibanti brāhmaṇāḥ surām ||  BKSS_22.201
> 
> na ca prājñena kartavyaṃ sarvam eva guror vacaḥ
> guruḥ kiṃ nāma na brūyād duḥkhakrodhādibādhitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.202
> 
> tīvraśūlāturaśirāḥ putraṃ brūyāt pitā yadi
> śiro me chinddhi putreti kiṃ kāryaṃ tena tat tathā ||  BKSS_22.203
> 
> yac ca mātuḥ śiraḥ kṛttaṃ rāmeṇa vacanāt pituḥ
> tat tasyaiva prabhāvena sadyaḥ saṃghaṭitaṃ punaḥ ||  BKSS_22.204
> 
> tvayā tu guruvākyena kṛtākartavyakarmaṇā
> divyaprabhāvahīnena tat kathaṃ kāryam anyathā ||  BKSS_22.205
> 
> idānīm api tām eva bhavān vineṣyati priyām
> guruvākyaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yad gataṃ gatam eva tat ||  BKSS_22.206
> 
> tasyām ityuktavākyāyām asāv āsīn niruttaraḥ
> vādivācye hi nirdoṣe kiṃ vācyaṃ prativādinaḥ ||  BKSS_22.207
> 
> evaṃ ca ciram āsitvā nabhomadhyagate ravau
> bhikṣāvelāpadeśena tam āmantyoccacāla sā ||  BKSS_22.208
> 
> tena coktā svam evedam ṛddhimac ca gṛhaṃ tava
> tenātraiva sadāhāraṃ karotu bhagavān iti ||  BKSS_22.209
> 
> tatas tayā vihasyoktaṃ nāstikasya bhavādṛśaḥ
> asaṃbhojyam abhojyatvād annaṃ kāpālikair api ||  BKSS_22.210
> 
> kṛtvāpi tu mahat pāpaṃ paścāt tāpaṃ karoti yaḥ
> punaḥsaṃvaraṇaṃ cāsau yāti bhojyānnatām iti ||  BKSS_22.211
> 
> evamādi tam uktvāsau gatvā ca brāhmaṇīgṛham
> apanīya ca taṃ veṣam ācaran majjanādikam ||  BKSS_22.212
> 
> taṃ ca kāpālikaṃ kalpaṃ sāyam ādāya sā punaḥ
> yajñaguptagṛhaṃ gatvā dinaśe.am ayāpayat ||  BKSS_22.213
> 
> annakālaṃ ca rātriṃ ca nayantī brāhmaṇīgṛhe
> śeṣaṃ ca yajñaguptasya sānayad divasān bahūn ||  BKSS_22.214
> 
> kadācic cābhavat tasyās tṛṣṇāvaśagacetasā
> akāryam idam etena kṛtaṃ karma dvijanmanā ||  BKSS_22.215
> 
> tena śakyo mayānetum ayaṃ darśitatṛṣṇayā
> kārye hi sulabhopāye na muhyanti sumedhasaḥ ||  BKSS_22.216
> 
> atha muktālatām ekām aruṇāṃ taralāṃśubhiḥ
> asau vikrāpayām āsa tayā brāhmaṇavṛddhayā ||  BKSS_22.217
> 
> hemarūpyaṃ ca tanmūlyam āhatānāhataṃ śuci
> tāmrakumbhayuganyastaṃ sīmānte nihitaṃ tayā ||  BKSS_22.218
> 
> atha dhātukriyāvādanidhivādāśrayair asau
> ālāpaiś ciram āsitvā yajñaguptam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_22.219
> 
> ekarātraṃ vased grāme pañcarātraṃ muniḥ pure
> iti pravrajitācāram etaṃ veda bhavān iti ||  BKSS_22.220
> 
> etāvantam ahaṃ kālaṃ vatsa rājagṛhe sthitaḥ
> tyaktapravrajitācāras tad abhavat prītivañcitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.221
> 
> gṛhiṇo 'pi hi sīdanti snehaśṛṅkhalayantritāḥ
> viraktāḥ svaśarīre 'pi niḥsaṅgāḥ kiṃ mumukṣavaḥ ||  BKSS_22.222
> 
> tena vārāṇasīṃ gantum aham icchāmi saṃprati
> tīrthadarśanatantrā hi somasiddhāntavādinaḥ ||  BKSS_22.223
> 
> anyac cāhaṃ vijānāmi dāridryavyādhivaidyakam
> mahākālamataṃ nāma nidhānotpāṭanāgamam ||  BKSS_22.224
> 
> mayā ca dhyānakhinnena vanānte parisarpatā
> ujjvalair lakṣitaś cihnaiḥ kenāpi nihito nidhiḥ ||  BKSS_22.225
> 
> yadi cāsti mayi prītis tataḥ svīkriyatām asau
> saphalāḥ khalu saṃparkāḥ sādhubhis tvādṛśair iti ||  BKSS_22.226
> 
> yajñaguptas tam utkhāya nidhiṃ tatsahitas tataḥ
> sadhīrāptataracchāttraḥ pracchannaṃ gṛham ānayat ||  BKSS_22.227
> 
> tatra pitre nidhānaṃ tat prītaḥ kathitavān asau
> mahākālamatajñātvaṃ tasya kāpālikasya ca ||  BKSS_22.228
> 
> tam uvāca pitā putraṃ tyaktvā vedān anarthakān
> mahābhiks.or mahājñānaṃ mahākālamataṃ paṭha ||  BKSS_22.229
> 
> divyaṃ cakṣur idaṃ tāta mahākālamataṃ matam
> nidhigarbhāṃ naro yena chidrāṃ paśyati medinīm ||  BKSS_22.230
> 
> mahāpāśupatas tasmān mahākāla iva tvayā
> mahākālamatasyārthe yatnād ārādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.231
> 
> iti protsāhitas tena mahākālamatārthinā
> yajñagupto bravīti sma prasthitāṃ kundamālikām ||  BKSS_22.232
> 
> aham apy anugacchāmi bhavantaṃ tīrtham asthiram
> dṛṣṭādṛṣṭamahāśreyaḥkāraṇaṃ mādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_22.233
> 
> tayā tu vāryamāṇo 'pi vācā mandaprayatnayā
> mahākālamataprepsur asau naiva nivṛttavān ||  BKSS_22.234
> 
> atha vārāṇasīṃ gatvā yajñaguptāya sā dadau
> ratnaṃ nātimahāmūlyam iti cainam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_22.235
> 
> asya ratnasya mūlyena yathāsukham ihāsyatām
> na tu tāruṇyamūḍhena saṃbhāṣyā gaṇikā tvayā ||  BKSS_22.236
> 
> tvādṛṅ navadaśaprāyaḥ śrotriyaḥ sakutūhalaḥ
> veśyāvaśyaḥ svadārāṇāṃ yāty avaśyam avaśyatām ||  BKSS_22.237
> 
> gaṇikāḍākinībhiś ca pītasarvāṅgalohitaḥ
> yaj jīvati tad āścaryaṃ kva dharmaḥ kva yaśaḥsukhe ||  BKSS_22.238
> 
> ityādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ tathety anujñāya tathā cakāra
> ārādhyavākyāni hi bhūtikāmāḥ sevāvidhijñā na vikalpayanti ||  BKSS_22.239
> 
> caturaḥ pañca vā māsān vārāṇasyāṃ vihṛtya tau
> naimiṣaṃ jagmatus tasmād gaṅgādvāraṃ tataḥ kurūn ||  BKSS_22.240
> 
> kurubhyaḥ puṣkaraṃ tatra gamayitvā ghanāgamam
> kārttikānte mahāpuṇyaṃ dṛṣṭavantau mahālayam ||  BKSS_22.241
> 
> yajñaguptam athāvocad ekadā kundamālikā
> bahudraviṇam utpādya dadāmi bhavate nidhim ||  BKSS_22.242
> 
> tam ādāya gṛhān gaccha dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthasādhanam
> trivargeṇa hi yujyante gṛhasthā gṛhamedhinaḥ ||  BKSS_22.243
> 
> aśrutaśrutayo mūḍhāraṇḍā nirvasavo 'pi vā
> bhavanti khalu dharmārthaṃ tīrthayātrāparāyaṇāḥ ||  BKSS_22.244
> 
> aham apy adhunā gacchāmy avantinagarīṃ prati
> sā hi kāpālikālīnā gaṇikānām ivākaraḥ ||  BKSS_22.245
> 
> mahāpāśupatās tatra niśātaśitapaṭṭiśāḥ
> yātrāyāṃ kila yudhyante yuddhamātraprayojanāḥ ||  BKSS_22.246
> 
> tatra kāpālikaḥ kaścin nihanyād api māṃ balī
> kākatālīyamokṣā hi śastrapañjaracāriṇaḥ ||  BKSS_22.247
> 
> ujjayanyāṃ ca yat pāpaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtavān asi
> svargavad brahmaghātena tena sā durgamā tvayā ||  BKSS_22.248
> 
> tenāyāsaphalaṃ tatra viśaṅke gamanaṃ tava
> prāvṛtya ca tataḥ paśya sanidhiḥ pitarāv iti ||  BKSS_22.249
> 
> āsīc cāsya prasannau me pādāv asya mahātmanaḥ
> hanta saṃprati saṃprāptaṃ mahākālamataṃ mayā ||  BKSS_22.250
> 
> loko hi prāṇasaṃdehe prāṇadhāraṇakāraṇam
> sarvam apy ujjhati sphītaṃ kim u grantham anarthakam ||  BKSS_22.251
> 
> ciram ārādhitaś cāyaṃ nirapekṣaḥ svajīvite
> mahākālamataṃ tan me kathaṃ nāma na dāsyati ||  BKSS_22.252
> 
> yaṃ ca doṣam ahaṃ tatra kṛtavān guruśāsanāt
> tasya pracchādanopāyo yat kiṃcid iva tucchakaḥ ||  BKSS_22.253
> 
> māṃ devakulakoṇeṣu līnaṃ kālapaṭaccaram
> paruṣākulakeśaṃ ca na kaścil lakṣayaiṣyati ||  BKSS_22.254
> 
> yuktam ityādi nirdhārya so 'bravīt kundamālikām
> kiṃ cāntevāsināṃ yuktaṃ moktum ācāryam āpadi ||  BKSS_22.255
> 
> yā gatir bhavataḥ saiva mamāpi sahacāriṇaḥ
> na hi gacchati pūrṇendau kalaṅko 'sya na gacchati ||  BKSS_22.256
> 
> ityādi vadato valgu jātasaṃmadamānasā
> anujñātavatī tasya gamanaṃ kundamālikā ||  BKSS_22.257
> 
> athāvantipurīṃ gatvā yajñaguptam uvāca sā
> iha bhadravaṭe bhadra vinayasva pathiśramam ||  BKSS_22.258
> 
> āgacchāmi nidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā nihitaṃ kenacit kvacit
> yāvat tāvat tvayotkaṇṭhā na kāryā mām apaśyatā ||  BKSS_22.259
> 
> ujjayanyāṃ nidhānāni durlabhāni yatas tataḥ
> āśaṅke ciram ātmānaṃ paribhrāntam itas tataḥ ||  BKSS_22.260
> 
> āyuṣmantaḥ prajāvanto apitṛvanto 'pi vā samāḥ
> na hy aujjayanakāḥ paurāḥ sthirān nidadhate nidhīn ||  BKSS_22.261
> 
> evamādi tam uktvāsau gatvā siprāsarittaṭam
> muktvā kāpālikākalpam amalām akarot tanum ||  BKSS_22.262
> 
> kundaśubhraparīdhānā śaṅkhasphaṭikamaṇḍanā
> śaraddyaur iva sābhāsīj jyotsnātārākulākulā ||  BKSS_22.263
> 
> bhinnavarṇāṃ ca bhindantī stanābhyāṃ kaṇṭhakaṇṭhikām
> jālaśikyasthitālābūḥ sā pratasthe sapiṇḍikā ||  BKSS_22.264
> 
> tataḥ kāpālikā mattāḥ pibanto baddhamaṇḍalāḥ
> vyāharanti sma tām uccaiḥ kuñcitāṅgulipāṇayaḥ ||  BKSS_22.265
> 
> ehy ehi taralāpāṅgi yas te kāpālikaḥ priyaḥ
> tena sārdhaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ pānam āsevyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.266
> 
> tatas tatrāpi sā tebhyaḥ prakṛtyā pratibhāvatī
> tān atidrutayā gatyā jagāma ca jagāda ca ||  BKSS_22.267
> 
> paśyantīṃ ca ramaṇīyāṃ spṛśyamānāṃ ca bhīṣaṇām
> alaṃ bhagavatāṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ dṛṣṭiviṣakanyakām ||  BKSS_22.268
> 
> patir mama hi gandharvaḥ krūratājitarākṣasaḥ
> īrṣyāvān apramattaś ca sadā rakṣati mām asau ||  BKSS_22.269
> 
> tena mām abhiyuñjānā kandarpaśaratāḍitā
> yameneva kṣayaṃ nītā koṭir yuṣmādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_22.270
> 
> tataḥ kāpālikair uktam uktaṃ yad anayā śriyā
> tan na kevalam etasyām adhikaṃ copapadyate ||  BKSS_22.271
> 
> trailokye 'nidratāhetor asyāḥ kāntākṛteḥ kṛte
> āścaryaṃ yan na yudhyante brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ ||  BKSS_22.272
> 
> tasmād gandharvam anyaṃ vā kaṃcit trailokyasundaram
> anugṛhṇātu sasnehair iyam ālokitair iti ||  BKSS_22.273
> 
> tataḥ sā parikarṣantī sapāṣaṇḍigaṇā purīm
> āśīḥkalakalonnītam agacchad bhavanaṃ pituḥ ||  BKSS_22.274
> 
> hṛṣṭārthe vargasaṃbādhaṃ saptakakṣaṃ praviśya tat
> mātur vāsagṛhadvāri bhikṣāṃ dehīti cābravīt ||  BKSS_22.275
> 
> gṛhād gṛhītabhikṣā ca niryāya paricārikā
> āśiraścaraṇāṅguṣṭham apaśyat kundamālikām ||  BKSS_22.276
> 
> cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya ghnatī sahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ
> praviśya kathayām āsa svāminyai śanakair asau ||  BKSS_22.277
> 
> utsannāsi vinaṣṭāsi yasyās te dharaṇīdhṛtā
> śirīṣāmālikālolā duhitā kundamālikā ||  BKSS_22.278
> 
> sā hi kāpālikākalpakalaṅkāṃ dadhatī tanum
> iyaṃ tiṣṭhati te dvāri svayaṃ vā dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.279
> 
> idam ākarṇya niṣkrāntā sā tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidhām
> vācyatām anapekṣyaiva snehād etac cacāra sā ||  BKSS_22.280
> 
> bibheda lavaśaḥ picchaṃ kapālaṃ ca kapālaśaḥ
> ciccheda guḍikāṃ śaśvat śaṅkhasphatikamaṇḍanam ||  BKSS_22.281
> 
> pāṭayitvā ca tāṃ tasyās tantuśaḥ kaṇṭhakaṇṭhikām
> maṅgalasnānaśuddhāntāṃ śuddhāntam anayat tataḥ ||  BKSS_22.282
> 
> tatrainām abravīn mātā mātarviśrabdham ucyatām
> kim etad evam eveti sā tatas tām abhāṣata ||  BKSS_22.283
> 
> akasmād bhrāntir ambāyāḥ kathaṃ tava sutā satī
> asatībhir api kṣiptaṃ caret kāpālikavratam ||  BKSS_22.284
> 
> āstāṃ tāvat kathā ceyaṃ tātapādān ihāhvaya
> asti me guru kartavyaṃ sādhyate tac ca tair iti ||  BKSS_22.285
> 
> atha sāgaradattas tām ālokya vyāhṛtāgataḥ
> kiṃ kim etat kathaṃ ceti śaśaṅke viṣasāda ca ||  BKSS_22.286
> 
> taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtam atrastā kundamālikā
> āśvāsayitum āliṅgya vavande vijahāsa ca ||  BKSS_22.287
> 
> abravīc cainam āśvastam āste bhadravaṭāśrame
> jāmātā tava sa syālais tasmād ānāyyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.288
> 
> tadādiṣṭaiś ca saṃrabdhair gṛhītaḥ syālakair asau
> labdho 'si putracaureti mṛṣā paruṣabhāṣibhiḥ ||  BKSS_22.289
> 
> kiṃ tiṣṭhasi śaṭhottiṣṭha pratiṣṭha svapuraṃ prati
> tvām āhūyati rājeti sasmitāś cainam abruvan ||  BKSS_22.290
> 
> tatas tān pratyabhijñāya saṃbhāvya vadhabandhane
> mānastokam ṛcaṃ japtvā śikhābandhaṃ cakāra saḥ ||  BKSS_22.291
> 
> sasāntvaṃ cābravīd aṅga kṣaṇam etad udīkṣyatām
> mama kāpāliko mitraṃ yāvad āyāty asāv iti ||  BKSS_22.292
> 
> sa tais tāraṃ vihasyoktas tvaṃ yan mitram udīkṣase
> sa gataḥ prathamaṃ tatra tenaiva grāhito bhavān ||  BKSS_22.293
> 
> niṣprayojanasauhārdāvacaḥsadṛ/acetasaḥ
> suhṛdo 'pi virajyante khalānāṃ tvādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_22.294
> 
> taṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ prahṛṣṭās te mūkaṃ bahupaṭusvanāḥ
> gṛhītvā gṛham ājagmuḥ prītabandhujanāvṛtam ||  BKSS_22.295
> 
> tatra sāgaradattena prītikaṇṭakitatvacā
> pariṣvaktasya jāmātuḥ saprāṇam abhavad vapuḥ ||  BKSS_22.296
> 
> kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca sa nivartitabhojanaḥ
> adhyaśeta mahāśayyāṃ ramyamaṇḍapasaṃstṛtām ||  BKSS_22.297
> 
> tatrāsya śvaśurau syālāḥ syālabhāryāś ca sātmajāḥ
> āptāś ca śreṣṭhinaḥ paurāḥ paritaḥ samupāviśan ||  BKSS_22.298
> 
> sāthāgacchad vaṇikkanyā madhurābharaṇakvaṇā
> vācālakalahaṃseva niṣkalaṅkāmbarā śarat ||  BKSS_22.299
> 
> guravaḥ satkṛtā mūrdhnā vācā savayasas tayā
> yajñaguptaḥ punar dṛṣṭyā sarāgāñjanagarbhayā ||  BKSS_22.300
> 
> adhyāsya ca puraḥ pitror asau vāmanam āsanam
> vivāhādiyathāvṛttam ātmavṛttaṃ nyavedayat ||  BKSS_22.301
> 
> āsīc ca yajñaguptasya dhig dhiṅ me viphalāḥ kalāḥ
> dvyaṅgulaprajñayā yo ahaṃ vañcitaḥ kulakanyayā ||  BKSS_22.302
> 
> atha vā dvyaṅgulaprajñāḥ puruṣā eva mādṛśāḥ
> kuśāgrīyadhiyo yoṣāyāsāṃ karmesam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_22.303
> 
> kim ataḥ paramāścaryaṃ yan nāgarikayānayā
> tiṣṭhatāṃ gatisaṃsthāne svaro 'pi parivartitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.304
> 
> virāṭanagare pārthaiḥ kathaṃ mūḍhātmabhiḥ sthitam
> iti ye vicikitseyus teṣām eṣā nidarśanam ||  BKSS_22.305
> 
> sarvathā guruvākyena yan mayā caritaṃ mahat
> tasmād asmy anayaivādya mocitaḥ pātakād iti ||  BKSS_22.306
> 
> vṛttāntaṃ caitad ākarṇya prahṛṣṭena mahībhṛtā
> sahajāmātṛkānītā svagṛhaṃ kundamālikā ||  BKSS_22.307
> 
> tasmin bahumahāgrāmaṃ dānaṃ bahusuvarṇakam
> sa dattvā yajñaguptāya sasmitas tām abhāṣata ||  BKSS_22.308
> 
> yathā dvijātikarmabhyo na hīyate patis tava
> tvayā dhīratayā putri tathā saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_22.309
> 
> tayātidhairyāṅkuśavāriterṣyayā dvijātikanyāṃ pariṇāyitaḥ patiḥ
> na hi kṣitīśān avilaṅghyaśāsanān vilaṅghayanti priyajīvitaśriyaḥ ||  BKSS_22.310
> 
> dvijātikanyāṃ ratiputrakāmyayā sukhāya śuddhāya ca kundamālikām
> niṣevamānaḥ sukṛtaṃ ca saṃtataṃ nināya vipraḥ saphalaṃ samāśatam ||  BKSS_22.311
> 
> paugaṇḍāya vitīrṇayāpi vidhinā yasmād vaṇikkanyayā citropāyaparaṃparācaturayā prāptaḥ patir vāñchitaḥ
> saṃtoṣakṣatasattvasattvadayitaḥ saṃsevitaḥ kātarais tasmāt pauruṣamārutena balinā daivādrir unmūlitaḥ ||  BKSS_22.312
> 
> ity ākhyāya kathitau ca mithaḥ pravrajitau gatau
> drutapravahaṇārūḍho gomukhaś ca parāgataḥ ||  BKSS_23.1
> 
> mām avocat sa vanditvā prītidāsaḥ punarvasuḥ
> sarvanāgarakaśreṇigrāmaṇīr dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.2
> 
> atha praṇatam adrākṣam anulbaṇavibhūṣaṇam
> yuvānam api vainītyāl lajjitasthaviraṃ naram ||  BKSS_23.3
> 
> gomukhākhyātamāhātmyaṃ taṃ cāliṅgitavān aham
> saṃbhāvitaguṇāḥ sadbhir arhanty eva ca satkriyām ||  BKSS_23.4
> 
> atha yānaṃ samāruhya tat punarvasuvāhakam
> sāṃyātrika ivāmbhodhiṃ tadāvāsam avātaram ||  BKSS_23.5
> 
> sevitāhāraparyantaśarīrasthitisādhanaḥ
> dinaśeṣaṃ nayāmi sma gītiśrutivinodanaḥ ||  BKSS_23.6
> 
> tataḥ suptajane kāle pṛṣṭavān asmi gomukham
> katham eṣa tvayā prāptaḥ suhṛd ity atha so 'bravīt ||  BKSS_23.7
> 
> śrūyatām asty ahaṃ yuṣmān vanditvā punar āgataḥ
> na ca kaṃcana paśyāmi yogyam āśrayadāyinam ||  BKSS_23.8
> 
> tataś cintitavān asmi dhanavidyādidāyinām
> saṃbhavaḥ sarvasādhūnāṃ nāsti rājakulād ṛte ||  BKSS_23.9
> 
> yogakṣemaprayuktā hi prāyaḥ sajjanasaṃsadaḥ
> rājadvāraṃ vigāhante samudram iva sindhavaḥ ||  BKSS_23.10
> 
> rājadvāraṃ tato gatvā yāciṣye kaṃcid āśrayam
> rājadvāraṃ hi kāryāṇāṃ dvāram uktaṃ budhair iti ||  BKSS_23.11
> 
> nigrahānugrahaprāptalokakolāhalākulam
> tad gatvā smṛtavān asmi pretādhipadhanādhipau ||  BKSS_23.12
> 
> mahāmanuṣyacaritaḥ puruṣo 'yaṃ vibhāvyate
> āśrayaprārthanā tasmān nāsmin saṃpadyate mṛṣā ||  BKSS_23.13
> 
> ayam anyaḥ suveṣo 'pi kīnāśavirasākṛtiḥ
> tena saṃbhāvyate nāsmāt prārthanāphalam aṇv api ||  BKSS_23.14
> 
> puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ tatra ciram itthaṃ vicārayan
> abhyantarāt pratīhāraṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi nirgatam ||  BKSS_23.15
> 
> svastikāranamaskārajyotkārān sa ca kāryiṇām
> pratimānitavān sarvān sakṛn namitamastakaḥ ||  BKSS_23.16
> 
> atha vijñāpanāmātraṃ paśyadbhiḥ kāryasādhanam
> kāryibhir yugapat tatra kāryavijñāpanā kṛtā ||  BKSS_23.17
> 
> tebhyas tenāpi sāmānyam ekam evottaraṃ kṛtam
> bhavataḥ sumukho rājā mā tvariṣṭa bhavān iti ||  BKSS_23.18
> 
> sa pratīhāraveṣaṃ ca vārabāṇādim aṅgataḥ
> avatārya samīpasthe nyastavān paricārake ||  BKSS_23.19
> 
> taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā samāptaiva samāśrayagaveṣaṇā
> na hi dṛṣṭasuvarṇādriḥ tāmraṃ dhamati vātikaḥ ||  BKSS_23.20
> 
> svastikṛtvā tatas tasmai svagṛhān pratigacchate
> māṃ muhuḥ paśyatā prītyā tenaiva sahito 'gamam ||  BKSS_23.21
> 
> gṛhe ca kṛtasatkāram asau mām anuyuktavān
> āgacchati kutaḥ kiṃ vā mad icchati bhavān iti ||  BKSS_23.22
> 
> mayoktaṃ bhrātarāv āvāṃ dvijau dvāv āgamārthinau
> vidyāsthānam idaṃ śrutvā avantideśāt samāgatau ||  BKSS_23.23
> 
> iha vāsitum icchāvo yuṣmatkṛtaparigrahau
> balavattaragupto hi kṛśo 'pi balavān iti ||  BKSS_23.24
> 
> tenoktaṃ tvādṛśām etad guṇagrahaṇakāṅkṣiṇām
> agrāmyālāparūpāṇāṃ svagṛhaṃ bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_23.25
> 
> muhūrtaṃ tatra cāsīnaḥ śrutavān aham utthitam
> kṣubhitāmbhodhikallolakolāhalam iva kṣaṇam ||  BKSS_23.26
> 
> māṃ tadākarṇanotkarṇam asau sasmitam uktavān
> kiṃ tvam etan na vettheti na vedeti mayoditam ||  BKSS_23.27
> 
> ayaṃ punarvasur nāma dātā vāṇijadārakaḥ
> vṛtaḥ kitavasaṃghena dīvyati dyūtamaṇḍape ||  BKSS_23.28
> 
> yadā vijayate dyūte sa sarvaṃ draviṇaṃ tadā
> vitaraty arthivargāya tasyaiṣa tumulo dhvaniḥ ||  BKSS_23.29
> 
> jīyamāne punas tasmiñ jānumūrdhasthamastakāḥ
> viṣādamuṣitālāpādhyāyanti śivam arthinaḥ ||  BKSS_23.30
> 
> yadi kautūhalaṃ tatra tato 'sau dṛśyatām iti
> pratīhāreṇa kathite tataś cintitavān aham ||  BKSS_23.31
> 
> nītividyāvayovṛddhair amātyaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam
> yeṣāṃ yantritavākkāyair agrato duḥkham āsyate ||  BKSS_23.32
> 
> yaḥ samānavayaḥśīlo muktahastaḥ sakiṃcana
> vyasanī ca svatantraś ca so 'smākam adhunā suhṛt ||  BKSS_23.33
> 
> tasmād dyūtasabhām eva yāmi draṣṭuṃ punarvasum
> nirdhāryeti tam āmantrya dyūtakārasabhām agām ||  BKSS_23.34
> 
> sākīrṇā devanavyagraiḥ sabhā kitavacandrakaiḥ
> sarasīvāmiṣāsvādagṛddhair bakakadambakaiḥ ||  BKSS_23.35
> 
> tatrānyatamayor akṣān dīvyator akṣadhūrtayoḥ
> akṣaḥ koṇena patitaḥ saṃdigdhapadapañcakaḥ ||  BKSS_23.36
> 
> pañcako 'yaṃ padaṃ nedaṃ padam etan na pañcakaḥ
> iti jātā tayoḥ spardhā parasparajayaiṣiṇoḥ ||  BKSS_23.37
> 
> tayor ekatareṇoktaṃ madhyasthaḥ pṛcchyatām iti
> pratyuktam itareṇāpi yathecchasi tathāstv iti ||  BKSS_23.38
> 
> athaikaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṃśuḥ pṛṣṭas tābhyām anāgaraḥ
> katarat paśyasi spaṣṭaṃ padapañcakayor iti ||  BKSS_23.39
> 
> tatra cānyatamenoccair uktam utkṣiptapāṇinā
> dīrghatvād eṣa nirbuddhir ato 'nyaḥ pṛcchyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.40
> 
> tataḥ pṛṣṭo 'paro hrasvaḥ so 'pi tena nivāritaḥ
> nedṛśāḥ praśnam arhanti bahudoṣā hi khaṭvakāḥ ||  BKSS_23.41
> 
> atha māṃ dṛṣṭavantau tau pṛṣṭavantau ca sādaram
> sādho yadi na doṣo 'sti tato nau chinddhi saṃśayam ||  BKSS_23.42
> 
> tvaṃ na dīrgho na ca hrasvas tasmāt prājño na duṣṭadhīḥ
> tena madhyapramāṇatvād gaccha madhyasthatām iti ||  BKSS_23.43
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā kaṣṭaḥ khalasaṃdigdhanirṇayaḥ
> pāradraviṇagṛddheṣu kitaveṣu viśeṣataḥ ||  BKSS_23.44
> 
> avaśyaṃ tu kalājñānaṃ khyāpanīyaṃ kalāvidā
> aprakāśaṃ hi vijñānaṃ kṛpaṇārthanirarthakam ||  BKSS_23.45
> 
> na ca dyūtakalānyatra kitavebhyaḥ prakāśyate
> na hi prayuñjate prājñāḥ veśād anyatra vaiśikam ||  BKSS_23.46
> 
> dyūte jeṣyati yaś cātra sa me mitraṃ bhaviṣyati
> dhanavanmitralābhaṃ hi nidhilābhādikaṃ viduḥ ||  BKSS_23.47
> 
> ityādi bahu niścitya puras teṣāṃ savistaram
> akṣāṣṭāpadaśārīṇām ākhyaṃ bhūmeś ca lakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_23.48
> 
> tataḥ saṃdigdhapātasya tasyāhaṃ koṇapātinaḥ
> supiṣṭamiṣṭakākṣodam akṣasyopari dattavān ||  BKSS_23.49
> 
> athāsāv iṣṭakākṣodaḥ padasyopari yo 'patat
> so 'patat sakalo bhūmau pañcakasyopari sthitaḥ ||  BKSS_23.50
> 
> tatas tān uktavān asmi yo bhāgaḥ pañcakāṅkitaḥ
> tasyottānatvam utkṛṣṭaṃ kṣodas tatra yataḥ sthitaḥ ||  BKSS_23.51
> 
> etāvan mama vijñānam ity uktvāvasthite mayi
> aho sādhv iti nirghoṣaḥ samantāt sahasotthitaḥ ||  BKSS_23.52
> 
> tatas tatroditaṃ kaiścid ayam akṣaviśāradau
> dhruvaṃ vijayate dūrān nalakuntīsutāv iti ||  BKSS_23.53
> 
> te 'paraiḥ kupitair uktājitau nalayudhiṣṭhirau
> ayaṃ jayati jetārāv api puṣakarasaubalau ||  BKSS_23.54
> 
> iti praśasyamānaṃ māṃ tiryag dṛṣṭvā samatsaraḥ
> padavādī jito yo 'sāv asau mantharam uktavān ||  BKSS_23.55
> 
> yeṣāṃ dyūtapaṇābhāvas te kim artham ihāsate
> dyūtasthāne hi kiṃ kṛtyaṃ pravīṇaiḥ prāśnikair iti ||  BKSS_23.56
> 
> āsīc ca mama kasmān māṃ kaulaṭeyaḥ kṣipaty ayam
> yo 'haṃ trailokyasāreṇa paṇena paṇavān iti ||  BKSS_23.57
> 
> atha nikṣipya sakrodhaṃ yauṣmākaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhuvi
> ehi dīvyāva mitreti tam ahaṃ dhūrtam uktavān ||  BKSS_23.58
> 
> sa ca dhūrtair alaṃkāraḥ prasarpadbahalaprabhaḥ
> dṛṣṭas tṛṣṇāviśālākṣaiḥ pataṃgair iva pāvakaḥ ||  BKSS_23.59
> 
> athāsau krodhalobhābhyām akṣadhūrtaḥ pratāritaḥ
> mayā saha sasaṃrambham akṣān ārabdha devitum ||  BKSS_23.60
> 
> tena cāhaṃ tribhiḥ pātair anakṣakuśalaḥ kila
> prabuddhair gardhagṛddhena sahasratritayaṃ jitaḥ ||  BKSS_23.61
> 
> tatas tat sakṛd unmocya sahasratritayaṃ mayā
> lakṣam ekena pātena jitaḥ sa kitavādhamaḥ ||  BKSS_23.62
> 
> vijayāj jṛmbhitotsāhaḥ śaṅkitaś ca parājayāt
> na virantuṃ na vā rantum asāv aśakad ākulaḥ ||  BKSS_23.63
> 
> dīvya vā dehi vā lakṣaṃ saumyeti ca mayoditaḥ
> vailakṣyād ghaṭṭayann akṣān na kiṃcit pratipannavān ||  BKSS_23.64
> 
> etasminn antare bhṛtyaṃ svam avocat punarvasuḥ
> kitavo 'yam idaṃ lakṣam acalaṃ dāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.65
> 
> māṃ cāyaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ nītvā harṣād ṛjutanūruhaḥ
> tathā pūjitavān devaṃ haraṃ dattavaraṃ yathā ||  BKSS_23.66
> 
> māṃ cāvocad dhanaṃ yat tad bhavadbhiḥ kitavārjitam
> tad udgrāhyedam ānītaṃ lakṣaṃ te gṛhyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.67
> 
> mayāpy uktam upānte yad draviṇaṃ tvatparigrahāt
> sādhitaṃ bhavatā yac ca tasya svāmī bhavān iti ||  BKSS_23.68
> 
> uktaṃ cānena yan nāma yuṣmābhiḥ svayam arjitam
> svāmino yūyam evāsya dhanasyety atra kā kathā ||  BKSS_23.69
> 
> yad apīdaṃ mayāvāptaṃ yuṣmatsvāmikam eva tat
> adhigacchati yad dāso bhartur eva hi tad dhanam ||  BKSS_23.70
> 
> yac ca pṛcchāmi tan mahyaṃ prasāde sati kathyatām
> bhūtalaṃ yūyam āyātāḥ kiṃ nimittaṃ tripiṣṭapāt ||  BKSS_23.71
> 
> manye saty api devatve bhavadbhiḥ krīḍayāhṛtaiḥ
> ākārāntaranirmāṇaṃ nātyantam anuśīlitam ||  BKSS_23.72
> 
> tathā ca varṇasaṃsthānakalāvijñānasaṃpadaḥ
> dṛṣṭāḥ kena manuṣyeṣu yādṛśo bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_23.73
> 
> tena yat satyam ity ukte duḥkham āśitavān aham
> dūreṇa hy atinindāyāduḥkhahetur atistutiḥ ||  BKSS_23.74
> 
> vārāṇasīpraveśeṣu pratīhārāya pṛcchate
> yan mayā kāryam ākhyātaṃ tad evāsmai niveditam ||  BKSS_23.75
> 
> athānenoktam āścaryaṃ jyeṣṭhasya jagatāṃ guṇaiḥ
> tvādṛśasyāpi yo jyeṣṭhaḥ kīdṛśaḥ sa bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_23.76
> 
> kiṃ vānena vimardena jyeṣṭhas tiṣṭhati yatra saḥ
> sarvatīrthādhike deśe taṃ prāpayata mām iti ||  BKSS_23.77
> 
> athainam aham ādāya gatavān bhavadantikam
> yac cottaram atas tatra pratyakṣaṃ bhavatām api ||  BKSS_23.78
> 
> iti kṣipram ayaṃ labdho mayā vaḥ paricārakaḥ
> na hiṃsanti na sarvatra śriyaḥ puṇyavatām iti ||  BKSS_23.79
> 
> tatas tam uktavān asmi vipadas tena durlabhāḥ
> phalaṃ sucaritasyaiva hṛdayaṃ yasya gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_23.80
> 
> kiṃ tu saṃśrayamātreṇa pīḍanīyaḥ punarvasuḥ
> parānnaṃ hi vṛthābhuktaṃ duḥkhāyaiva satām iti ||  BKSS_23.81
> 
> evamādibhir ālāpair ardham ardhaṃ ca nidrayā
> nītavān asmi yāminyāḥ prātaś cāgāt punarvasuḥ ||  BKSS_23.82
> 
> taṃ ca vanditamatpādam avocad iti gomukhaḥ
> ballavaḥ kuśalaḥ kaścit kutaścana gaveṣyatām ||  BKSS_23.83
> 
> tvadanyasya gṛhe nānnam aryajyeṣṭhena sevitam
> parapākanivṛttā hi sādhuvṛttā dvijātayaḥ ||  BKSS_23.84
> 
> ādarārādhitaś cāyaṃ tvadīyaṃ paribhuktavān
> ārādhanānurodho hi caritaṃ mahatām iti ||  BKSS_23.85
> 
> pratyākhyānavicittas tu tam āha sma punarvasuḥ
> yady evaṃ jagadīśānāṃ kiṃ nāsti bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_23.86
> 
> acirāc ca tadānītau saṃbhāvyaguṇasaṃpadau
> ākārakṣiptanāsatyāv apaśyaṃ puruṣau puraḥ ||  BKSS_23.87
> 
> tau ca māṃ ciram ālokya vadanaṃ ca parasparam
> prasārya sabhujān pādāñ jayety uktvā bhuvaṃ gatau ||  BKSS_23.88
> 
> tau cāhūya mayāyātau spṛṣṭapṛṣṭhau sabhājitau
> vanditvā punar abrūtāṃ brūta kiṃ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.89
> 
> tatas tau gomukhenoktau bhavantau kila ballavau
> satyaṃ ced idam āryasya pākaḥ saṃsādhyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.90
> 
> tau ca prītau pratijñāya nikartya nakhamūrdhajān
> snātau soṣṇīṣamūrdhānau mahānasam agacchatām ||  BKSS_23.91
> 
> atha vā tiṣṭhati vyāsaḥ samāsaḥ śrūyatām ayam
> sarvā tābhyām apūrveva prakriyā saṃprasāritā ||  BKSS_23.92
> 
> yāvatyā cāparaḥ sthālīm adhiśrayati ballavaḥ
> tāvatyā velayā tābhyāṃ pāka eva samāpitaḥ ||  BKSS_23.93
> 
> tato nirvartitasnānadevatānalatarpaṇaḥ
> āhārasthānam adhyāsi viprapaṅktinirantaram ||  BKSS_23.94
> 
> pañca tittirayaḥ pakvāś catvāraḥ kukkuṭā iti
> āhāro yaiḥ praśastas tair aśitaṃ prākṛtāśanam ||  BKSS_23.95
> 
> āhāraṃ yadi severan sakṛt tam amṛtāśanam
> samutsṛṣṭāmṛtāhārābhaveyur nāmarās tadā ||  BKSS_23.96
> 
> tataḥ samāpitāhāraḥ karṇe gomukham abravam
> sūdābhyāṃ bhuktabhaktābhyām ayutaṃ dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.97
> 
> sa gatvā sahitas tābhyāṃ cirāc cāgatya kevalaḥ
> smitasaṃsūcitaprītir upākramata bhāṣitum ||  BKSS_23.98
> 
> mayā yāv uditāv etau na yūvām etad arhatha
> avasthāsādṛśaṃ kiṃ tu yat kiṃcid gṛhyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.99
> 
> tayor ekatareṇātha bhartur dauḥsthityavartinaḥ
> na yuktaṃ dhanam ādātum āvābhyām iti bhāṣitam ||  BKSS_23.100
> 
> sa kruddhenetareṇokto dhik tvāṃ dīnatarāśayam
> jitatrailokyavitteśaṃ vitteśaṃ yo 'nukampase ||  BKSS_23.101
> 
> mahāpadmasahasrāṇi yat prasādād vimāninām
> susthitāni bhaviṣyanti dauḥsthityaṃ tasya kīdṛśam ||  BKSS_23.102
> 
> prayacchaty ayutaṃ yaś ca pākasyaikasya niṣkrayam
> duḥsthitas tādṛśo yasya susthitas tasya kīdṛśaḥ ||  BKSS_23.103
> 
> evamādi bruvann eva sa mālyam iva tad dhanam
> dhārayitvā kṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnā prasthāya prāptavān gṛham ||  BKSS_23.104
> 
> athainaṃ pṛṣṭavān asmi paṭukautūhalākulaḥ
> divyam aiśvaryam āgāmi kathaṃ veda bhavān iti ||  BKSS_23.105
> 
> tatas tenoktam asyaiva brahmadattasya bhūpateḥ
> śatayajñādhikaśrīkaḥ pañcayajñaḥ pitābhavat ||  BKSS_23.106
> 
> cikitsāsūdaśāstrajñaḥ śilpitve 'py aśaṭho 'bhavat
> dvitīya iva tasyātmā devavān iti ballavaḥ ||  BKSS_23.107
> 
> śarīram etad āyattaṃ mameti kṛtabuddhinā
> rājñā tasmai svarājyasya daśamo 'ṃśaḥ prakalpitaḥ ||  BKSS_23.108
> 
> nandopanandanāmānau tasya sūdapateḥ sutau
> īdṛśākāravijñānāv āvām eva ca viddhi tau ||  BKSS_23.109
> 
> bālābhyām eva cāvābhyāṃ sūdaśāstracikitsite
> sahajñānaprayogābhyāṃ kulavidyeti śikṣite ||  BKSS_23.110
> 
> ekadā nau pitāvocat putrakau śṛṇutaṃ hitam
> śrotāraṃ guruvākyānāṃ na spṛśanti vipattayaḥ ||  BKSS_23.111
> 
> padavākyapramāṇāni kāvyāni vividhāni ca
> bhavadbhyāṃ śikṣitavyāni citrādiś ca kalāgaṇaḥ ||  BKSS_23.112
> 
> kadācid ajitaṃ jetuṃ yāto yātavyamaṇḍalam
> śāstrakāvyakathālāpair vinodaṃ prabhur icchati ||  BKSS_23.113
> 
> vijñāya tu tadāsthānam asaṃnihitapaṇḍitam
> vinodaṃ tasya kuryātaṃ śāstrālāpādibhir yuvām ||  BKSS_23.114
> 
> pragalbhāḥ pratibhāvanto bahuvṛttāntapaṇḍitāḥ
> prakāśitamanovṛttair bhṛtyāḥ krīḍanti bhartṛbhiḥ ||  BKSS_23.115
> 
> ekavidyaḥ punas tatra pragalbho 'pi tapasvikaḥ
> svavidyālāpaparyāyakhinnaś ciram udīkṣate ||  BKSS_23.116
> 
> abhyastabahuvidyaś ca nirviparyāyamānasaḥ
> gatasaṃśayaduḥkhatvāt sukhināṃ parameśvaraḥ ||  BKSS_23.117
> 
> utsāhena ca śikṣethām āyuraiśvaryalakṣaṇam
> dīrghāyur vittavanto hi saṃsevyāḥ sevakair iti ||  BKSS_23.118
> 
> tac ca pitrājñayāśeṣam āvābhyām anuśīlitam
> ramyāsvādaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca ko 'vamanyeta bheṣajam ||  BKSS_23.119
> 
> tad vidyādharacakrasya cakravartī bhaviṣyati
> jyaiṣṭhacandrasahasrāṃśudīrghāyuś ceti nau matiḥ ||  BKSS_23.120
> 
> tena prasāritāṅgābhyām āvābhyām eṣa vanditaḥ
> na hi vandanasāmānyam arhanti bahuvanditāḥ ||  BKSS_23.121
> 
> bahavo hīha tiṣṭhanti brāhmaṇās tīrthakukkuṭāḥ
> śiraḥspandanamātreṇa tān āvāṃ pūjayāvahe ||  BKSS_23.122
> 
> tasmād yasmād asaṅgena sarvatrāgamacakṣuṣā
> jyeṣṭhasya dṛṣṭam aiśvaryam ataḥ śraddhīyatām iti ||  BKSS_23.123
> 
> prajñaptikauśikasutapramukhair uktaṃ nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt
> bhāvaṃ hi saṃśayatamaḥ paṭalāpinaddham udbhāvayanty avitathā vacanapradīpāḥ ||  BKSS_23.124
> 
> atha nandopanandābhyāṃ sevyamānaḥ svakarmaṇā
> punarvasugṛhe stokān divasān avasaṃ sukhī ||  BKSS_24.1
> 
> kadācin mandirāgrasthaḥ kurvann āśāvalokanam
> śramaṇāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi śiṣyāsaṃghapuraḥsarīm ||  BKSS_24.2
> 
> kavibhis tair anātmajñair buddhir āyāsyate vṛthā
> ye tasyā varṇasaṃsthāne varṇayanti hatatrapāḥ ||  BKSS_24.3
> 
> sarvathā taṃ vidhātāraṃ dhig yat kiṃcanakāriṇam
> yenākāraviruddho 'syām ācāro durbhagaḥ kṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_24.4
> 
> sarvo hi viniyogārtham arthaḥ sarveṇa sṛjyate
> ghaṭayitvā ghaṭaḥ kena loṣṭena śakalīkṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_24.5
> 
> dhātrā punar iyaṃ sṛṣṭā komaleva mṛṇālinī
> śoṣitā tuhineneti dhik tasya khalatām iti ||  BKSS_24.6
> 
> tatas tāṃ ciram ālokya nirnimiṣeṇa cakṣuṣā
> gomukhaḥ sphuritotsāhaḥ pṛcchati sma punarvasum ||  BKSS_24.7
> 
> alaṃkṛtapurīmārgair ūrugauravamantharaiḥ
> eṣā pravrajitā bhadra kva gacchati gatair iti ||  BKSS_24.8
> 
> tenoktam ṛṣidatteyam ārhataṃ dharmam āsthitā
> vītarāgatayā siddhān atiśete jinān api ||  BKSS_24.9
> 
> eṣā bālasakhīṃ dṛṣṭvā satataṃ rājadārikām
> kanyakāntaḥpurād eti yāti svaśayanāsanam ||  BKSS_24.10
> 
> ityādi kathayitvāsāv ṛṣidattām avandata
> ambike sahaśiṣyāyās te namo 'stu namo 'stv iti ||  BKSS_24.11
> 
> taṃ ca pravrajitāvocad asaṃbhāṣyo bhavān iti
> kim artham iti tenokte tayoktam avadhīyatām ||  BKSS_24.12
> 
> jñānādhikṣiptasarvajñau rūpavismāritasmarau
> dvijau jyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhākhyau tvadgṛhe kila tiṣṭhataḥ ||  BKSS_24.13
> 
> tat saṃdarśanasaṃbhāṣājanitaṃ ca sukhaṃ tvayā
> draviṇaṃ kṛpaṇeneva pracchannam upabhujyate ||  BKSS_24.14
> 
> suhṛtsādhāraṇaṃ yasya sukhaṃ sa paramaṃ sukhī
> sukhasaṃvaraṇāyāsād viparītas tu duḥkhitaḥ ||  BKSS_24.15
> 
> suhṛdbhiḥ kupitais tasmād asaṃbhāṣyaḥ kṛto bhavān
> teṣām atrānayopāyaḥ samarthaś cintyatām iti ||  BKSS_24.16
> 
> athoccair gomukhenoktam acireṇa punarvasuḥ
>  || BKSS_24.17
> 
>  |
> sahanandopanandaś ca jināyatanamaṇḍapam ||  BKSS_24.18
> 
> arhatas tatra vanditvā saṃghaṃ cīvaravāsasam
> ṛṣidattāṃ ca tad datte viṣṭare samupāviśam ||  BKSS_24.19
> 
> avalambitabāhus tu muktakakṣaś ca gomukhaḥ
> sthitvā devakuladvāre jinastotram udāharat ||  BKSS_24.20
> 
> namo 'stu sarvasiddhebhyaḥ sādhubhyaś ca namo 'stu vaḥ
> ṛṣabhapramukhebhyaś ca sarvajñebhyo namo 'stv iti ||  BKSS_24.21
> 
> sādhu śrāvaka dhanyo 'si yaḥ sarvajñaṃ namasyasi
> ityādi bahu nirgranthāḥ prītyāstuvata gomukham ||  BKSS_24.22
> 
> athāyam ṛṣidattāyāḥ pādau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayan
> abravīt suprasannau me bhavantau bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_24.23
> 
> tayā tv asya prayuktāśīr asmākaṃ laghuśāsane
> śrāvakasyāpi saṃvādyā pratipattir bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_24.24
> 
> athoktam upanandena vīṇāgoṣṭhī pravartyatām
> eṣa saṃnihitaḥ saṃghaḥ sakalaḥ suhṛdām iti ||  BKSS_24.25
> 
> anyenoktam anāyāte pravīṇe gaṅgarakṣite
> asaṃnihitahaṃseva nalinī nīravā sabhā ||  BKSS_24.26
> 
> tasmān mahāpratīhāraṃ bhavanto gaṅgarakṣitam
> udīkṣantām iti tataḥ saṃprāpto gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_24.27
> 
> taṃ dṛṣṭvā nāgarair uktam āryajyeṣṭhasya vāsya vā
> ākhyāta nipuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā kataro rūpavān iti ||  BKSS_24.28
> 
> āsīc ca mama yat satyaṃ satyam evāsmi rūpavān
> gaṅgarakṣitarūpeṇa rūpaṃ me sadṛśaṃ yataḥ ||  BKSS_24.29
> 
> yadīyam etadīyena rūpeṇāpy upacaryate
> upamānam upādeyaḥ so 'pi rūpavatām iti ||  BKSS_24.30
> 
> vanditvā jinam agranthān ṛṣidattāṃ ca māṃ ca saḥ
> upāviśat punaś coktam upanandena pūrvavat ||  BKSS_24.31
> 
> tataḥ pravrajitāha sma śreṣṭhini priyadarśane
> anāyāte sadaḥ sarvam idam apriyadarśanam ||  BKSS_24.32
> 
> ataḥ pratīkṣyatāṃ śreṣṭhī kṣaṇam ity uditekṣayā
> ayam āyāta ity ākhyan nāgarāḥ priyadarśanam ||  BKSS_24.33
> 
> āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā naivāyaṃ priyadarśanaḥ
> eṣā puruṣaveṣeṇa bhūṣitā priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_24.34
> 
> straiṇībhir gatisaṃsthānavāṇībhir vyaktam etayā
> kṣiptatrailokyasaundaryam ākhyātaṃ straiṇam ātmanaḥ ||  BKSS_24.35
> 
> sā tu vanditadevādiḥ sādaraṃ mām avandata
> ciraṃ sundari jīveti mayāpi prativanditā ||  BKSS_24.36
> 
> tataḥ krodhāruṇākṣeṇa gomukhenāham īkṣataḥ
> citraṃ nāgarakaiḥ kaiścil lajjitaiḥ kaiścid ambaram ||  BKSS_24.37
> 
> ṛṣidattā punaḥ sāsraṃ savikāsacalekṣaṇā
> sagomukham apaśyan mām āśiraścaraṇaṃ ciram ||  BKSS_24.38
> 
> atha prapañcam ākṣeptum etaṃ sapadi gomukhaḥ
> abhāṣata suhṛdvargaṃ goṣṭhī prastūyatām iti ||  BKSS_24.39
> 
> upanandas tataḥ pūrvaṃ tathā vīṇām avādayat
> yathā vigatarāgād yair nirgranthair api mūrchitam ||  BKSS_24.40
> 
> upanandāt tato nandaṃ nandād api punarvasum
> punarvasor agād vīṇā kramāt taṃ gaṅgarakṣitam ||  BKSS_24.41
> 
> upanandādikānāṃ ca jitanāradaparvatam
> parājayata dūreṇa pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ paraḥ paraḥ ||  BKSS_24.42
> 
> kramaprāptā tato vīṇā gomukhaṃ gaṅgarakṣitāt
> sarasvatīva vittāḍhyād īśvarād durgataṃ gatā ||  BKSS_24.43
> 
> gomukhas tu tato vīṇām avādayata līlayā
> yathā nāgarikair dīnair īkṣito gaṅgarakṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_24.44
> 
> gomukhāṅkāt tato vīṇā yāti sma priyadarśanam
> kulaṭeva priyotsaṅgāt kāminaṃ priyadarśanam ||  BKSS_24.45
> 
> tataḥ pravādite tasmin pragīte cātimānuṣam
> vailakṣyād gomukhasyāsīd abhiprāyaḥ palāyitum ||  BKSS_24.46
> 
> kiṃ tu nāradaśiṣyo 'yaṃ suto vā tumbaror iti
> yat satyam aham apy āsam adbhutaśrutivismitaḥ ||  BKSS_24.47
> 
> muktavīṇe tatas tatra śanair māṃ gomukho 'bravīt
> adhunā prāptaparyāyaṃ vādanaṃ bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_24.48
> 
> hasitvā tam athāvocam adyāpi hi śiśur bhavān
> yo māṃ yatra kvacit tucche pravartayati vastuni ||  BKSS_24.49
> 
> nagnaśramaṇakānāṃ ca kirāṭānāṃ ca saṃnidhau
> vīṇāṃ vādayamānasya mādṛśaḥ kīdṛśaṃ phalam ||  BKSS_24.50
> 
> iti śrutvedam ukto 'ham anena kṛtamanyunā
> campāyāṃ kīdṛśaṃ kāryam abhavad bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_24.51
> 
> tatas tam uktavān asmi śrūyatām yadi na śrutam
> prāptir gandharvadattāyās tatra kāryam abhūd iti ||  BKSS_24.52
> 
> athāyam avadat tatra devīprāptiḥ phalaṃ yadi
> ihāpi gomukhaprāptiḥ phalam uttamam iṣyatām ||  BKSS_24.53
> 
> yuṣmad anyo na māṃ kaścid vīṇayā jitavān iti
> idaṃ me śreṣṭham āgamya śreṣṭhināpahṛtaṃ yaśaḥ ||  BKSS_24.54
> 
> so 'yam asmadyaśaścauro yadi nāśu nigṛhyate
> tyajāmy eṣa tataḥ prāṇān duḥkhabhārāturān iti ||  BKSS_24.55
> 
> mama tv āsīd asaṃdigdhaṃ sarvam atropapadyate
> maraṇābhyadhikakleśo mānabhaṅgo hi māninām ||  BKSS_24.56
> 
> śāstrārthajñānamattasya nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ
> kāntayā ca vimuktasya duḥkhaṃ kenopamīyate ||  BKSS_24.57
> 
> tasmād etad iha nyāyyam iti niścitya sādaram
> vyavasthāpayituṃ tantrīr ārabhe durvyavasthitāḥ ||  BKSS_24.58
> 
> tataḥ pṛthulitair netraiḥ pulakāliṅgitatvacaḥ
> anyonyasya niraikṣanta vadanāni sadaḥsadaḥ ||  BKSS_24.59
> 
> tantrīṣu karaśākhāgraiḥ parāmṛṣṭāsu te tataḥ
> hā hā kim idam ity uktvā pustanyastā ivābhavan ||  BKSS_24.60
> 
> athaitasyām avasthāyāṃ mayā vīṇā ca saṃhṛtā
> taiś ca muktāyatocchvāsair jīvaloko 'valokitaḥ ||  BKSS_24.61
> 
> harṣāruṇaparāmṛṣṭaṃ vikasadviśadaprabham
> abhrājata tataḥ sadyo gomukhānanapaṅkajam ||  BKSS_24.62
> 
> jitagomukhadarpas tu jito 'pi priyadarśanaḥ
> jitadurjayavādīva prītimān mām abhāṣata ||  BKSS_24.63
> 
> śreṣṭhī jyeṣṭhena vīṇāyāṃ jagadvijayinā jitaḥ
> iti me prasthitā kīrtir āpayodhi vasuṃdharām ||  BKSS_24.64
> 
> pūrṇā hi vasudhā śūdrair na ca tān veda kaścana
> rāghavotkṛttamūrdhnas tu śambūkasyāmalaṃ yaśaḥ ||  BKSS_24.65
> 
> kiṃ cādyārabhya yuṣmabhyaṃ mayātmaiva niveditaḥ
> vīṇāvādārthinaṃ śiṣyaṃ parigṛhṇīta mām iti ||  BKSS_24.66
> 
> asyām eva tu velāyām avocad gaṅgarakṣitaḥ
> ayam eva mamāpy arthaḥ saphalīkriyatām iti ||  BKSS_24.67
> 
> tatas tau gomukhenoktau bhavantāv āgamārthinau
> anāyāsopadeśau ca yat tad evaṃ bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_24.68
> 
> sa mayā śanakair uktaḥ kṣipram eva tvayānayoḥ
> prārthanā pratipanneti gomukhenoditaṃ tataḥ ||  BKSS_24.69
> 
> śarīraṃ kāśirājasya rājyam antaḥpuraṃ puram
> yac cānyad api tat sarvaṃ gaṅgarakṣitarakṣitam ||  BKSS_24.70
> 
> yasya ca svayam evāyaṃ dāsyām abhyanugacchati
> tasyāpadbhir asaṃkīrṇāhastasthāḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ ||  BKSS_24.71
> 
> aśeṣaśreṇibhartā ca śreṣṭhitvāt priyadarśanaḥ
> sa yasya kiṃkaras tasya kiṃkarā sakalā purī ||  BKSS_24.72
> 
> etat phalam abhipretya mayaitābhyāṃ pratiśrutam
> na hy anālocyakartāraḥ kiṃkarā bhavatām iti ||  BKSS_24.73
> 
> praśaṃsya tasyeti matipraharṣaṃ nandopanandādisuhṛtsamagraḥ
> namaskṛtārhadvratacārisaṃghaḥ punarvasor veśma gatas tato 'ham ||  BKSS_24.74
> 
> tatra nandādibhir mitrair ārādhanaviśāradaiḥ
> akṛtrimasuhṛdbhāvaiḥ sa.gataḥ sukham āsiṣi ||  BKSS_25.1
> 
> ekadāhāravelāyāṃ dṛśyate sma na gomukhaḥ
> atha nītam anāhārair asmābhir api tad dinam ||  BKSS_25.2
> 
> asau tu sāyam āgatya nātisvābhāvikākṛtiḥ
> tad anāthamatodvignaṃ māṃ vinītavad uktavān ||  BKSS_25.3
> 
> rājamārge mayā dṛṣṭaḥ paurasaṃghātasaṃkaṭe
> bhṛtyo hariśikhasyaiva lokenāntaritaḥ sa ca ||  BKSS_25.4
> 
> tadgaveṣayamāṇena mayādya gamitaṃ dinam
> kārye hi guruṇi vyagraṃ jighatsāpi na bādhate ||  BKSS_25.5
> 
> sa cāvaśyaṃ mayānveṣyaḥ suhṛdvārttopalabdhaye
> tasmān mā mām apaśyantaḥ kṛdhvaṃ duḥkhāsikām iti ||  BKSS_25.6
> 
> mayā cāyam anujñātaḥ kṣiptasaptāṣṭavāsaraḥ
> madamantharasaṃcāro bahujalpann upāgamat ||  BKSS_25.7
> 
> athainam aham ālokya krodhakṣobhitamānasaḥ
> sthitvā kṣaṇam anālāpaḥ paruṣālāpam abravam ||  BKSS_25.8
> 
> īdṛśas tādṛśaḥ prājñaḥ prekṣākārī ca gomukhaḥ
> iti paṅgos turaṃgasya kṛtā garuḍavegatā ||  BKSS_25.9
> 
> pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇam ākhyāya samastāyāḥ puraḥ puraḥ
> adhunā madhunā mattaḥ kathaṃ paśyasi mām iti ||  BKSS_25.10
> 
> atha mām ayam āha sma na madaḥ pāramārthikaḥ
> sadoṣaṃ tu vaco vaktuṃ mayāyaṃ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_25.11
> 
> mattasya kila vāgdoṣāḥ pāruṣyānṛtatādayaḥ
> dūṣayanti na vaktāram ato 'yaṃ kṛtrimo madaḥ ||  BKSS_25.12
> 
> tatas tam uktavān asmi saṃbhāvitaguṇasya te
> madapracchādanopāyaḥ kiṃ nv adoṣo 'pi vidyate ||  BKSS_25.13
> 
> athānenoktam astīti katham ity udite mayā
> ayam ārabhatākhyātuṃ lajjāmantharitākṣaram ||  BKSS_25.14
> 
> śrūyatām ṛṣidattā me yatra netrapathaṃ gatā
> ārabhya divasāt tasmāc cetoviṣayatām iti ||  BKSS_25.15
> 
> niravagrahatāṃ buddhvā cittasyātha mamābhavat
> kasmād aviṣaye cakṣuś cetasā me prasāritam ||  BKSS_25.16
> 
> jñātadharmārthaśāstratvāt sthānāt sādhusabhāsu ca
> rāgādhīnaṃ na me cakṣuḥ pravṛttaṃ gaṇikāsv api ||  BKSS_25.17
> 
> nūnam eṣā parigrāhyā mama pravrajitā yataḥ
> saṃkalpena mamaitasyāṃ durdāntaturago 'yataḥ ||  BKSS_25.18
> 
> tasmād asyām aniṣṭasya saṃkalpasya nibandhanam
> jijñāsye tāvad ity enām agacchaṃ draṣṭum anv aham ||  BKSS_25.19
> 
> nānākārair vinodaiś ca deśāntarakathādibhiḥ
> dvitrair eva dinais tasyāviśvāsam udapādayam ||  BKSS_25.20
> 
> ekadā prastutālāpaḥ pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā
> ke ke deśās tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ krāmatā pṛthivīm iti ||  BKSS_25.21
> 
> samṛddhiḥ saśarīreva kauśāmbī yatra pattanam
> vatsadeśaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṅ mameti kathite mayā ||  BKSS_25.22
> 
> tayoktam alam ālāpair aparais tava durbhagaiḥ
> kriyatāṃ vatsakauśāmbīsaṃbandhaiva punaḥ kathā ||  BKSS_25.23
> 
> atha jānāsi kauśāmbyāym ākārajitamanmatham
> gomukhaṃ nāma niṣṇātaṃ savidyāsu kalāsv iti ||  BKSS_25.24
> 
> athācintayam ātmānam etasyai kathayāmi kim
> atha vā dhig adhīraṃ mām evaṃ tāvad bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_25.25
> 
> tato 'ham uktavān ārye jānāsīti kim ucyate
> ātmānaṃ ko na jānāti sa hi me paramaḥ suhṛt ||  BKSS_25.26
> 
> atha vā na viśeṣo 'sti sūkṣmo 'pi mama gomukhāt
> tena māṃ paśyatā vyaktaṃ dṛṣṭo bhavati gomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_25.27
> 
> athāsau locanāntena bāṣpastimitapakṣmaṇā
> sānurāgeva dṛṣṭvā māṃ ciraṃ mantharam abravīt ||  BKSS_25.28
> 
> gomukhaḥ kila rūpeṇa kalākauśalacāriṇā
> vatsarājasutaṃ muktvā nānyena sadṛśaḥ kṣitau ||  BKSS_25.29
> 
> yadi cāsau tvadākāras tvatkalājālapeśalaḥ
> vidyādharakumāreṇa gomukhaḥ sadṛśas tataḥ ||  BKSS_25.30
> 
> yas tvadākāravijñānaḥ sarvathā puṇyavān asau
> gandhaśailo 'pi hi ślāghyas tulyamānaḥ sumeruṇā ||  BKSS_25.31
> 
> ity uktvā cīvarāntena mukham āvṛtya nīcakaiḥ
> asau roditum ārabdhā sotkamastanamaṇḍalā ||  BKSS_25.32
> 
> ṛṣidattām athāvocam ārye kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tvayā
> rudyate mṛtapatyeva gomukhaśravaṇād iti ||  BKSS_25.33
> 
> tayoktaṃ śrūyatām asti vidvān rājagṛhe vaṇik
> padmo nāma dhanaṃ yasya padmasyeva mahānidheḥ ||  BKSS_25.34
> 
> kuṭumbācāracature priye patyuḥ pativrate
> sumanā mahadinnā ca tasya bhārye babhūvatuḥ ||  BKSS_25.35
> 
> tayor abhavatāṃ putrau mātṛnāmasanāmakau
> putrābhyāṃ dayite pitros tathā duhitarāv api ||  BKSS_25.36
> 
> tatra yā sumanā nāma tasyāḥ sumanasaḥ sutā
> nagaryāṃ pariṇītātra śreṣṭhinā kāliyena sā ||  BKSS_25.37
> 
> duhitā mahadinnāyāyā ca mātuḥ sanāmikā
> cedivatseśamitreṇa pariṇītar1ṣabheṇa sā ||  BKSS_25.38
> 
> ṛṣabhān mahadinnāyām utpannaḥ kila gomukhaḥ
> na kutaścin na kasyāṃcit kaścij jagati yādṛśaḥ ||  BKSS_25.39
> 
> ahaṃ tu mahadinnasya tanayā guṇaśālinaḥ
> himādrer api niyānti saritaḥ kṣāravārayaḥ ||  BKSS_25.40
> 
> sāhaṃ bālaiva gurubhir gomukhāya pratiśrutā
> kaṃ hi nāma na gacchanti kanyāpitror manorathāḥ ||  BKSS_25.41
> 
> kāle kvacid atīte tu taṃ guṇair janavallabham
> himakāla ivāsādhuḥ kālaḥ padmam anāśayat ||  BKSS_25.42
> 
> tatkuṭumbaṃ tatas tena dhārakena vinā kṛtam
> unmūlitadṛḍhastambhamandirāvasthāṃ gatam ||  BKSS_25.43
> 
> vārāṇasyāṃ tataḥ pitrā svasuḥ sumanaso gṛhe
> sthāpitāhaṃ pitṛṣvasrā duhiteva ca lālitā ||  BKSS_25.44
> 
> saṃtatādyaiḥ krameṇātha jvaraiḥ pañcabhir apy aham
> pīḍyamānā babhūvāndhā pratyākhyātā cikitsakaiḥ ||  BKSS_25.45
> 
> atra cāgādhajainendraśāstrasāgarapāragā
> asīc chrutadharā nāma śramaṇā karuṇāvatī ||  BKSS_25.46
> 
> etaṃ vācā samānīya mantrāgadaviśāradā
> mām asāv acireṇaiva tasmād vyādher amocayat ||  BKSS_25.47
> 
> svasthāvasthāṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sumanā gṛham ānayat
> atha krodhād ivāgṛhṇāt saiva jvaraparaṃparā ||  BKSS_25.48
> 
> tataḥ śrutadhārāyai mām arpayat sumanāḥ punaḥ
> sa ca yātaḥ punar vyādhir mantrāgadabhayād iva ||  BKSS_25.49
> 
> śravaṇām avadad dainyād durmanāḥ sumanās tataḥ
> pravrajyāgrāhaṇeneyaṃ bālikā jīvyatām iti ||  BKSS_25.50
> 
> tathā cāgrāhayat sā mām arhatpravacanaṃ yathā
> sakalaḥ śramanāsaṃghaḥ siṣyatām agaman mama ||  BKSS_25.51
> 
> kevalajñānadīpena dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraphalgutām
> nirvāṇasya ca sāratvaṃ niṣṭhāṃ śrutadharāgamat ||  BKSS_25.52
> 
> nirvṛttāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ saṃhatya śramaṇāgaṇaḥ
> gaṇanīm akarod asmin vihāre mām anicchatīm ||  BKSS_25.53
> 
> dhyānaṃ yad yat samāpadya devatālambanaṃ niśi
> balād ālambanaṃ tatra gomukhaḥ saṃnidhīyate ||  BKSS_25.54
> 
> yadā yadā ca gośabdam adhīyānā vadāmy aham
> mukhottarapadas tatra jāyate sa tadā tadā ||  BKSS_25.55
> 
> jalpantī mukhaśabdaṃ ca prayuñje yadi kevalam
> gośabdapūrvapadatāṃ balāt tatropagacchati ||  BKSS_25.56
> 
> gomukhena parāmṛṣṭaṃ ślāghanīyaṃ tṛṇādy api
> iti cintāparādhīnā mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipam ||  BKSS_25.57
> 
> tāvac ca na mayā tyaktā pratyāśā gomukhāśrayā
> āgatā yāvad anyaiva vārttā dattanirāśatā ||  BKSS_25.58
> 
> campāsthasya prabhor mūlaṃ prasthitaḥ sabalaḥ kila
> gomukhaḥ sasuhṛdvargaḥ pulindair antare hataḥ ||  BKSS_25.59
> 
> yac cāsmi na mṛtā sadyaḥ śrutvā gomukhavaiśasam
> vicāraṇasamarthāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ sā samarthatā ||  BKSS_25.60
> 
> āsīc ca mama jīvantī jīvitasya mahat phalam
> ramyām ākarṇayiṣyāmi gomukhasya kathām iti ||  BKSS_25.61
> 
> api cāparam apy asti jīvitālambanaṃ mama
> hataḥ pravādamātreṇa gomukhaḥ śabarair iti ||  BKSS_25.62
> 
> tena gomukhasaṃbandhām ākarṇya ruditaṃ mayā
> amṛtābhyadhikatve 'pi duḥkhahetuṃ kathām iti ||  BKSS_25.63
> 
> mama tv āsīd yathāheyaṃ sarvaṃ tad upapadyate
> yuṣmaddāsāḥ kathaṃ kuryuḥ pāpasaṃkalpam anyathā ||  BKSS_25.64
> 
> svair iyaṃ gurubhir dattā madīyair api yārthitā
> kumārī sānurāgā ca tasmān na tyāgam arhati ||  BKSS_25.65
> 
> ityādi bahu nirdhārya tatsvīkaraṇakāraṇam
> aduṣṭaṃ grahaṇopāyam aham etaṃ prayuktavān ||  BKSS_25.66
> 
> svādunā piṇḍapātena vandanena cikitsayā
> mardanābhyañjanādyaiś ca laghu saṃgham atoṣayam ||  BKSS_25.67
> 
> vyagreṇa cātra vṛttānte dattaṃ vaḥ kṛtakottaram
> mitravārtāvidāvyagraṃ pratīkṣadhvaṃ na mām iti ||  BKSS_25.68
> 
> ṛṣidattām athāvocaṃ svaśilpe labdhakauśalāḥ
> śrāvakaiḥ saṃnidhāryantām annasaṃskārakārakāḥ ||  BKSS_25.69
> 
> arhatām arhaṇaṃ kṛtvā gandhavāsasragādibhiḥ
> ṛṣibhyaḥ śramaṇābhyaś ca dātum icchāmi bhojanam ||  BKSS_25.70
> 
> mithyādṛṣṭisahasrāṇi bhojayitvā yad arjyate
> tad ekam arhataṃ bhaktyā sadyaḥ pāpaṃ pramārjyate ||  BKSS_25.71
> 
> tena santīha yāvantaḥ priyasarvajñaśāsanāḥ
> saśrāvakagaṇān āryāṃs tāṃs tad āmantryatām iti ||  BKSS_25.72
> 
> sarvathā sādhitaḥ sūdair āhāraḥ sa tathā yathā
> jitajihvair api prītaṃ jinaśāsanapāragaiḥ ||  BKSS_25.73
> 
> athāham ṛṣidattāyāḥ puraḥ sakṛtakajvaraḥ
> patitas tuṅgaromāñcaḥ savepathuvijṛmbhakaḥ ||  BKSS_25.74
> 
> tādṛśī ca mayā vyaktā jvaritānukṛtiḥ kṛtā
> duṣkaraḥ paritāpo 'pi yathā saṃbhāvitas tayā ||  BKSS_25.75
> 
> kim etad iti cāpṛcchat sā mām ujjvalasaṃbhramā
> dantakūjitasaṃbhinnaṃ mayāpy etan niveditam ||  BKSS_25.76
> 
> ṣaḍrātrābhakṣaṇakṣāmo gṛhīto vātahetunā
> jvareṇānubhavāmy etām avasthām īdṛśīm iti ||  BKSS_25.77
> 
> tataḥ svasvapanāvāse śramaṇāgaṇasaṃkule
> mām asau karuṇāviṣṭā saṃvāhitavatī ciram ||  BKSS_25.78
> 
> atha saṃghaṭṭayan dantān uktavān asmi tāṃ śanaiḥ
> mahājanavivikto 'yam āvāsaḥ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_25.79
> 
> ṛṣidattākṛtānujñās tāś ca pravrajitā gatāḥ
> tadabhiprāyajijñāsur atha tām idam abravam ||  BKSS_25.80
> 
> ārye virudhyate strīṇāṃ pitṛbhrātṛsutair api
> vratasthānāṃ viśeṣeṇa sthātuṃ saha rahaś ciram ||  BKSS_25.81
> 
> ahaṃ ca kitavaḥ pānthaḥ saṃbhāvyāvinayākrṭiḥ
> pṛthagjanā janāś caite tena nirgamyatām iti ||  BKSS_25.82
> 
> tayoktaṃ kṣaṇam apy ekam aśaktā svastham apy aham
> muktvā tvāṃ sthātum anyatra kiṃ punaḥ saṃtatajvaram ||  BKSS_25.83
> 
> saṃbhāvanāpi ramyaiva mādṛśyās tvādṛśā saha
> ślāghyā kiṃśukaśākhāpi vasantasahacāriṇī ||  BKSS_25.84
> 
> dhanyo jvaro 'pi yenedaṃ tvadaṅgam upayujyate
> kālakūṭam api ślāghyaṃ līḍhaśaṃkarakaṃdharam ||  BKSS_25.85
> 
> evamādi bruvāṇaiva prakhalīkṛtasādhunā
> sā mahāgrahacaṇḍena gṛhītā bhāvajanmanā ||  BKSS_25.86
> 
> mama tv āsīd iyaṃ cintā satyam āhuś cikitsakāḥ
> sarve saṃkrāmiṇo rogāḥ spṛśatāṃ prāṇinām iti ||  BKSS_25.87
> 
> madīyaḥ kṛtrimo 'py enaṃ yatra saṃkrāmati jvaraḥ
> kathaṃ nāma na saṃkramet tatra yaḥ paramārthikaḥ ||  BKSS_25.88
> 
> tathā hi svedaromāncabāṣpakampavijṛmbhikā
> jvarasya parivāro 'yam aṅgam asyāḥ prabādhate ||  BKSS_25.89
> 
> sarvathā smaraśāstreṣu yad iṅgitam udāhṛtam
> lāvaṇyam iva gātreṣu tad asyāḥ prāsphurat sphuṭam ||  BKSS_25.90
> 
> tatas tām uktavān asmi dhik tvāṃ niṣkaruṇāśayām
> śītajvarārtam aṅgair yā na pīḍayasi mām iti ||  BKSS_25.91
> 
> athāśliṣyaṃ tathā sā māṃ nādṛśyata yathā pṛthak
> viralevāruṇālokaṃ niśāntaśaśicandrikā ||  BKSS_25.92
> 
> tatas tāv āvayoś caṇḍau tathāśleṣacikitsayā
> apāyātāṃ muhūrtena kṛtrimākṛtrimau jvarau ||  BKSS_25.93
> 
> yātāyām atha yāminyāṃ buddhvā vṛttāntam īdṛśam
> saṃghaḥ saṃhatya tāṃ svasmān nivāsān niravāsayat ||  BKSS_25.94
> 
> atha pravahaṇārūḍhām ṛṣidattāṃ mayā saha
> anayan muditaḥ śreṣṭhī gṛhaṃ maṅgalasaṃkulam ||  BKSS_25.95
> 
> tatrāvayoḥ sasumanāḥ sumanāḥ priyadarśanaḥ
> prītanāgarakānīkaṃ karagraham akārayat ||  BKSS_25.96
> 
> tad evam ṛṣidattā vaḥ saṃvṛttā paricārikā
> atha vā kiṃ vikalpena svayam ālokyatām iti ||  BKSS_25.97
> 
> tathāpi kathitaṃ tena naiva saṃśayam atyajam
> duḥśraddhānaṃ hi sahasā kākatālīyam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_25.98
> 
> mālālaṃkāravastrādi gṛhopakaraṇāni ca
> prasthāpya prāk tadārhāṇi tāṃ didṛkṣus tato 'gamam ||  BKSS_25.99
> 
> tatra cāsau mayā dṛṣṭā citrāṃśukavibhūṣaṇā
> nānāpuṣpāṃ hasantīva vasantopavanaśriyam ||  BKSS_25.100
> 
> pratimāḥ kāṣṭhamayyo 'pi śobhante bhūṣitās tathā
> lajjitāsurakanyāsu tādṛśīṣu tu kā kathā ||  BKSS_25.101
> 
> pravrajyāyāṃ punar yasyāḥ kāntir yāsīd akṛtrimā
> durlabhāṇi kvacit tasyāvācakāny akṣarāṇy api ||  BKSS_25.102
> 
> āsīc ca mama duḥśliṣṭaṃ kāntarūpavirūpayoḥ
> alaṃkārakalāpasya gurusārasya dhāraṇam ||  BKSS_25.103
> 
> alaṃkārāvṛtā tāvat kāntarūpasya cārutā
> na śakyā sarvathā draṣṭuṃ janair lolekṣaṇair api ||  BKSS_25.104
> 
> virūpasya tu vairūpyaṃ yat pracchādanam arhati
> prakāśayati tal loke paṭumaṇḍanaḍiṇḍimaḥ ||  BKSS_25.105
> 
> athādhiṣṭhitaparyaṅkam ṛṣidattopagamya mām
> avandata prahṛṣṭāpi pravrajyātyāgalajjitā ||  BKSS_25.106
> 
> tatas tām uktavān asmi sakhyāḥ kiṃ kāryam āśiṣā
> sarāgaiva satī yā tvaṃ vītarāgagatiṃ gatā ||  BKSS_25.107
> 
> mokṣaḥ kāruṇikair uktaḥ siddhair duḥkhakṣayaḥ kila
> kṣīṇaduḥsahaduḥkhatvān mokṣaṃ prāptāsi sarvathā ||  BKSS_25.108
> 
> sarvathā subhagatāmahoddhataḥ kiṃkaro bhavatu gomukhas tava
> yo,sito hi jitadṛṣṭabhartṛkās toṣayanti jananīsakhījanam ||  BKSS_25.109
> 
> ityādikuṭilālāpakalāpagamitatrapām
> tām āmantrya svam āvāsam agacchaṃ sahagomukhaḥ ||  BKSS_26.1
> 
> ekadā punar āyātas tayānuṣṭhitassatkriyaḥ
> vipaṇer gṛham āyātam apaśyaṃ priyadarśanam ||  BKSS_26.2
> 
> kañcukaṃ muñcatas tasya mayā dṛṣṭaḥ payodharaḥ
> payodharāntarālakṣyaḥ śaśīva parimaṇḍalaḥ ||  BKSS_26.3
> 
> āsīc ca mama yoṣaiṣā yatas tuṅgapayodharā
> stanakeśivatītvaṃ hi prathamaṃ strītvalakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_26.4
> 
> lokas tu yad imāṃ sarvaḥ pratipannaḥ pumān iti
> bhrāntijñānam idaṃ tasya kiṃcit sādṛśyakāritam ||  BKSS_26.5
> 
> atha vā kiṃ vikalpena mamātimiracakṣuṣaḥ
> na hi dṛṣṭena dṛṣṭārthe draṣṭur bhavati saṃśayaḥ ||  BKSS_26.6
> 
> ityādi bahusaṃkalpam animeṣavilocanam
> apaśyad ṛṣidattā māṃ paśyantaṃ priyadarśanam ||  BKSS_26.7
> 
> athāsau gadgadālāpā prītibāṣpāvṛtekṣaṇā
> ātmānaṃ cetayasveti priyadarśanam abravīt ||  BKSS_26.8
> 
> asāv api tam uddeśaṃ prakāśya jhagiti tviṣā
> taḍidguṇa ivāmbhodaṃ prāviśan mandirodaram ||  BKSS_26.9
> 
> ṛṣidattām athāpaśyaṃ krodhavisphāritekṣaṇaḥ
> yayāpakramitaḥ śreṣṭhī mama locanagocarāt ||  BKSS_26.10
> 
> utthāya ca tataḥ sthānāt sakāmakrodhagomukhaḥ
> punarvasugṛhaṃ prāpya paryaṅkaśaraṇo 'bhavam ||  BKSS_26.11
> 
> tataḥ kramaṃ parityajya kāmāvasthāparaṃparā
> tumulāyudhiseneva yugapad mām abādhata ||  BKSS_26.12
> 
> athācirāgataśrīko yathā bālaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ
> tathājñāpitavān asmi gomukhaṃ rūkṣayā girā ||  BKSS_26.13
> 
> api pravrajitābhartaḥ priyā me priyadarśanā
> akṛtapratikarmaiva kṣipram ānīyatām iti ||  BKSS_26.14
> 
> sa tu mām abravīt trastaḥ kā nāma priyadarśanā
> tyājitāḥ stha yayā sadyaś cetasaḥ sthiratām iti ||  BKSS_26.15
> 
> mayoktaṃ tava yaḥ syālaḥ puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ
> ayam eva jagatsāraḥ pramadā priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_26.16
> 
> yac ca vakṣyasi sarvasyāṃ vārāṇasyām ayaṃ pumān
> bhavataḥ katham ekasya pramadeti tad ucyate ||  BKSS_26.17
> 
> ṛṣidattā virakteti paricchinnā purā tayā
> adhunā bhavataḥ kāntā jātety atra kim ucyate ||  BKSS_26.18
> 
> gatānugatiko lokaḥ pravṛtto hi yathā tathā
> paramārthaṃ punar veda sahasraikaḥ pumān iti ||  BKSS_26.19
> 
> tenoktaṃ janatāsiddhaṃ viruddham api na tyajet
> kriyate chagalaḥ śvāpi saṃhatya bahubhir balāt ||  BKSS_26.20
> 
> tena yuṣmadvidhaiḥ prājñair na vācyaṃ sad apīdṛśam
> aśraddheyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ pratyakṣam api yad bhavet ||  BKSS_26.21
> 
> śrūyatāṃ ca kathā tāvad arthasyāsya prakāśikā
> pramāṇaṃ hi pramāṇajñaiḥ purākalpe 'pi vartitam ||  BKSS_26.22
> 
> babhūva kauśiko nāma vedavedāṅgaviddvijaḥ
> satyavratatayā loke prasiddhaḥ satyakauśikaḥ ||  BKSS_26.23
> 
> kadācid abhiṣekāya tena yātena jāhnavīm
> saśiṣyaparivāreṇa tarantī prekṣitā śilā ||  BKSS_26.24
> 
> mahatāsau prayatnena śiṣyān anvaśiṣat tataḥ
> nāyam artho mahānarthaḥ prakāśyaḥ putrakair iti ||  BKSS_26.25
> 
> athaikaś capalas teṣāṃ baṭuḥ piṅgalanāmakaḥ
> vipaṇau mantrayāṃ cakre kasyacid vaṇijaḥ puraḥ ||  BKSS_26.26
> 
> śreṣṭhi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣy ekam āścaryaṃ kathayāmi te
> tarantīṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi sopādhyāyaḥ śilām iti ||  BKSS_26.27
> 
> athāntaḥpurikā dāsī kim api kretum āgatā
> etad ālāpam ākarṇya rājapatnyai nyavedayat ||  BKSS_26.28
> 
> tayāpi kathitaṃ rajñe sa tāṃ pṛṣṭvā paraṃparām
> baṭunākhyātam āhvāyya pṛṣṭavān satyakauśikam ||  BKSS_26.29
> 
> satyaṃ būhīti no vācyaḥ satyavādivrato bhavān
> mithyā brūhīti no vācyaḥ kāmī mithyāvrato hi saḥ ||  BKSS_26.30
> 
> kiṃ tu yat piṅgalenoktam etad yuktaṃ parīkṣitum
> pramadāt satyam apy ete vadanti baṭavo yataḥ ||  BKSS_26.31
> 
> saśiṣyaiḥ kila yuṣmābhis tarantī prekṣitā śilā
> kim etat satyam āho svin mṛṣety ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_26.32
> 
> āsīc cāsya dhig etāṃ me ninditāṃ satyavāditām
> duḥśraddhānam aniṣṭaṃ ca yan mayā vācyam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_26.33
> 
> na satyam api tad vācyaṃ yad uktam asukhāvaham
> iti satyapravādo 'yaṃ na tyājyaḥ satyavādibhiḥ ||  BKSS_26.34
> 
> tasmāt satyam idaṃ tyaktvā mṛṣāvādaśatādhikam
> asatyam abhidhāsyāmi satyavādaśatādhikam ||  BKSS_26.35
> 
> athāvocat sa rājānaṃ rājan mithyā baṭor vacaḥ
> agniṃ paśyati yaḥ śītaṃ plavamānāṃ śilām asau ||  BKSS_26.36
> 
> kaḥ śraddadhyād baṭor vācaṃ nisargādhīracetasaḥ
> capalasyopamānaṃ hi prathamaṃ baṭumarkaṭāḥ ||  BKSS_26.37
> 
> viṣaṇṇam iti viśvāsya rājānaṃ satyakauśikaḥ
> viruddhavādinaṃ kruddhaḥ piṅgalaṃ niravāsayat ||  BKSS_26.38
> 
> tad evaṃ lokavidviṣṭam anuyukto 'pi bhūbhṛtā
> satyam satyapratijño 'pi nāvadat satyakauśikaḥ ||  BKSS_26.39
> 
> yuṣmākaṃ punar ajñātaśīlacāritrajanmanām
> viruddham idam īdṛk kaḥ śraddadhyād vadatām iti ||  BKSS_26.40
> 
> sa mayokto bhavān eva duḥśraddhānasya bhāṣitā
> yasyāsmin pramadāratne pumān iti viparyayaḥ ||  BKSS_26.41
> 
> kiṃ cānena pralāpena strīratnaṃ priyadarśanām
> acirāt svīkariṣyāmi krośatāṃ tvādṛśām iti ||  BKSS_26.42
> 
> evaṃ ca mama vṛttāntaṃ vijānann api gomukhaḥ
> vaidyarājaṃ samāhūya vaidyarājam upāgamat ||  BKSS_26.43
> 
> sa mamālāpam ākarṇya kāyacchāyāṃ vilokya ca
> pradhārya cāparair vaidyaiḥ śanakair idam abravīt ||  BKSS_26.44
> 
> mānaso 'sya vikāro 'yam īpsitālābhahetukaḥ
> tenāsmai rucitaṃ yat tad āśu saṃpādyatām iti ||  BKSS_26.45
> 
> atha nandopanandābhyāṃ saṃskāryāhāram ādarāt
> māṃ punarvasuhastena gomukhaḥ prāg abhojayat ||  BKSS_26.46
> 
> sa cāhāraḥ susaṃskāro lobhano 'py amṛtāśinām
> triphalākvāthavaddveṣān mamāṅgāni vyadhūnayat ||  BKSS_26.47
> 
> tato nandopanandābhyāṃ bhojyamānaḥ krameṇa tau
> saviṣādau karomi sma viṣādāv iva vairiṇau ||  BKSS_26.48
> 
> teṣu vandhyaprayatneṣu gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam
> lajjāmandapadanyāsaṃ namitānanam ānayat ||  BKSS_26.49
> 
> sa māṃ samānaparyaṅkamadhyam adhyāsitas tataḥ
> grāsān agrāsayat ṣaḍ vā sapta vā gomukhājñayā ||  BKSS_26.50
> 
> ye tatpāṇisarojasaṅgasubhagā grāsā mayā svāditās taiḥ sadyas tanutām anīyata sa me saṃkalpajanmā jvaraḥ
> śailendrāḥ śuciśukrabhānudahanapluṣṭopalādhityakāmandair apy udabindubhir navatarair ujjhanti saṃtaptatām ||  BKSS_26.51
> 
> tataḥ samāpitāhāraḥ suhṛdām eva saṃnidhau
> priyadarśanam āliṅgam anaṅgonmūlitatrapaḥ ||  BKSS_27.1
> 
> atha krodhāruṇamukho gomukhaḥ priyadarśanam
> pāṇāv ākṛṣya tvaritaḥ svagṛhān pratiyātavān ||  BKSS_27.2
> 
> sa mayoktaḥ samāyātaḥ krodhavistīrṇacakṣuṣā
> pāṇḍityāndhaka mitrāre mā sma tiṣṭhaḥ puro mama ||  BKSS_27.3
> 
> pipāsor madhuśauṇḍasya madhuśuktiṃ haret karāt
> yasya yas tasya kas tasmād arātir aparaḥ paraḥ ||  BKSS_27.4
> 
> ity uktaḥ sa viṣādena tyājitaś campakābhatām
> rāhuṇeva tuṣārāṃśur agamad dhūmadhūmratām ||  BKSS_27.5
> 
> taṃ ca dīrgham ahaḥśeṣam āyatāṃ ca vibhāvarīm
> pravṛddhair gamayāmi sma niṣādāsanacaṅkramaiḥ ||  BKSS_27.6
> 
> suhṛdvṛndavṛtaḥ prāyo dveṣyāśeṣavinodanaḥ
> priyadarśanasaṃprāpter upāyam agaveṣayam ||  BKSS_27.7
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dhavaloṣṇīṣakañcukau
> vismitau ciram ālokya sthavirau mām avocatām ||  BKSS_27.8
> 
> kiṃnimittam api brahman brahmadattaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
> bhavantam icchati draṣṭum iṣṭaṃ ced gamyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.9
> 
> idam ākarṇya yat satyam īṣad ākulamānasaḥ
> gomukhasya smarāmi sma vicāracaturaṃ manaḥ ||  BKSS_27.10
> 
> kiṃ gacchāni na gacchāni gacchataḥ kiṃ bhaved iti
> vitarkya kṣaṇam āsīn me saṃdehacchedanī matiḥ ||  BKSS_27.11
> 
> yo bandhavyo 'tha vā vadhyo na sa kañcukidūtakaḥ
> sa hi śṛṅkhalanistriṃśapāṇibhiḥ parivāryate ||  BKSS_27.12
> 
> ye ca kecij janā yeṣāṃ viṣaye sukham āsate
> rājñām ājñām avajñāya teṣāṃ jīvanti te katham ||  BKSS_27.13
> 
> amandaspandam etac ca kāṅkṣitām akṣi dakṣiṇam
> ākhyatīva priyāprāptiṃ mahyaṃ tad gamanaṃ hitam ||  BKSS_27.14
> 
> niścityetyādi nirgatya gṛhāt pravahaṇaṃ bahiḥ
> kañcukyānītam adrākṣam ārukṣaṃ cāviśaṅkitaḥ ||  BKSS_27.15
> 
> paurasaṃghātasaṃbādhaṃ rājamārgaṃ vyatītya ca
> rājadvāraṃ vrajāmi sma citramaṅgalamaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_27.16
> 
> gomukhākhyāpitābhikhyaṃ tad adhyāsya kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ
> prāvikṣaṃ prathamāṃ kakṣāṃ dvāḥsthavṛndābhinanditaḥ ||  BKSS_27.17
> 
> samṛddhiḥ srūyatāṃ tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ vā tatpraśaṃsayā
> ko hi varṇayituṃ śakto naro meror adhityakām ||  BKSS_27.18
> 
> tām atikramya pañcānyāḥ prakṛṣṭatararamyatāḥ
> saptamyāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi mahāsthānaṃ mahīpateḥ ||  BKSS_27.19
> 
> śrutismṛtipurāṇādigranthasāgarapāragaiḥ
> dhanurvedāditattvajñaiḥ kalādakṣaiś ca sevitam ||  BKSS_27.20
> 
> viruddhaṃ bibhrataṃ mūrtyā candramaḥsavitṛprabhām
> sukhasevyaṃ durīkṣaṃ ca taptāṃśum iva haimanam ||  BKSS_27.21
> 
> svastikṛtvā tatas tasmai jātarūpāṅgam ānasam
> adhyatiṣṭhaṃ nṛpādiṣṭaṃ nirvikārāmbarāvṛtam ||  BKSS_27.22
> 
> nṛpas tu māṃ ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā snehasnigdhāyatekṣaṇaḥ
> tatas tārakarājākhyaṃ senābhṛtāram aikṣata ||  BKSS_27.23
> 
> sa tu mām abhitaḥ sthitvā kāryamātrasya vācakaḥ
> avocad vacanaṃ cāru vispaṣṭamadhurākṣaram ||  BKSS_27.24
> 
> āryajyeṣṭha manas tāvad avikṣiptaṃ kuru kṣaṇam
> rājā manmukhasaṃkrāntair vākyais tvām eṣa bhāṣate ||  BKSS_27.25
> 
> yeyaṃ bhāgīrathīśubhrā kāśibhūpatisaṃtatiḥ
> sā kim ākhyāyate tubhyaṃ prathitā pṛthivīva yā ||  BKSS_27.26
> 
> asyām asya prasūtasya brahmadattasya bhūpateḥ
> ye guṇās te 'pi te buddhāḥ śiśirāṃśor ivāṃśavaḥ ||  BKSS_27.27
> 
> asyāsīt kāliyo nāma śreṣṭhī prāṇapriyaḥ suhṛt
> saphalair draviṇair yasmād draviṇeśo 'pi lajjitaḥ ||  BKSS_27.28
> 
> antarvatyām asau patnyāṃ nītaḥ puṇyais tripiṣṭapam
> atha sā gṛhiṇī tasya kāle putraṃ vyajāyata ||  BKSS_27.29
> 
> tasmiñ jāte mahārājaḥ svātmajād api harṣade
> pure sāntaḥpure ramyaṃ mahāmaham akārayat ||  BKSS_27.30
> 
> sa kṛtāśeṣasaṃskāraḥ śiśur gacchan kumāratām
> aṅgair vidyākalābhiś ca sakalābhir alaṃkṛtaḥ ||  BKSS_27.31
> 
> evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte dvāḥsthair vijñāpito nṛpaḥ
> dvāre vaḥ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī tiṣṭhatīti sasaṃbhramaiḥ ||  BKSS_27.32
> 
> tataś citrīyamāṇena sa nṛpeṇa praveśitaḥ
> kas tvaṃ kasya kuto veti pṛṣṭaś cedam abhāṣata ||  BKSS_27.33
> 
> devāhaṃ kāliyaḥ śreṣṭhī devena svaśarīravat
> lālitaḥ pālitaś cāsaṃ śikṣitaś cākhilāḥ kalāḥ ||  BKSS_27.34
> 
> so 'haṃ sucaritair aṅgaiḥ sukhād yuṣmatprasādajāt
> cyāvayitvā divaṃ nīto na hi nāśo 'sti karmaṇām ||  BKSS_27.35
> 
> athāsau bhavatāṃ dāsī durmanāḥ sumanāḥ sutām
> jātāṃ putra iti khyātim anayal lobhadūṣitā ||  BKSS_27.36
> 
> mṛṣāvādena tenāsyāḥ suralokād ahaṃ cyutaḥ
> bhāryayā hi kṛtaṃ karma patyāv api vipacyate ||  BKSS_27.37
> 
> kule ca kulaputrasya jāto jātismaraḥ punaḥ
> etam īdṛśam ākāraṃ vahāmi jananinditam ||  BKSS_27.38
> 
> asau ca yuvatir jātā kāntākārā ca dārikā
> kasmaicid abhirūpāya varāya pratipādyatām ||  BKSS_27.39
> 
> aham apy etam ātmānam aṅgavaikalyaninditam
> prayāge saṃnyasiṣyāmi prasthāpayata mām iti ||  BKSS_27.40
> 
> evamādy uktavān ukto vismitena sa bhūbhṛtā
> pūrvaṃ yad āvayor vṛttaṃ tat kiṃcit smaryatām iti ||  BKSS_27.41
> 
> anenāpi vihasyoktaṃ yad yad devāya rocate
> asaṃdigdhaṃ suviśrabdhas tat tat pṛṣṭatu mām iti ||  BKSS_27.42
> 
> athādhyāya ciraṃ rājñā yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ cirantanam
> aśeṣaṃ tat tad etena saviśeṣaṃ niveditam ||  BKSS_27.43
> 
> athātyadbhutam ity uktvā jātasaṃpratyayo nṛpaḥ
> āhainaṃ dārikā kasmai jāmātre dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.44
> 
> ayaṃ tu paritoṣeṇa skhaladakṣaram uktavān
> rocate yo varas tasyai tasmai sā dīyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.45
> 
> tato 'ntaḥpuram ānāyya sā sārdham ṛṣidattayā
> pṛṣṭā devīsamūhena hriyā kūrmāṅganākṛtiḥ ||  BKSS_27.46
> 
> asau cāsau ca jāmātā kularūpādibhūṣaṇaḥ
> bhavatyai rocate neti mātar ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.47
> 
> athāruṇakarachāyakapolekṣaṇayānayā
> puṇḍarīkam ivāvāte mantharaṃ calitaṃ śiraḥ ||  BKSS_27.48
> 
> athāryajyeṣṭha ity ukte prasannākṣikapolayā
> svedārdrāṃśukayā prāgvan na tad vicalitaṃ śiraḥ ||  BKSS_27.49
> 
> tad bhavān rūcitas tasyai nṛpāya ca yatas tataḥ
> adyaiva śreṣṭhikanyāyāḥ pāṇim ālambatām iti ||  BKSS_27.50
> 
> tato mandaspṛheṇeva mayā anādaramantharam
> bhītāntaḥpuradṛṣṭena cirād idam udīritam ||  BKSS_27.51
> 
> avanter aham āyātaḥ saha bhrātrā kanīyasā
> vedaśāstrāgamāyaiva na yoṣitprāptivāñchayā ||  BKSS_27.52
> 
> kiṃ tu bhūbhartur ādeśo durlaṅghyaḥ puravāsibhiḥ
> yogakṣemārthibhir bhavyais tasmād evaṃ bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_27.53
> 
> etasminn antare mandraṃ satālatumuladhvani
> pratidhvānadhvanadvyoma prādhvanat tūryamaṇḍalam ||  BKSS_27.54
> 
> yaś ca saṃvatsareṇāpi duḥsaṃbhāro nṛpaiḥ paraiḥ
> vivāhārthaḥ sa saṃbhāro rājñā saṃbhāritaḥ kṣaṇāt ||  BKSS_27.55
> 
> tataḥ sāntaḥpuro rājā sa sadārasuhṛdgaṇaḥ
> rājājire mamodāraṃ karagraham akārayat ||  BKSS_27.56
> 
> datvā tataḥ śreṣṭhipadaṃ nagaryāṃ vittaṃ ca bhūmaṇḍalamūlyatulyam
> samṛddhim anveṣya ca kāliyasya prāsthāpayan māṃ mudito narendraḥ ||  BKSS_27.57
> 
> āsīc ca mama lokoktir iyaṃ mayy eva saṃprati
> vardhamāno yathā rājā śreṣṭhī jāta iti sthitā ||  BKSS_27.58
> 
> atha nandopanandādyaiḥ pravṛddhaprītivismayaiḥ
> priyadarśanayā cāsmi saha kṣiptaśacīpatiḥ ||  BKSS_27.59
> 
> ahorātre tv atikrānte sa gomukham apaśyataḥ
> mahāvyasanasaṃkīrṇa ivāsīn me mahotsavaḥ ||  BKSS_27.60
> 
> āsīc ca me vilakṣasya vilakṣaṃ gomukhaṃ balāt
> vidagdhasuhṛdāṃ kaścid api nāmānayed iti ||  BKSS_27.61
> 
> tataḥ saṃmānayantaṃ tam ānatān puravāsinaḥ
> adrākṣaṃ bhṛtyavargaṃ ca saṃcarantam itas tataḥ ||  BKSS_27.62
> 
> cintitaṃ ca mayā diṅ māṃ vilakṣakam akāraṇe
> balād ānāyayāmy enaṃ kiṃ duḥkhāsikayā mama ||  BKSS_27.63
> 
> atha nandopanandābhyām asāv ānāyito mayā
> āsīnaḥ smayamānena sopālambham ivoditaḥ ||  BKSS_27.64
> 
> kiṃ gomukhaḥ sakhā yasya prājñaṃmanyo na vidyate
> tasya sādhyāni kāryāṇi na sidhyantīti so 'bravīt ||  BKSS_27.65
> 
> sarvaprāṇabhṛtām eva purākṛtakṛtaṃ phalam
> na tu tatkāraṇair yogyair vinā sidhyati kasyacit ||  BKSS_27.66
> 
> yad apīdaṃ mahat kāryaṃ yuṣmābhiḥ kila sādhitam
> tatrāpi gomukhasyaiva prājñaṃmanyasya kauśalam ||  BKSS_27.67
> 
> prabhavaḥ prabhavanto hi doṣābhāse manāg api
> bhṛtyān udvejayanty eva teṣāṃ kiṃ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.68
> 
> kim asmin bhavatā kārye kṛtam ity udite mayā
> ākhyātum ayam ārabdhaḥ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam ||  BKSS_27.69
> 
> asty ahaṃ bhartsitaḥ kruddhair yuṣmābhiḥ svagṛhaṃ gataḥ
> tatra prāvṛtya mūrdhānaṃ patitvā śayano sthitaḥ ||  BKSS_27.70
> 
> tatas trasaddrutagirā pṛṣṭo 'ham ṛṣidattayā
> kim etad iti tasyaiva na mayā dattam uttaram ||  BKSS_27.71
> 
> sā yadā dṛḍhanibandhā pṛcchati sma punaḥ punaḥ
> yuṣmadvṛttāntam akhilaṃ tadā kathitavān aham ||  BKSS_27.72
> 
> sātha pramodabāṣpārdrakapolāpṛcchad ādarāt
> vatseśvarasutaḥ kaścid āryajyeṣṭho bhaved iti ||  BKSS_27.73
> 
> śapathaiḥ pratiṣidhyaināṃ tvadvṛttāntaprakāśanāt
> āma subhrū sa evāyam iti tasyai nyavedayam ||  BKSS_27.74
> 
> athāsau sthiradhīratvaṃ gomukha śrūyatām iti
> sāsūyā sapramodeva mām uktvākathayat kathām ||  BKSS_27.75
> 
> āsīt sumanasaḥ kāpi priyā vidyādharī sakhī
> divyajñānā marudvegā nāmnā ca priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_27.76
> 
> sā yadṛcchāgatā caināṃ prasaṅge kvacid abravīt
> tvaṃ mām āpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ vartamānā smarer iti ||  BKSS_27.77
> 
> tataḥ śreṣṭhini kālena nīte vaivasvatakṣayam
> śreṣṭhinyāḥ kanyakā jātā śokānalaghṛtāhutiḥ ||  BKSS_27.78
> 
> asyās tv āsīd aputrāyādraviṇasyātibhūriṇaḥ
> sārasyāsyāsmadīyasya pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_27.79
> 
> uktā cāsmi purā sakhyā vyasane māṃ smarer iti
> tataś cintitamātraiva dadṛśe priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_27.80
> 
> tāṃ cāsau dārikāṃ dṛṣṭvā prakarṣapramadasmitā
> avocat sakhi mā bhaiṣīr janayitvedṛśīṃ sutām ||  BKSS_27.81
> 
> eṣā vidyādharendrasya bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyataḥ
> priyā priyatamā tasmāj jṛmbhantāṃ tūryapaṅktayaḥ ||  BKSS_27.82
> 
> athāsāv oṣadhīgarbhaṃ baddhvā tasyāḥ sphuratkaram
> kanyāyā hāṭakaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṇṭhe gaṇḍakam abravīt ||  BKSS_27.83
> 
> prabhāvād oṣadher asyāḥ striyam enāṃ satīṃ janāḥ
> drakṣyanti puruṣaṃ muktvā bhaviṣyaccakravartinam ||  BKSS_27.84
> 
> amalānantapuṇyatvāt sarvajñāś cakravartinaḥ
> paśyanti hi yathābhūtam arthaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā ||  BKSS_27.85
> 
> tena yaḥ striyam evaināṃ draṣṭā sa bhavati dhruvam
> cakravartī patiś cāsyāḥ sarvavidyādharādhipaḥ ||  BKSS_27.86
> 
> oṣadhir yā ca kaṇṭhe 'syāḥ sā nāmnā priyadarśanā
> idam eva ca nāmāsyāḥ praśastaṃ kriyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.87
> 
> tena yo 'yaṃ puraśreṣṭhī puruṣaḥ priyadarśanaḥ
> vidyādharendrayogyeyaṃ pramadā priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_27.88
> 
> kiṃ ca vīṇāsamasyāyāṃ yad uktaṃ cakravartinā
> ciraṃ sundari jīveti tenaiva viditaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_27.89
> 
> na hi śaktaḥ striyaṃ draṣṭum enām avanigocaraḥ
> yas tu paśyati sma vyaktaṃ cakravartīty abhūn mama ||  BKSS_27.90
> 
> tvaṃ ca gomukha eveti tadaiva jñātavaty aham
> sarūpaḥ savayāś cānyo nāsti yac cakravartinaḥ ||  BKSS_27.91
> 
> rūpaṃ ca yuvarājasya tava cānāyitaṃ mayā
> kauśāmbītaḥ paṭe nyastaṃ tac ca niścayakāraṇam ||  BKSS_27.92
> 
> ityādibhir mayā cihnair ayam avyabhicāritaḥ
> cakravartīti vijñātaḥ paścimaṃ stanadarśanam ||  BKSS_27.93
> 
> yaḥ punar ghaṭanopāyaḥ kāryaḥ sa bhavatānayoḥ
> ghaṭane durghaṭasyāpi caturo hi bhavān iti ||  BKSS_27.94
> 
> evamādi tataḥ śrutvā spṛhayāmi sma mṛtyave
> yasmān niścitavān asmi trayaṃ maraṇakāraṇam ||  BKSS_27.95
> 
> mayā satyaṃ bruvad bhartā mithyā brūteti kheditaḥ
> atra jīvati yas tasya mṛta evāmṛtopamaḥ ||  BKSS_27.96
> 
> pāṇḍityāndhasuhṛdvairi mā sma tiṣṭha puro mama
> iti yaḥ svāminādiṣṭas tasya mṛtyum arhotsavaḥ ||  BKSS_27.97
> 
> na cāsti durghaṭasyāsya ghaṭane mama kauśalam
> tasmān maraṇam evāstu dhik prāṇān duḥsthitān iti ||  BKSS_27.98
> 
> niryātaś ca purībāhyaṃ maraṇopāyalipsayā
> kasyāpy adṛṣṭarūpasya vācam aśrauṣam ambare ||  BKSS_27.99
> 
> viparyasta nivartasva nindyān maraṇaniścayāt
> na hi duḥkhakṣayopāyo mṛtyur iṣṭaḥ satām iti ||  BKSS_27.100
> 
> tataḥ śithilitodvego girā khecarayānayā
> puraḥ puruṣam adrākṣaṃ skandhāropitadārakam ||  BKSS_27.101
> 
> asau ca dārakaḥ kuṇṭhaḥ khañjaḥ kubjaḥ pṛthūdaraḥ
> iti saṃtakṣitaḥ pitrā karkaśair vacanakṣuraiḥ ||  BKSS_27.102
> 
> mriyasva dharṣiṇīputra pretakhāditamātṛka
> na vahāmi na puṣṇāmi bhavantaṃ niṣprayojanam ||  BKSS_27.103
> 
> eṣa tvāṃ gāḍham āveṣṭya grīvāṃ bhittvāthavā śiraḥ
> mārayiṣyāmi tad gaccha vaivasvatapurīm iti ||  BKSS_27.104
> 
> tatas tena vihasyoktaṃ mā vākṣīr mā ca māṃ puṣaḥ
> etāvatā hi te kāryaṃ na madīyena mṛtyunā ||  BKSS_27.105
> 
> mayāpi kila kartavyaṃ mahat kāryaṃ mahātmanām
> tad bhavān māṃ sahasreṇa vikrīnītāṃ mahātmasu ||  BKSS_27.106
> 
> sahasraṃ yac ca tad dattaṃ paryāptaṃ jīvanaṃ yataḥ
> mā sma tasmād vinā kāryān mārayan māṃ bhavān iti ||  BKSS_27.107
> 
> mama tv āsīn mahātmānaḥ ke 'nye yuṣmaj jagattraye
> kutaś cānyan mahat kāryaṃ yuṣmajjīvitarakṣaṇāt ||  BKSS_27.108
> 
> sahasraṃ te na yat kiṃcit koṭyāpi yadi labhyate
> tucchamūlyas tathāpy eṣa tṛṇamuṣṭisamā hi sā ||  BKSS_27.109
> 
> tat tad ityādi niścitya gṛham ānāyya taṃ tataḥ
> krīṇāmi sma sahasreṇa cintāmaṇim ivāśmanā ||  BKSS_27.110
> 
> ṛṣidattām athāvocaṃ yāvat smarasi kiṃcana
> pracchannaṃ śreṣṭhino vṛttaṃ tāvan me kathyatām iti ||  BKSS_27.111
> 
> kāliyena ca rājñā ca yad yat kāryaṃ rahaḥ kṛtam
> tat tat sumanase bhartrā kathitaṃ dhīracetase ||  BKSS_27.112
> 
> yac ca śrutadharā kāryaṃ rājñaḥ śrutavatī guru
> tayā tad ṛṣidattāyai duṣprakāśaṃ prakāśitam ||  BKSS_27.113
> 
> tayā tayā ca tan mahyaṃ kubjāya kathitaṃ mayā
> kubjena brahmadattāya śeṣaṃ pratyakṣam eva ca ||  BKSS_27.114
> 
> tad yuṣmabhir yad ādiṣṭaṃ yad atra bhavatā kṛtam
> tad ācakṣveti kāryaṃ tad etad atra mayā kṛtam ||  BKSS_27.115
> 
> ityādy ākarṇya tat tasmād indrajālādhikādbhutam
> prāśaṃsaṃ caritaṃ tasya praśasyā hi guṇādhikāḥ ||  BKSS_27.116
> 
> kā vidyādharacakravartipadake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ suprāpaṃ dharaṇīcarair yad aparaiḥ krodhādivaśyair api
> prajñādhikkṛtadevadānavagurur yeṣāṃ suhṛd gomukhaḥ te yat piṣṭapasaptakāptivimukhās tatkarmaṇāṃ jṛmbhitam ||  BKSS_27.117
> 
> evaṃ vārāṇasīstaṃ māṃ dāramitrair upāsitam
> upātiṣṭhanta kāśikyāḥ śreṇayaḥ paṇyapāṇayaḥ ||  BKSS_28.1
> 
> tāṃś ca bhāṣitavān asmi sarvavṛttāntakovidaḥ
> ayam āryakaniṣṭho vaḥ śreṇiśresṭhī bhavatv iti ||  BKSS_28.2
> 
> atha yāte kvacit kāle saudhe sapriyadarśanaḥ
> sopāne tāram aśrauṣaṃ haṃsānām iva nisvanam ||  BKSS_28.3
> 
> mama tv āsīn na haṃsānāṃ nūpurāṇām ayaṃ dhvaniḥ
> padamantharasaṃcāro yac cāvicchinnasaṃtatiḥ ||  BKSS_28.4
> 
> na caiṣa kulanārīṇām upapattyā virudhyate
> utsavābhyudayeṣv eva tā hi bibhrati bhūṣaṇam ||  BKSS_28.5
> 
> tenāntaḥpurasaṃcāravārastrīcaraṇocitaḥ
> kim artham api sopāne caraty ābharaṇadhvani ||  BKSS_28.6
> 
> evaṃ ca vimṛśann eva tārābharaṇaśiñjitāḥ
> citrāṃśukadharā nārīr apaśyaṃ rūḍhayauvanāḥ ||  BKSS_28.7
> 
> tāsāṃ kumudikā nāma lokalocanakaumudī
> pragalbhāpi vinīteva vanditvā mām abhāṣata ||  BKSS_28.8
> 
> āryajyeṣṭhaṃ yaśobhāgin bhavato bhartṛdārikā
> vijñāpayati vanditvā sādaraṃ rājadārikā ||  BKSS_28.9
> 
> mayā vratakam uddiśya pūjitā devatādvijāḥ
> vaṇṭakas tasya yuṣmābhiḥ sadārair gṛhyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.10
> 
> atha mahyaṃ susaṃskāraṃ sā samudraṃ samudgakam
> vāsaḥkusumagandhāṃś ca hārigandhān upāsarat ||  BKSS_28.11
> 
> athodvṛtya jagatsārān asau mahyam adarśayat
> dviprakārān alaṃkārān naranārījanocitān ||  BKSS_28.12
> 
> mayoktaṃ dvayam apy etad arhati priyadarśanā
> preṣitaṃ yoṣitā yat tad yoṣid eva yato 'rhati ||  BKSS_28.13
> 
> idam ākarṇya tāḥ prekṣya vismitāḥ sasmitāś ca mām
> tasyai dattvā ca tad dravyam agacchan kṛtavandanāḥ ||  BKSS_28.14
> 
> yaśobhāginn iti śrutvā tayoktaṃ pīḍito 'bhavam
> anabhyastaṃ hi yad yena tena tad vastu duḥsaham ||  BKSS_28.15
> 
> mamāmantrayate yāvān puruṣaḥ pramadājanaḥ
> sarvo 'sāv āryaputreti muktvaitāṃ puruṣām iti ||  BKSS_28.16
> 
> kiṃ cānyat kulakanyānāṃ keyam īdṛk svatantratā
> yeyam asmadvidhaiḥ sārdhaṃ lokayātrā niraṅkuśaiḥ ||  BKSS_28.17
> 
> kiṃ tu kāmayamānāpi kāmini kāmini priye
> na dhanāyaty api svāṅgaṃ kim aṅga dhanam adhruvam ||  BKSS_28.18
> 
> tad asyāḥ ko bhaved bhāvo mayīty etad vitarkayan
> andhakāramukhenāhaṃ gomukhena iti bhāṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_28.19
> 
> aryaputra duranteyam īdṛśībhir bhavādṛśām
> lokayātrety athāvocam enaṃ parihasann iva ||  BKSS_28.20
> 
> durantā vātha vā svantā na hīyaṃ prastutā mayā
> atha vā saṃkaṭāt trātā mamāsty eva bhavān iti ||  BKSS_28.21
> 
> iti tasminn ahorātre gate kumudikādikāḥ
> āgatyedam abhāṣanta savrīḍāvinayā iva ||  BKSS_28.22
> 
> aryaputrāryaduhitā vanditvā rājadārikā
> asmaddoṣe kṛtavrīḍā vijñāpayati sāñjaliḥ ||  BKSS_28.23
> 
> kṣamaṇīyo 'yam asmākam ācārātikramo yataḥ
> muḍhabhṛtyakṛtā doṣāna grāhyāḥ svāminām iti ||  BKSS_28.24
> 
> mayāpy uktaṃ na paśyāmi doṣam ācaritaṃ tayā
> asti cet kṣānta evāsau tathāpy ākhyāyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.25
> 
> tataḥ kumudikācaṣṭe mām apṛcchan nṛpātmajā
> āryajyeṣṭhas tvayālāpān bhāṣitaḥ kīdṛśān iti ||  BKSS_28.26
> 
> āryajyeṣṭha yaśobhāginn ityādau kathite mayā
> sāsūyā saviṣādeva vepamānedam abravīt ||  BKSS_28.27
> 
> ayi vairiṇi bhartāram evaṃ vadati kāṅganā
> yathokto mandayā jyeṣṭho yaśobhāginn iti tvayā ||  BKSS_28.28
> 
> na ca tvadīyam evedaṃ vacaḥ saṃbhāvayaty asau
> parasaṃdeśahārī hi pratīto gaṇikājanaḥ ||  BKSS_28.29
> 
> yaḥ śreṣṭhiduhitur bhartā so 'smākam api dharmataḥ
> priyadarśanayā sārdham abhinnaiva hi me tanuḥ ||  BKSS_28.30
> 
> aryaputras tvayā tasmād aryaputreti bhāṣyatām
> tathā vijñāpyatāṃ cedaṃ yathāvajñāṃ na manyate ||  BKSS_28.31
> 
> asmadarthaṃ mayā ceyam ucyatāṃ priyadarśanā
> vratakotsavam āsevya sāyāhne pratiyāsyati ||  BKSS_28.32
> 
> iti śrutvedam āsīn me ko 'nyaḥ paribhavaḥ paraḥ
> etasmād yad asāv āha bhāryā prasthāpyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.33
> 
> yā vadhūs tātapādānāṃ mama bhāryā ca sā katham
> kuṭumbijanayoṣeva gacchet paragṛhān iti ||  BKSS_28.34
> 
> atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat kim asthāne viśaṅkayā
> nedaṃ paragṛhaṃ devyās tathā viditam eva vaḥ ||  BKSS_28.35
> 
> maṅgalaṃ hi vivāhāntam asyās tatraiva kāritam
> tac caitac ca gṛhaṃ tasmād abhinnaṃ dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.36
> 
> tatas tadvacanān nyāyyād anujñātā satī mayā
> prāsādāgrād avārohat samaṃ tu priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_28.37
> 
> atha prāsādapṛṣṭhastho dāntair ujjvalamaṇḍanaiḥ
> gobhiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam apaśyaṃ rājavartmani ||  BKSS_28.38
> 
> rājakañcukibhir vṛddhair anantair vetrapāṇibhiḥ
> nārīvarṣavaraprāyajanavṛndaiś ca saṃvṛtam ||  BKSS_28.39
> 
> tac ca rājakulād dṛṣṭvā gacchatpravahaṇaṃ tataḥ
> tad dinaṃ gamayāmi sma dīrghabandhanadurgamam ||  BKSS_28.40
> 
> sūryo 'pi tad ahar manye bhagnākṣasyandano bhavet
> daityocchinnaturaṃgo vā yenāstaṃ katham apy agāt ||  BKSS_28.41
> 
> atha prāsādam āruhya rājamārgaṃ nirūpayan
> tad eva yānam adrākṣaṃ dīpikāvalayāvṛtam ||  BKSS_28.42
> 
> avatīrya ca harmyāgrād dīpikācandrikāsakhīm
> sopāne dṛṣṭavān asmi śrāmyantīṃ priyadarśanām ||  BKSS_28.43
> 
> tām ādāya tataḥ pāṇau madapramadabādhitām
> cirād āropayāmi sma harmyāgraśayanāntikam ||  BKSS_28.44
> 
> kṣaṇaṃ ca tatra viśrāntāṃ tām āliṅgam asau ca mām
> tataś caḍ iti vicchinnaṃ tatkāñcīguṇabandhanam ||  BKSS_28.45
> 
> śarāṭikuraraśreṇiḥ pulinān nalinīm iva
> śiñjānā raśanā śayyāṃ tan nitambād athāpatat ||  BKSS_28.46
> 
> tāṃ ca bhinnamaṇicchāyāc chatracchāditadīpikām
> dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭā mayā tasyāḥ saṃprāptiṃ priyadarśanā ||  BKSS_28.47
> 
> bahu śrotavyam atrāsti krameṇa śrūyatām iti
> uktvā ruṣṭaiva tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sācaṣṭa sma kathām imām ||  BKSS_28.48
> 
> asty ahaṃ yuṣmadādeśād gatā kanyāvarodhanam
> na ca tatra mayā dṛṣṭā mārgayantyā nṛpātmajā ||  BKSS_28.49
> 
> tataḥ parijanas tasyāḥ prāha māṃ rājadārikā
> gṛhopavanam adhyāste tatra saṃbhāvyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.50
> 
> praviśya ca mayā dṛṣṭā tasminn udyānapālikā
> vasantasumanaḥkḹptamālābharaṇadhāriṇī ||  BKSS_28.51
> 
> sā ca pṛṣṭā mayāvocad yo 'yaṃ saṃdhyāvadāruṇaḥ
> aśokaṣaṇḍas tatrāste vivikte rājadārikā ||  BKSS_28.52
> 
> anena cāryaduhitur vakreṇāpi tathā vrajaḥ
> yo 'yaṃ priyaṅguṣaṇḍasya yāti madhyena nirbhayaḥ ||  BKSS_28.53
> 
> dūrāt kurabakānāṃ ca  kānanam
> mādhavīsahakārānām aṅkolānāṃ ca varjaya ||  BKSS_28.54
> 
> bhrāmyanmadhukarastenasenāsaṃbādhapādapam
> bhṛṅgadaṃśabhayāt kas taṃ nāpramattas tyajed iti ||  BKSS_28.55
> 
> tena ca prasthitādrākṣaṃ kadambakuṭajān api
> mālatīsaptaparṇāś ca mañjarīcchannapallavān ||  BKSS_28.56
> 
> mama tv āsīd aho śaktir dohadasya varīyasī
> anṛtāv api yenaite jṛmbhitāḥ pādapā iti ||  BKSS_28.57
> 
> sātha paṅkajinīkūle himavatkaṃdharājate
> śilāpṛṣṭhe mayā dṛṣṭā sāndracandanakardame ||  BKSS_28.58
> 
> samaśītātape 'py asmin vasante śāradīva sā
> madhyaṃdine jvareṇaiva khedyamānā balīyasā ||  BKSS_28.59
> 
> saṃtatais tālavṛntaiś ca candanāpādramārutaiḥ
> vījyamānā vacobhiś ca sāntvyamānātikomalaiḥ ||  BKSS_28.60
> 
> atha tasyā mayā gatvā samīpaṃ vandanā kṛtā
> tayāpi kṣiptacetastvān na kiṃcid api bhāṣitam ||  BKSS_28.61
> 
> tataḥ kumudikā tasyāḥ pādam ālambya niṣṭhuram
> pratibuddhām avocat tāṃ bhaginī dṛśyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.62
> 
> tataḥ kumudikāhastam ālambyotthāya māṃ ciram
> āliṅgitavatī svāṅgair dhvāntāṅgārāgniduḥsahaiḥ ||  BKSS_28.63
> 
> sukhāsīnāṃ ca mām āha bhartā te sukhabhāgini
> satataṃ kuśalītyādi tatheti ca mayoditam ||  BKSS_28.64
> 
> punar āha sa te bhartā chāttratvād durjanaḥ kila
> āhārādyair durārādhas tvayā tad iti me matiḥ ||  BKSS_28.65
> 
> prītyā nandopanandābhyāṃ yenāharati sādhitam
> tena naivopacaryo 'sau mayeti kathitaṃ mayā ||  BKSS_28.66
> 
> punar uktaṃ tayā smitvā nedaṃ saṃbhāvyate tayoḥ
> rājyāṃśo daśamas tābhyām abhimānāt kilojjhitaḥ ||  BKSS_28.67
> 
> tau tvadbhartur avittasya pānthasyājñātajanmanaḥ
> dāsam abhyupagacchetāṃ kathaṃ nāmeti durghaṭam ||  BKSS_28.68
> 
> mayoktaṃ sarvam asty etat kiṃ tu tau divyacakṣuṣau
> yad evādiśataḥ kiṃcit tat tathaiva hi sidhyati ||  BKSS_28.69
> 
> jyeṣṭhasya ca guṇā jyeṣṭhās tābhyāṃ kasyeti mānuṣāḥ
> tenāṅgīkṛtavantau tau madbhartur bhṛtyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.70
> 
> bhagīrathayaśāḥ śrutvā niṣkampākṣī kathām imām
> tanūruhavikāreṇa sāśruṇāliṅgitā balāt ||  BKSS_28.71
> 
> evaṃ ca kṣaṇam āsīnām āha māṃ rājadārikā
> aṅgaṃ pravahaṇakṣobhāt khinnam abhyañjyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.72
> 
> āstām āstām iti mayā anicchantyā yāvad ucyate
> tāvad balād balātailaṃ nyadhāt kumudikā mayi ||  BKSS_28.73
> 
> sarvathākṣinikocādyair uktvā kumudikādikāḥ
> sā me 'bhyaṅgāpadeśena vivṛtyāṅgāni paśyati ||  BKSS_28.74
> 
> etat tvatkaraśākhābhir likhitaṃ  mbhakam
> madīyam aṅgam ālokya rājadārikayoditam ||  BKSS_28.75
> 
> aho sakhe salajjāsi bālikā kulapālikā
> yayeha duḥsahā soḍhā komalāṅgyā kadarthanā ||  BKSS_28.76
> 
> atha vā tvaṃ parādhīnā bhartaiva tava nirdayaḥ
> yena prabaladarpeṇa kṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam īdṛśam ||  BKSS_28.77
> 
> ko 'nyo niṣkaruṇas tasmāt tvaṃ yenotpalakomalā
> dantineva mahāndhena mathitā puṇḍarīkiṇī ||  BKSS_28.78
> 
> matsaṃdeśaṃ ca vācyo 'sau kim asthāne kṛtam tvayā
> na hi cūḍāmaṇiḥ pāde prabhavāmīti badhyate ||  BKSS_28.79
> 
> idaṃ hi karkaśāḥ soḍhuṃ śaktā rājanyakanyakāḥ
> chāyākomalagātryas tu na hi vānijadārikāḥ ||  BKSS_28.80
> 
> ityādi bahu jalpitvā sā mām udvartanādibhiḥ
> satkārair annapānāntaiḥ saṃmānitavatī ciram ||  BKSS_28.81
> 
> tasyāś ca kṣaṇasaṃkṣiptaṃ mama saṃvatsarāyatam
> yuṣmatkathāprasaṅgena sārkaṃ gatam idaṃ dinam ||  BKSS_28.82
> 
> athācalanitambābhāt svanitambād vimucya sā
> āmucan mekhalām enāṃ mannitambe laghīyasi ||  BKSS_28.83
> 
> bahur visraṃsamānāyāṃ granthir asyāṃ tayā kṛtaḥ
> svahastavilatair yatnān mṛṇālītantusūtrakaiḥ ||  BKSS_28.84
> 
> tataḥ prasthāpitavatī mām ityādi vidhāya sā
> mekhalā skhalitā ceyaṃ chittvā tat tantubandhanam ||  BKSS_28.85
> 
> iti tasyās tayā citre prapañce 'smin nivedite
> saṃkalpajanmanāmṛṣṭaḥ saṃkalpayitum ārabhe ||  BKSS_28.86
> 
> tayā yad guru saṃdiṣṭam upalabdhaṃ ca yat tayā
> etad eva suparyāptam anurāgasya lakṣaṇam ||  BKSS_28.87
> 
> yat punar mekhalā baddhā niḥsarair bisatantubhiḥ
> satsv apy anyeṣu sūtreṣu tatredaṃ cintitaṃ tayā ||  BKSS_28.88
> 
> nirdayāliṅganakṣobhād idaṃ vicchedam eṣyati
> atheyaṃ mekhalā srastā śayyāyāṃ nipatiṣyati ||  BKSS_28.89
> 
> lambāṃ cemām asau dṛṣṭvā mannitambaviśālatām
> anayā  prītim ādhāsyaty api kām iti ||  BKSS_28.90
> 
> ekaikato 'pi vṛttānta upapanne tayā kṛte
> mayā tu jñātakāryatvād utprekṣeyam upekṣitā ||  BKSS_28.91
> 
> athāham abravaṃ śyāmā bhagīrathayaśāḥ sphuṭam
> kathaṃ vettheti sāpṛcchad athettham aham uktavān ||  BKSS_28.92
> 
> gaurāṇām asitābhāsam asitānāṃ sitādhikam
> śyāmānāṃ maṇḍanaṃ tajjñais citravarṇaṃ tu varṇitam ||  BKSS_28.93
> 
> pārijātasragābhābhā yad iyaṃ mekhalā tataḥ
> bālā dūrvādalaśyāmā niyataṃ rājadārikā ||  BKSS_28.94
> 
> kiṃ ca nānyā tataḥ kācid darśanīyatamā yataḥ
> darśanīyatamā śyāmā nārīṇām iti darśanam ||  BKSS_28.95
> 
> tayoktaṃ dhig dhig astv eṣāṃ ratnalakṣaṇakāriṇām
> janaḥ pracchādanīyo 'pi khyāpito yaiḥ śaṭhair api ||  BKSS_28.96
> 
> ity ādyā kathayā tasyāḥ kṣapāyāḥ praharadvayam
> prāptyupāyavicāreṇa tṛtīyaḥ prerito mayā ||  BKSS_28.97
> 
> mama tv asīd iyaṃ cintā kiṃ mamopāyacintayā
> devatās tat kariṣyanti yena śāntir bhaviṣyati ||  BKSS_28.98
> 
> vegavatyādikāprāptāv upāyaḥ kaḥ kṛto mayā
> yathā tāḥ prāptavān asmi tathā rājasutām iti ||  BKSS_28.99
> 
> atha mām ekadāgatya sāyaṃ kumudikāvadat
> bhagīrathayaśā yuṣmān vanditvā yācate yathā ||  BKSS_28.100
> 
> ye mayāropitāś cūtāmādhavīcampakādayaḥ
> te jātā mañjarībhārabharabhaṅgurapallavāḥ ||  BKSS_28.101
> 
> ataḥ śvas tatra gatvāhaṃ mādhavīsahakārayoḥ
> kartrī vivāhasaṃskāram apareṣāṃ ca pūjanam ||  BKSS_28.102
> 
> tena yuṣmadgṛhadvārād gṛhītvā priyadarśanām
> prātar eva prāyātāsmi tad eṣā mucyatām iti ||  BKSS_28.103
> 
> atha tasyai pratijñāya gacchatv evaṃ bhavatv iti
> draṣṭavyā rājaputrīti khidyamāno 'nayaṃ niśām ||  BKSS_28.104
> 
> prātaḥ kumudikāgatya bhāṣate sma sasaṃbhramā
> bhagīrathayaśāḥ prāptā gacchatv aryasuteti mām ||  BKSS_28.105
> 
> atha tāṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi prasthāpya priyadarśanām
> prāsādāgrasthito dvāḥsthasvacchapravahaṇāsthitām ||  BKSS_28.106
> 
> āstāṃ ca mama tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣaṇaṃ mānasacakṣuṣī
> suṣuptāv asthitasyeva naṣṭasaṃkalpadarśane ||  BKSS_28.107
> 
> sarvathā puṇyavantas te surāsuranaroragāḥ
> asāv akālamṛtyur yair nārīrūpo na vīkṣitaḥ ||  BKSS_28.108
> 
> tayā cānanam unnamya hṛṣṭaḥ saṃdṛṣṭavān aham
> sahasrākṣaṃ svam ātmānaṃ taccakṣuṣkādikojjvalam ||  BKSS_28.109
> 
> māṃ ca maddayitāṃ nāsau saṃmānitavatī samam
> mayi dṛṣṭam adāt tasyāṃ gāḍha  ṭhagrahārhaṇām ||  BKSS_28.110
> 
> atha svayānam āropya sā priyāṃ priyadarśanām
> kañcukyādicamūguptā nagaropavanaṃ gatā ||  BKSS_28.111
> 
> ahaṃ tu tad dinaṃ nītvā kṛcchrān mandiraniṣkuṭe
> harmyamūrdhānam ārohaṃ rājaputrīdidṛkṣayā ||  BKSS_28.112
> 
> atha pravahaṇenāsau nabhasvatpaṭuraṃhasā
> madgṛhadvāram āgacchad dūrād unnamitānanā ||  BKSS_28.113
> 
> sā ca māṃ tatra paśyantī saṃtataṃ priyadarśanām
> gāḍhaṃ niṣpīḍayantī ca ciram aṅgaṃ nyapīḍayat ||  BKSS_28.114
> 
> vandanācchadmanā paścān māyy ātmānaṃ nidhāya sā
> cetovinimayaṃ kṛtvā pravṛttā śibikām iti ||  BKSS_28.115
> 
> ārādhayāmi nṛpasūnukṛte nu gaurīṃ kiṃ khānayāmi caturais tvaritaṃ suruṅgām
> ityādyupāyaśatacintanatāntacetāḥ kṛcchrān niśām anayam apratilabdhanidraḥ ||  BKSS_28.116
>
> — *Buddhasvāmin: Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha (Academic edition — see source file header)*